事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権

BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search

広大な／多数の／重要な 期待s

by

Charles Dickens

一時期／支部 1

My father's family 指名する 存在 Pirrip, and my Christian 指名する Philip, my 幼児 tongue could make of both 指名するs nothing longer or more explicit than Pip. So, I called myself Pip, and （機の）カム to be called Pip.

I give Pirrip as my father's family 指名する, on the 当局 of his tombstone and my sister—Mrs. Joe Gargery, who married the blacksmith. As I never saw my father or my mother, and never saw any likeness of either of them (for their days were long before the days of photographs), my first fancies regarding what they were like, were unreasonably derived from their tombstones. The 形態／調整 of the letters on my father's, gave me an 半端物 idea that he was a square, stout, dark man, with curly 黒人／ボイコット hair. From the character and turn of the inscription, "Also Georgiana Wife of the Above," I drew a childish 結論 that my mother was freckled and sickly. To five little 石／投石する lozenges, each about a foot and a half long, which were arranged in a neat 列／漕ぐ／騒動 beside their 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, and were sacred to the memory of five little brothers of 地雷—who gave up trying to get a living, exceedingly 早期に in that 全世界の／万国共通の struggle—I am indebted for a belief I religiously entertained that they had all been born on their 支援するs with their 手渡すs in their trousers-pockets, and had never taken them out in this 明言する／公表する of 存在.

Ours was the 沼 country, 負かす／撃墜する by the river, within, as the river 負傷させる, twenty miles of the sea. My first most vivid and 幅の広い impression of the 身元 of things, seems to me to have been 伸び（る）d on a memorable raw afternoon に向かって evening. At such a time I 設立する out for 確かな , that this 荒涼とした place overgrown with nettles was the churchyard; and that Philip Pirrip, late of this parish, and also Georgiana wife of the above, were dead and buried; and that Alexander, Bartholomew, Abraham, Tobias, and Roger, 幼児 children of the aforesaid, were also dead and buried; and that the dark flat wilderness beyond the churchyard, intersected with dykes and 塚s and gates, with scattered cattle feeding on it, was the 沼s; and that the low leaden line beyond, was the river; and that the distant savage lair from which the 勝利，勝つd was 急ぐing, was the sea; and that the small bundle of shivers growing afraid of it all and beginning to cry, was Pip.

"持つ／拘留する your noise!" cried a terrible 発言する／表明する, as a man started up from の中で the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs at the 味方する of the church porch. "Keep still, you little devil, or I'll 削減（する） your throat!"

A fearful man, all in coarse grey, with a 広大な／多数の／重要な アイロンをかける on his 脚. A man with no hat, and with broken shoes, and with an old rag tied 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his 長，率いる. A man who had been soaked in water, and smothered in mud, and lamed by 石／投石するs, and 削減（する） by flints, and stung by nettles, and torn by briars; who limped, and shivered, and glared and growled; and whose teeth chattered in his 長，率いる as he 掴むd me by the chin.

"O! Don't 削減（する） my throat, sir," I pleaded in terror. "Pray don't do it, sir."

"Tell us your 指名する!" said the man. "Quick!"

"Pip, sir."

"Once more," said the man, 星／主役にするing at me. "Give it mouth!"

"Pip. Pip, sir."

"Show us where you live," said the man. "Pint out the place!"

I pointed to where our village lay, on the flat in-shore の中で the alder-trees and pollards, a mile or more from the church.

The man, after looking at me for a moment, turned me upside 負かす／撃墜する, and emptied my pockets. There was nothing in them but a piece of bread. When the church （機の）カム to itself—for he was so sudden and strong that he made it go 長，率いる over heels before me, and I saw the steeple under my feet—when the church （機の）カム to itself, I say, I was seated on a high tombstone, trembling, while he ate the bread ravenously.

"You young dog," said the man, licking his lips, "what fat cheeks you ha' got."

I believe they were fat, though I was at that time undersized for my years, and not strong.

"Darn me if I couldn't eat 'em," said the man, with a 脅すing shake of his 長，率いる, "and if I han't half a mind to't!"

I 真面目に 表明するd my hope that he wouldn't, and held tighter to the tombstone on which he had put me; partly, to keep myself upon it; partly, to keep myself from crying.

"Now lookee here!" said the man. "Where's your mother?"

"There, sir!" said I.

He started, made a short run, and stopped and looked over his shoulder.

"There, sir!" I timidly explained. "Also Georgiana. That's my mother."

"Oh!" said he, coming 支援する. "And is that your father alonger your mother?"

"Yes, sir," said I; "him too; late of this parish."

"Ha!" he muttered then, considering. "Who d'ye live with—supposin' you're kindly let to live, which I han't made up my mind about?"

"My sister, sir—Mrs. Joe Gargery—wife of Joe Gargery, the blacksmith, sir."

"Blacksmith, eh?" said he. And looked 負かす／撃墜する at his 脚.

After darkly looking at his 脚 and me several times, he （機の）カム closer to my tombstone, took me by both 武器, and 攻撃するd me 支援する as far as he could 持つ／拘留する me; so that his 注目する，もくろむs looked most powerfully 負かす／撃墜する into 地雷, and 地雷 looked most helplessly up into his.

"Now lookee here," he said, "the question 存在 whether you're to be let to live. You know what a とじ込み／提出する is?"

"Yes, sir."

"And you know what wittles is?"

"Yes, sir."

After each question he 攻撃するd me over a little more, so as to give me a greater sense of helplessness and danger.

"You get me a とじ込み／提出する." He 攻撃するd me again. "And you get me wittles." He 攻撃するd me again. "You bring 'em both to me." He 攻撃するd me again. "Or I'll have your heart and 肝臓 out." He 攻撃するd me again.

I was dreadfully 脅すd, and so giddy that I clung to him with both 手渡すs, and said, "If you would kindly please to let me keep upright, sir, perhaps I shouldn't be sick, and perhaps I could …に出席する more."

He gave me a most tremendous 下落する and roll, so that the church jumped over its own 天候-cock. Then, he held me by the 武器, in an upright position on the 最高の，を越す of the 石／投石する, and went on in these fearful 条件:

"You bring me, to-morrow morning 早期に, that とじ込み／提出する and them wittles. You bring the lot to me, at that old 殴打／砲列 over yonder. You do it, and you never dare to say a word or dare to make a 調印する 関心ing your having seen such a person as me, or any person sumever, and you shall be let to live. You fail, or you go from my words in any partickler, no 事柄 how small it is, and your heart and your 肝臓 shall be tore out, roasted and ate. Now, I ain't alone, as you may think I am. There's a young man hid with me, in comparison with which young man I am a Angel. That young man hears the words I speak. That young man has a secret way pecooliar to himself, of getting at a boy, and at his heart, and at his 肝臓. It is in wain for a boy to 試みる／企てる to hide himself from that young man. A boy may lock his door, may be warm in bed, may tuck himself up, may draw the 着せる／賦与するs over his 長，率いる, may think himself comfortable and 安全な, but that young man will softly creep and creep his way to him and 涙／ほころび him open. I am a-keeping that young man from 害（を与える）ing of you at the 現在の moment, with 広大な／多数の／重要な difficulty. I find it wery hard to 持つ／拘留する that young man off of your inside. Now, what do you say?"

I said that I would get him the とじ込み／提出する, and I would get him what broken bits of food I could, and I would come to him at the 殴打／砲列, 早期に in the morning.

"Say Lord strike you dead if you don't!" said the man.

I said so, and he took me 負かす／撃墜する.

"Now," he 追求するd, "you remember what you've undertook, and you remember that young man, and you get home!"

"Goo-good night, sir," I 滞るd.

"Much of that!" said he, ちらりと見ることing about him over the 冷淡な wet flat. "I wish I was a frog. Or a eel!"

At the same time, he hugged his shuddering 団体／死体 in both his 武器—clasping himself, as if to 持つ／拘留する himself together—and limped に向かって the low church 塀で囲む. As I saw him go, 選ぶing his way の中で the nettles, and の中で the brambles that bound the green 塚s, he looked in my young 注目する，もくろむs as if he were eluding the 手渡すs of the dead people, stretching up 慎重に out of their 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs, to get a 新たな展開 upon his ankle and pull him in.

When he （機の）カム to the low church 塀で囲む, he got over it, like a man whose 脚s were numbed and stiff, and then turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to look for me. When I saw him turning, I 始める，決める my 直面する に向かって home, and made the best use of my 脚s. But presently I looked over my shoulder, and saw him going on again に向かって the river, still hugging himself in both 武器, and 選ぶing his way with his sore feet の中で the 広大な／多数の／重要な 石／投石するs dropped into the 沼s here and there, for stepping-places when the rains were 激しい, or the tide was in.

The 沼s were just a long 黒人／ボイコット 水平の line then, as I stopped to look after him; and the river was just another 水平の line, not nearly so 幅の広い nor yet so 黒人／ボイコット; and the sky was just a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of long angry red lines and dense 黒人／ボイコット lines intermixed. On the 辛勝する／優位 of the river I could faintly make out the only two 黒人／ボイコット things in all the prospect that seemed to be standing upright; one of these was the beacon by which the sailors steered—like an unhooped 樽 upon a 政治家—an ugly thing when you were 近づく it; the other a gibbet, with some chains hanging to it which had once held a 著作権侵害者. The man was limping on に向かって this latter, as if he were the 著作権侵害者 come to life, and come 負かす／撃墜する, and going 支援する to hook himself up again. It gave me a terrible turn when I thought so; and as I saw the cattle 解除するing their 長，率いるs to gaze after him, I wondered whether they thought so too. I looked all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する for the horrible young man, and could see no 調印するs of him. But, now I was 脅すd again, and ran home without stopping.

一時期／支部 2

My sister, Mrs. Joe Gargery, was more than twenty years older than I, and had 設立するd a 広大な／多数の／重要な 評判 with herself and the 隣人s because she had brought me up "by 手渡す." Having at that time to find out for myself what the 表現 meant, and knowing her to have a hard and 激しい 手渡す, and to be much in the habit of laying it upon her husband 同様に as upon me, I supposed that Joe Gargery and I were both brought up by 手渡す.

She was not a good-looking woman, my sister; and I had a general impression that she must have made Joe Gargery marry her by 手渡す. Joe was a fair man, with curls of flaxen hair on each 味方する of his smooth 直面する, and with 注目する，もくろむs of such a very 決めかねて blue that they seemed to have somehow got mixed with their own whites. He was a 穏やかな, good-natured, 甘い-tempered, 平易な-going, foolish, dear fellow—a sort of Hercules in strength, and also in 証拠不十分.

My sister, Mrs. Joe, with 黒人／ボイコット hair and 注目する，もくろむs, had such a 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるing redness of 肌 that I いつかs used to wonder whether it was possible she washed herself with a nutmeg-grater instead of soap. She was tall and bony, and almost always wore a coarse apron, fastened over her 人物／姿／数字 behind with two 宙返り飛行s, and having a square impregnable bib in 前線, that was stuck 十分な of pins and needles. She made it a powerful 長所 in herself, and a strong reproach against Joe, that she wore this apron so much. Though I really see no 推論する／理由 why she should have worn it at all: or why, if she did wear it at all, she should not have taken it off, every day of her life.

Joe's (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む 隣接するd our house, which was a 木造の house, as many of the dwellings in our country were—most of them, at that time. When I ran home from the churchyard, the (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む was shut up, and Joe was sitting alone in the kitchen. Joe and I 存在 fellow-苦しんでいる人s, and having 信用／信任s as such, Joe imparted a 信用／信任 to me, the moment I raised the latch of the door and peeped in at him opposite to it, sitting in the chimney corner.

"Mrs. Joe has been out a dozen times, looking for you, Pip. And she's out now, making it a パン職人's dozen."

"Is she?"

"Yes, Pip," said Joe; "and what's worse, she's got Tickler with her."

At this dismal 知能, I 新たな展開d the only button on my waistcoat 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and looked in 広大な／多数の／重要な 不景気 at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Tickler was a wax-ended piece of 茎, worn smooth by 衝突／不一致 with my tickled でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる.

"She sot 負かす／撃墜する," said Joe, "and she got up, and she made a 得る，とらえる at Tickler, and she 押し通す-paged out. That's what she did," said Joe, slowly （疑いを）晴らすing the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 between the lower 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s with the poker, and looking at it: "she 押し通す-paged out, Pip."

"Has she been gone long, Joe?" I always 扱う／治療するd him as a larger 種類 of child, and as no more than my equal.

"井戸／弁護士席," said Joe, ちらりと見ることing up at the Dutch clock, "she's been on the 押し通す-page, this last （一定の）期間, about five minutes, Pip. She's a-coming! Get behind the door, old chap, and have the jack-towel betwixt you."

I took the advice. My sister, Mrs. Joe, throwing the door wide open, and finding an obstruction behind it, すぐに divined the 原因（となる）, and 適用するd Tickler to its その上の 調査. She 結論するd by throwing me—I often served as a connubial ミサイル—at Joe, who, glad to get 持つ／拘留する of me on any 条件, passed me on into the chimney and 静かに 盗品故買者d me up there with his 広大な／多数の／重要な 脚.

"Where have you been, you young monkey?" said Mrs. Joe, stamping her foot. "Tell me 直接／まっすぐに what you've been doing to wear me away with fret and fright and worrit, or I'd have you out of that corner if you was fifty Pips, and he was five hundred Gargerys."

"I have only been to the churchyard," said I, from my stool, crying and rubbing myself.

"Churchyard!" repeated my sister. "If it 警告する't for me you'd have been to the churchyard long ago, and stayed there. Who brought you up by 手渡す?"

"You did," said I.

"And why did I do it, I should like to know?" exclaimed my sister.

I whimpered, "I don't know."

"I don't!" said my sister. "I'd never do it again! I know that. I may truly say I've never had this apron of 地雷 off, since born you were. It's bad enough to be a blacksmith's wife (and him a Gargery) without 存在 your mother."

My thoughts 逸脱するd from that question as I looked disconsolately at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. For, the 逃亡者／はかないもの out on the 沼s with the アイロンをかけるd 脚, the mysterious young man, the とじ込み／提出する, the food, and the dreadful 誓約（する） I was under to commit a 窃盗罪 on those 避難所ing 前提s, rose before me in the avenging coals.

"Hah!" said Mrs. Joe, 回復するing Tickler to his 駅／配置する. "Churchyard, indeed! You may 井戸／弁護士席 say churchyard, you two." One of us, by-the-bye, had not said it at all. "You'll 運動 me to the churchyard betwixt you, one of these days, and oh, a pr-r-recious pair you'd be without me!"

As she 適用するd herself to 始める，決める the tea-things, Joe peeped 負かす／撃墜する at me over his 脚, as if he were mentally casting me and himself up, and calculating what 肉親，親類d of pair we 事実上 should make, under the grievous circumstances foreshadowed. After that, he sat feeling his 権利-味方する flaxen curls and whisker, and に引き続いて Mrs. Joe about with his blue 注目する，もくろむs, as his manner always was at squally times.

My sister had a trenchant way of cutting our bread-and-butter for us, that never 変化させるd. First, with her left 手渡す she jammed the loaf hard and 急速な／放蕩な against her bib—where it いつかs got a pin into it, and いつかs a needle, which we afterwards got into our mouths. Then she took some butter (not too much) on a knife and spread it on the loaf, in an apothecary 肉親，親類d of way, as if she were making a plaister—using both 味方するs of the knife with a slapping dexterity, and trimming and moulding the butter off 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the crust. Then, she gave the knife a final smart wipe on the 辛勝する／優位 of the plaister, and then sawed a very 厚い 一連の会議、交渉／完成する off the loaf: which she finally, before separating from the loaf, hewed into two halves, of which Joe got one, and I the other.

On the 現在の occasion, though I was hungry, I dared not eat my slice. I felt that I must have something in reserve for my dreadful 知識, and his 同盟（する） the still more dreadful young man. I knew Mrs. Joe's housekeeping to be of the strictest 肉親，親類d, and that my larcenous 研究s might find nothing 利用できる in the 安全な. Therefore I 解決するd to put my hunk of bread-and-butter 負かす／撃墜する the 脚 of my trousers.

The 成果／努力 of 決意／決議 necessary to the 業績／成就 of this 目的, I 設立する to be やめる awful. It was as if I had to （不足などを）補う my mind to leap from the 最高の，を越す of a high house, or 急落（する），激減（する） into a 広大な／多数の／重要な depth of water. And it was made the more difficult by the unconscious Joe. In our already-について言及するd freemasonry as fellow-苦しんでいる人s, and in his good-natured companionship with me, it was our evening habit to compare the way we bit through our slices, by silently 持つ／拘留するing them up to each other's 賞賛 now and then—which 刺激するd us to new exertions. To-night, Joe several times 招待するd me, by the 陳列する，発揮する of his 急速な／放蕩な-減らすing slice, to enter upon our usual friendly 競争; but he 設立する me, each time, with my yellow 襲う，襲って強奪する of tea on one 膝, and my untouched bread-and-butter on the other. At last, I 猛烈に considered that the thing I 熟視する／熟考するd must be done, and that it had best be done in the least improbable manner 一貫した with the circumstances. I took advantage of a moment when Joe had just looked at me, and got my bread-and-butter 負かす／撃墜する my 脚.

Joe was evidently made uncomfortable by what he supposed to be my loss of appetite, and took a thoughtful bite out of his slice, which he didn't seem to enjoy. He turned it about in his mouth much longer than usual, pondering over it a good 取引，協定, and after all gulped it 負かす／撃墜する like a pill. He was about to take another bite, and had just got his 長，率いる on one 味方する for a good 購入（する） on it, when his 注目する，もくろむ fell on me, and he saw that my bread-and-butter was gone.

The wonder and びっくり仰天 with which Joe stopped on the threshold of his bite and 星／主役にするd at me, were too evident to escape my sister's 観察.

"What's the 事柄 now?" said she, smartly, as she put 負かす／撃墜する her cup.

"I say, you know!" muttered Joe, shaking his 長，率いる at me in very serious remonstrance. "Pip, old chap! You'll do yourself a mischief. It'll stick somewhere. You can't have chawed it, Pip."

"What's the 事柄 now?" repeated my sister, more はっきりと than before.

"If you can cough any trifle on it up, Pip, I'd recommend you to do it," said Joe, all aghast. "Manners is manners, but still your elth's your elth."

By this time, my sister was やめる desperate, so she pounced on Joe, and, taking him by the two whiskers, knocked his 長，率いる for a little while against the 塀で囲む behind him: while I sat in the corner, looking guiltily on.

"Now, perhaps you'll について言及する what's the 事柄," said my sister, out of breath, "you 星／主役にするing 広大な／多数の／重要な stuck pig."

Joe looked at her in a helpless way; then took a helpless bite, and looked at me again.

"You know, Pip," said Joe, solemnly, with his last bite in his cheek and speaking in a confidential 発言する／表明する, as if we two were やめる alone, "you and me is always friends, and I'd be the last to tell upon you, any time. But such a—" he moved his 議長，司会を務める and looked about the 床に打ち倒す between us, and then again at me—"such a most oncommon Bolt as that!"

"Been bolting his food, has he?" cried my sister.

"You know, old chap," said Joe, looking at me, and not at Mrs. Joe, with his bite still in his cheek, "I Bolted, myself, when I was your age—たびたび（訪れる）—and as a boy I've been の中で a many Bolters; but I never see your Bolting equal yet, Pip, and it's a mercy you ain't Bolted dead."

My sister made a dive at me, and fished me up by the hair: 説 nothing more than the awful words, "You come along and be dosed."

Some 医療の beast had 生き返らせるd Tar-water in those days as a 罰金 薬／医学, and Mrs. Joe always kept a 供給（する） of it in the cupboard; having a belief in its virtues 特派員 to its nastiness. At the best of times, so much of this elixir was 治めるd to me as a choice restorative, that I was conscious of going about, smelling like a new 盗品故買者. On this particular evening the 緊急 of my 事例／患者 需要・要求するd a pint of this mixture, which was 注ぐd 負かす／撃墜する my throat, for my greater 慰安, while Mrs. Joe held my 長，率いる under her arm, as a boot would be held in a boot-jack. Joe got off with half a pint; but was made to swallow that (much to his 騒動, as he sat slowly munching and meditating before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃), "because he had had a turn." 裁判官ing from myself, I should say he certainly had a turn afterwards, if he had had 非，不，無 before.

良心 is a dreadful thing when it 告発する／非難するs man or boy; but when, in the 事例／患者 of a boy, that secret 重荷（を負わせる） co-operates with another secret 重荷（を負わせる） 負かす／撃墜する the 脚 of his trousers, it is (as I can 証言する) a 広大な／多数の／重要な 罰. The 有罪の knowledge that I was going to 略奪する Mrs. Joe—I never thought I was going to 略奪する Joe, for I never thought of any of the housekeeping 所有物／資産／財産 as his—部隊d to the necessity of always keeping one 手渡す on my bread-and-butter as I sat, or when I was ordered about the kitchen on any small errand, almost drove me out of my mind. Then, as the 沼 勝利，勝つd made the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 glow and ゆらめく, I thought I heard the 発言する／表明する outside, of the man with the アイロンをかける on his 脚 who had sworn me to secrecy, 宣言するing that he couldn't and wouldn't 餓死する until to-morrow, but must be fed now. At other times, I thought, What if the young man who was with so much difficulty 抑制するd from imbruing his 手渡すs in me, should 産する／生じる to a 憲法の impatience, or should mistake the time, and should think himself 信じる／認定／派遣するd to my heart and 肝臓 to-night, instead of to-morrow! If ever anybody's hair stood on end with terror, 地雷 must have done so then. But, perhaps, nobody's ever did?

It was Christmas Eve, and I had to 動かす the pudding for next day, with a 巡査-stick, from seven to eight by the Dutch clock. I tried it with the 負担 upon my 脚 (and that made me think afresh of the man with the 負担 on his 脚), and 設立する the 傾向 of 演習 to bring the bread-and-butter out at my ankle, やめる unmanageable. Happily, I slipped away, and deposited that part of my 良心 in my garret bedroom.

"Hark!" said I, when I had done my stirring, and was taking a final warm in the chimney corner before 存在 sent up to bed; "was that 広大な／多数の／重要な guns, Joe?"

"Ah!" said Joe. "There's another conwict off."

"What does that mean, Joe?" said I.

Mrs. Joe, who always took explanations upon herself, said, snappishly, "Escaped. Escaped." 治めるing the 鮮明度／定義 like Tar-water.

While Mrs. Joe sat with her 長，率いる bending over her needlework, I put my mouth into the forms of 説 to Joe, "What's a 罪人／有罪を宣告する?" Joe put his mouth into the forms of returning such a 高度に (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する answer, that I could make out nothing of it but the 選び出す／独身 word "Pip."

"There was a conwict off last night," said Joe, aloud, "after sun-始める，決める-gun. And they 解雇する／砲火／射撃d 警告 of him. And now, it appears they're 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing 警告 of another."

"Who's 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing?" said I.

"Drat that boy," interposed my sister, frowning at me over her work, "what a 質問者 he is. Ask no questions, and you'll be told no lies."

It was not very polite to herself, I thought, to 暗示する that I should be told lies by her, even if I did ask questions. But she never was polite, unless there was company.

At this point, Joe 大いに augmented my curiosity by taking the 最大の 苦痛s to open his mouth very wide, and to put it into the form of a word that looked to me like "sulks." Therefore, I 自然に pointed to Mrs. Joe, and put my mouth into the form of 説 "her?" But Joe wouldn't hear of that, at all, and again opened his mouth very wide, and shook the form of a most emphatic word out of it. But I could make nothing of the word.

"Mrs. Joe," said I, as a last 訴える手段／行楽地, "I should like to know—if you wouldn't much mind—where the 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing comes from?"

"Lord bless the boy!" exclaimed my sister, as if she didn't やめる mean that, but rather the contrary. "From the Hulks!"

"Oh-h!" said I, looking at Joe. "Hulks!"

Joe gave a reproachful cough, as much as to say, "井戸／弁護士席, I told you so."

"And please what's Hulks?" said I.

"That's the way with this boy!" exclaimed my sister, pointing me out with her needle and thread, and shaking her 長，率いる at me. "Answer him one question, and he'll ask you a dozen 直接／まっすぐに. Hulks are 刑務所，拘置所-ships, 権利 'cross th' meshes." We always used that 指名する for 沼s, in our country.

"I wonder who's put into 刑務所，拘置所-ships, and why they're put there?" said I, in a general way, and with 静かな desperation.

It was too much for Mrs. Joe, who すぐに rose. "I tell you what, young fellow," said she, "I didn't bring you up by 手渡す to badger people's lives out. It would be 非難する to me, and not 賞賛する, if I had. People are put in the Hulks because they 殺人, and because they 略奪する, and (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む, and do all sorts of bad; and they always begin by asking questions. Now, you get along to bed!"

I was never 許すd a candle to light me to bed, and, as I went upstairs in the dark, with my 長，率いる tingling—from Mrs. Joe's thimble having played the tambourine upon it, to …を伴って her last words—I felt fearfully sensible of the 広大な／多数の／重要な convenience that the Hulks were handy for me. I was 明確に on my way there. I had begun by asking questions, and I was going to 略奪する Mrs. Joe.

Since that time, which is far enough away now, I have often thought that few people know what secrecy there is in the young, under terror. No 事柄 how 不当な the terror, so that it be terror. I was in mortal terror of the young man who 手配中の，お尋ね者 my heart and 肝臓; I was in mortal terror of my interlocutor with the アイロンをかけるd 脚; I was in mortal terror of myself, from whom an awful 約束 had been 抽出するd; I had no hope of deliverance through my all-powerful sister, who 撃退するd me at every turn; I am afraid to think of what I might have done, on 必要物／必要条件, in the secrecy of my terror.

If I slept at all that night, it was only to imagine myself drifting 負かす／撃墜する the river on a strong spring-tide, to the Hulks; a ghostly 著作権侵害者 calling out to me through a speaking-trumpet, as I passed the gibbet-駅／配置する, that I had better come 岸に and be hanged there at once, and not put it off. I was afraid to sleep, even if I had been inclined, for I knew that at the first faint 夜明け of morning I must 略奪する the pantry. There was no doing it in the night, for there was no getting a light by 平易な 摩擦 then; to have got one, I must have struck it out of flint and steel, and have made a noise like the very 著作権侵害者 himself 動揺させるing his chains.

As soon as the 広大な／多数の／重要な 黒人／ボイコット velvet 棺／かげり outside my little window was 発射 with grey, I got up and went 負かす／撃墜する stairs; every board upon the way, and every 割れ目 in every board, calling after me, "Stop どろぼう!" and "Get up, Mrs. Joe!" In the pantry, which was far more abundantly 供給（する）d than usual, 借りがあるing to the season, I was very much alarmed, by a hare hanging up by the heels, whom I rather thought I caught, when my 支援する was half turned, winking. I had no time for 立証, no time for 選択, no time for anything, for I had no time to spare. I stole some bread, some rind of cheese, about half a jar of mincemeat (which I tied up in my pocket-handkerchief with my last night's slice), some brandy from a 石／投石する 瓶／封じ込める (which I decanted into a glass 瓶／封じ込める I had 内密に used for making that intoxicating fluid, Spanish-liquorice-water, up in my room: diluting the 石／投石する 瓶／封じ込める from a jug in the kitchen cupboard), a meat bone with very little on it, and a beautiful 一連の会議、交渉／完成する compact pork pie. I was nearly going away without the pie, but I was tempted to 開始する upon a shelf, to look what it was that was put away so carefully in a covered earthen ware dish in a corner, and I 設立する it was the pie, and I took it, in the hope that it was not ーするつもりであるd for 早期に use, and would not be 行方不明になるd for some time.

There was a door in the kitchen, communicating with the (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む; I 打ち明けるd and unbolted that door, and got a とじ込み／提出する from の中で Joe's 道具s. Then, I put the fastenings as I had 設立する them, opened the door at which I had entered when I ran home last night, shut it, and ran for the misty 沼s.

一時期／支部 3

It was a rimy morning, and very damp. I had seen the damp lying on the outside of my little window, as if some goblin had been crying there all night, and using the window for a pocket-handkerchief. Now, I saw the damp lying on the 明らかにする hedges and spare grass, like a coarser sort of spiders' webs; hanging itself from twig to twig and blade to blade. On every rail and gate, wet lay clammy; and the 沼-もや was so 厚い, that the 木造の finger on the 地位，任命する directing people to our village—a direction which they never 受託するd, for they never （機の）カム there—was invisible to me until I was やめる の近くに under it. Then, as I looked up at it, while it dripped, it seemed to my 抑圧するd 良心 like a phantom 充てるing me to the Hulks.

The もや was heavier yet when I got out upon the 沼s, so that instead of my running at everything, everything seemed to run at me. This was very disagreeable to a 有罪の mind. The gates and dykes and banks （機の）カム bursting at me through the もや, as if they cried as plainly as could be, "A boy with Somebody-else's pork pie! Stop him!" The cattle （機の）カム upon me with like suddenness, 星／主役にするing out of their 注目する，もくろむs, and steaming out of their nostrils, "Holloa, young どろぼう!" One 黒人／ボイコット ox, with a white cravat on—who even had to my awakened 良心 something of a clerical 空気／公表する—直す／買収する，八百長をするd me so obstinately with his 注目する，もくろむs, and moved his blunt 長，率いる 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in such an accusatory manner as I moved 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, that I blubbered out to him, "I couldn't help it, sir! It wasn't for myself I took it!" Upon which he put 負かす／撃墜する his 長，率いる, blew a cloud of smoke out of his nose, and 消えるd with a kick-up of his hind-脚s and a 繁栄する of his tail.

All this time, I was getting on に向かって the river; but however 急速な／放蕩な I went, I couldn't warm my feet, to which the damp 冷淡な seemed riveted, as the アイロンをかける was riveted to the 脚 of the man I was running to 会合，会う. I knew my way to the 殴打／砲列, pretty straight, for I had been 負かす／撃墜する there on a Sunday with Joe, and Joe, sitting on an old gun, had told me that when I was 'prentice to him 定期的に bound, we would have such Larks there! However, in the 混乱 of the もや, I 設立する myself at last too far to the 権利, and その結果 had to try 支援する along the river-味方する, on the bank of loose 石／投石するs above the mud and the 火刑／賭けるs that 火刑／賭けるd the tide out. Making my way along here with all despatch, I had just crossed a 溝へはまらせる／不時着する which I knew to be very 近づく the 殴打／砲列, and had just 緊急発進するd up the 塚 beyond the 溝へはまらせる／不時着する, when I saw the man sitting before me. His 支援する was に向かって me, and he had his 武器 倍のd, and was nodding 今後, 激しい with sleep.

I thought he would be more glad if I （機の）カム upon him with his breakfast, in that 予期しない manner, so I went 今後 softly and touched him on the shoulder. He 即時に jumped up, and it was not the same man, but another man!

And yet this man was dressed in coarse grey, too, and had a 広大な／多数の／重要な アイロンをかける on his 脚, and was lame, and hoarse, and 冷淡な, and was everything that the other man was; except that he had not the same 直面する, and had a flat 幅の広い-brimmed low-栄冠を与えるd felt that on. All this, I saw in a moment, for I had only a moment to see it in: he swore an 誓い at me, made a 攻撃する，衝突する at me—it was a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する weak blow that 行方不明になるd me and almost knocked himself 負かす／撃墜する, for it made him つまずく—and then he ran into the もや, つまずくing twice as he went, and I lost him.

"It's the young man!" I thought, feeling my heart shoot as I identified him. I dare say I should have felt a 苦痛 in my 肝臓, too, if I had known where it was.

I was soon at the 殴打／砲列, after that, and there was the 権利 man-hugging himself and limping to and fro, as if he had never all night left off hugging and limping—waiting for me. He was awfully 冷淡な, to be sure. I half 推定する／予想するd to see him 減少（する） 負かす／撃墜する before my 直面する and die of deadly 冷淡な. His 注目する，もくろむs looked so awfully hungry, too, that when I 手渡すd him the とじ込み／提出する and he laid it 負かす／撃墜する on the grass, it occurred to me he would have tried to eat it, if he had not seen my bundle. He did not turn me upside 負かす／撃墜する, this time, to get at what I had, but left me 権利 味方する 上向きs while I opened the bundle and emptied my pockets.

"What's in the 瓶／封じ込める, boy?" said he.

"Brandy," said I.

He was already 手渡すing mincemeat 負かす／撃墜する his throat in the most curious manner—more like a man who was putting it away somewhere in a violent hurry, than a man who was eating it—but he left off to take some of the アルコール飲料. He shivered all the while, so violently, that it was やめる as much as he could do to keep the neck of the 瓶／封じ込める between his teeth, without biting it off.

"I think you have got the ague," said I.

"I'm much of your opinion, boy," said he.

"It's bad about here," I told him. "You've been lying out on the meshes, and they're dreadful aguish. Rheumatic too."

"I'll eat my breakfast afore they're the death of me," said he. "I'd do that, if I was going to be strung up to that there gallows as there is over there, 直接／まっすぐに afterwards. I'll （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 the shivers so far, I'll bet you."

He was gobbling mincemeat, meatbone, bread, cheese, and pork pie, all at once: 星／主役にするing distrustfully while he did so at the もや all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する us, and often stopping—even stopping his jaws—to listen. Some real or fancied sound, some clink upon the river or breathing of beast upon the 沼, now gave him a start, and he said, suddenly:

"You're not a deceiving imp? You brought no one with you?"

"No, sir! No!"

"Nor giv' no one the office to follow you?"

"No!"

"井戸／弁護士席," said he, "I believe you. You'd be but a 猛烈な／残忍な young hound indeed, if at your time of life you could help to 追跡（する） a wretched warmint, 追跡（する）d as 近づく death and dunghill as this poor wretched warmint is!"

Something clicked in his throat, as if he had 作品 in him like a clock, and was going to strike. And he smeared his ragged rough sleeve over his 注目する，もくろむs.

Pitying his desolation, and watching him as he 徐々に settled 負かす／撃墜する upon the pie, I made bold to say, "I am glad you enjoy it."

"Did you speak?"

"I said I was glad you enjoyed it."

"Thankee, my boy. I do."

I had often watched a large dog of ours eating his food; and I now noticed a decided similarity between the dog's way of eating, and the man's. The man took strong sharp sudden bites, just like the dog. He swallowed, or rather snapped up, every mouthful, too soon and too 急速な／放蕩な; and he looked sideways here and there while he ate, as if he thought there was danger in every direction, of somebody's coming to take the pie away. He was altogether too unsettled in his mind over it, to 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる it comfortably, I thought, or to have anybody to dine with him, without making a chop with his jaws at the 訪問者. In all of which particulars he was very like the dog.

"I am afraid you won't leave any of it for him," said I, timidly; after a silence during which I had hesitated as to the politeness of making the 発言／述べる. "There's no more to be got where that （機の）カム from." It was the certainty of this fact that impelled me to 申し込む／申し出 the hint.

"Leave any for him? Who's him?" said my friend, stopping in his crunching of pie-crust.

"The young man. That you spoke of. That was hid with you."

"Oh ah!" he returned, with something like a gruff laugh. "Him? Yes, yes! He don't want no wittles."

"I thought he looked as if he did," said I.

The man stopped eating, and regarded me with the keenest scrutiny and the greatest surprise.

"Looked? When?"

"Just now."

"Where?"

"Yonder," said I, pointing; "over there, where I 設立する him nodding asleep, and thought it was you."

He held me by the collar and 星／主役にするd at me so, that I began to think his first idea about cutting my throat had 生き返らせるd.

"Dressed like you, you know, only with a hat," I explained, trembling; "and—and"—I was very anxious to put this delicately—"and with—the same 推論する／理由 for wanting to borrow a とじ込み／提出する. Didn't you hear the 大砲 last night?"

"Then, there was 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing!" he said to himself.

"I wonder you shouldn't have been sure of that," I returned, "for we heard it up at home, and that's その上の away, and we were shut in besides."

"Why, see now!" said he. "When a man's alone on these flats, with a light 長，率いる and a light stomach, 死なせる／死ぬing of 冷淡な and want, he hears nothin' all night, but guns 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing, and 発言する／表明するs calling. Hears? He sees the 兵士s, with their red coats lighted up by the たいまつs carried afore, の近くにing in 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him. Hears his number called, hears himself challenged, hears the 動揺させる of the muskets, hears the orders 'Make ready! 現在の! Cover him 安定した, men!' and is laid 手渡すs on—and there's nothin'! Why, if I see one 追求するing party last night—coming up in order, Damn 'em, with their tramp, tramp—I see a hundred. And as to 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing! Why, I see the もや shake with the 大砲, arter it was 幅の広い day—But this man;" he had said all the 残り／休憩（する）, as if he had forgotten my 存在 there; "did you notice anything in him?"

"He had a 不正に bruised 直面する," said I, 解任するing what I hardly knew I knew.

"Not here?" exclaimed the man, striking his left cheek mercilessly, with the flat of his 手渡す.

"Yes, there!"

"Where is he?" He crammed what little food was left, into the breast of his grey jacket. "Show me the way he went. I'll pull him 負かす／撃墜する, like a bloodhound. 悪口を言う／悪態 this アイロンをかける on my sore 脚! Give us 持つ／拘留する of the とじ込み／提出する, boy."

I 示すd in what direction the もや had shrouded the other man, and he looked up at it for an instant. But he was 負かす／撃墜する on the 階級 wet grass, とじ込み／提出するing at his アイロンをかける like a madman, and not minding me or minding his own 脚, which had an old chafe upon it and was 血まみれの, but which he 扱うd as 概略で as if it had no more feeling in it than the とじ込み／提出する. I was very much afraid of him again, now that he had worked himself into this 猛烈な／残忍な hurry, and I was likewise very much afraid of keeping away from home any longer. I told him I must go, but he took no notice, so I thought the best thing I could do was to slip off. The last I saw of him, his 長，率いる was bent over his 膝 and he was working hard at his fetter, muttering impatient imprecations at it and at his 脚. The last I heard of him, I stopped in the もや to listen, and the とじ込み／提出する was still going.

一時期／支部 4

I fully 推定する／予想するd to find a Constable in the kitchen, waiting to take me up. But not only was there no Constable there, but no 発見 had yet been made of the 強盗. Mrs. Joe was prodigiously busy in getting the house ready for the festivities of the day, and Joe had been put upon the kitchen door-step to keep him out of the dust-pan—an article into which his 運命 always led him sooner or later, when my sister was vigorously 得るing the 床に打ち倒すs of her 設立.

"And where the ジュース ha' you been?" was Mrs. Joe's Christmas salutation, when I and my 良心 showed ourselves.

I said I had been 負かす／撃墜する to hear the Carols. "Ah! 井戸／弁護士席!" 観察するd Mrs. Joe. "You might ha' done worse." Not a 疑問 of that, I thought.

"Perhaps if I 警告する't a blacksmith's wife, and (what's the same thing) a slave with her apron never off, I should have been to hear the Carols," said Mrs. Joe. "I'm rather 部分的な／不平等な to Carols, myself, and that's the best of 推論する／理由s for my never 審理，公聴会 any."

Joe, who had 投機・賭けるd into the kitchen after me as the dust-pan had retired before us, drew the 支援する of his 手渡す across his nose with a 懐柔的な 空気／公表する when Mrs. Joe darted a look at him, and, when her 注目する，もくろむs were 孤立した, 内密に crossed his two forefingers, and 展示（する）d them to me, as our 記念品 that Mrs. Joe was in a cross temper. This was so much her normal 明言する／公表する, that Joe and I would often, for weeks together, be, as to our fingers, like monumental 改革運動家s as to their 脚s.

We were to have a superb dinner, consisting of a 脚 of pickled pork and greens, and a pair of roast stuffed fowls. A handsome mince-pie had been made yesterday morning (which accounted for the mincemeat not 存在 行方不明になるd), and the pudding was already on the boil. These 広範囲にわたる 手はず／準備 occasioned us to be 削減（する） off 無作法に in 尊敬（する）・点 of breakfast; "for I an't," said Mrs. Joe, "I an't a-going to have no formal cramming and 破産した／（警察が）手入れするing and washing up now, with what I've got before me, I 約束 you!"

So, we had our slices served out, as if we were two thousand 軍隊／機動隊s on a 軍隊d march instead of a man and boy at home; and we took gulps of milk and water, with apologetic countenances, from a jug on the dresser. In the 合間, Mrs. Joe put clean white curtains up, and tacked a new flowered-flounce across the wide chimney to 取って代わる the old one, and 暴露するd the little 明言する／公表する parlour across the passage, which was never 暴露するd at any other time, but passed the 残り／休憩（する） of the year in a 冷静な／正味の 煙霧 of silver paper, which even 延長するd to the four little white crockery poodles on the mantelshelf, each with a 黒人／ボイコット nose and a basket of flowers in his mouth, and each the 相当するもの of the other. Mrs. Joe was a very clean housekeeper, but had an exquisite art of making her cleanliness more uncomfortable and 容認できない than dirt itself. Cleanliness is next to Godliness, and some people do the same by their 宗教.

My sister having so much to do, was going to church vicariously; that is to say, Joe and I were going. In his working 着せる／賦与するs, Joe was a 井戸／弁護士席-knit characteristic-looking blacksmith; in his holiday 着せる／賦与するs, he was more like a scarecrow in good circumstances, than anything else. Nothing that he wore then, fitted him or seemed to belong to him; and everything that he wore then, grazed him. On the 現在の festive occasion he 現れるd from his room, when the blithe bells were going, the picture of 悲惨, in a 十分な 控訴 of Sunday penitentials. As to me, I think my sister must have had some general idea that I was a young 違反者／犯罪者 whom an Accoucheur Policemen had taken up (on my birthday) and 配達するd over to her, to be dealt with によれば the 乱暴／暴力を加えるd majesty of the 法律. I was always 扱う／治療するd as if I had 主張するd on 存在 born, in 対立 to the dictates of 推論する／理由, 宗教, and morality, and against the dissuading arguments of my best friends. Even when I was taken to have a new 控訴 of 着せる／賦与するs, the tailor had orders to make them like a 肉親，親類d of 少年院, and on no account to let me have the 解放する／自由な use of my 四肢s.

Joe and I going to church, therefore, must have been a moving spectacle for compassionate minds. Yet, what I 苦しむd outside, was nothing to what I underwent within. The terrors that had 攻撃する，非難するd me whenever Mrs. Joe had gone 近づく the pantry, or out of the room, were only to be equalled by the 悔恨 with which my mind dwelt on what my 手渡すs had done. Under the 負わせる of my wicked secret, I pondered whether the Church would be powerful enough to 保護物，者 me from the vengeance of the terrible young man, if I divulged to that 設立. I conceived the idea that the time when the banns were read and when the clergyman said, "Ye are now to 宣言する it!" would be the time for me to rise and 提案する a 私的な 会議／協議会 in the vestry. I am far from 存在 sure that I might not have astonished our small congregation by 訴える手段／行楽地ing to this extreme 手段, but for its 存在 Christmas Day and no Sunday.

Mr. Wopsle, the clerk at church, was to dine with us; and Mr. Hubble the wheelwright and Mrs. Hubble; and Uncle Pumblechook (Joe's uncle, but Mrs. Joe appropriated him), who was a 井戸／弁護士席-to-do corn-chandler in the nearest town, and drove his own chaise-cart. The dinner hour was half-past one. When Joe and I got home, we 設立する the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する laid, and Mrs. Joe dressed, and the dinner dressing, and the 前線 door 打ち明けるd (it never was at any other time) for the company to enter by, and everything most splendid. And still, not a word of the 強盗.

The time （機の）カム, without bringing with it any 救済 to my feelings, and the company （機の）カム. Mr. Wopsle, 部隊d to a Roman nose and a large 向こうずねing bald forehead, had a 深い 発言する／表明する which he was uncommonly proud of; indeed it was understood の中で his 知識 that if you could only give him his 長，率いる, he would read the clergyman into fits; he himself 自白するd that if the Church was "thrown open," meaning to 競争, he would not despair of making his 示す in it. The Church not 存在 "thrown open," he was, as I have said, our clerk. But he punished the Amens tremendously; and when he gave out the psalm—always giving the whole 詩（を作る）—he looked all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the congregation first, as much as to say, "You have heard my friend 総計費; 強いる me with your opinion of this style!"

I opened the door to the company—making believe that it was a habit of ours to open that door—and I opened it first to Mr. Wopsle, next to Mr. and Mrs. Hubble, and last of all to Uncle Pumblechook. N.B., I was not 許すd to call him uncle, under the severest 刑罰，罰則s.

"Mrs. Joe," said Uncle Pumblechook: a large hard-breathing middle-老年の slow man, with a mouth like a fish, dull 星／主役にするing 注目する，もくろむs, and sandy hair standing upright on his 長，率いる, so that he looked as if he had just been all but choked, and had that moment come to; "I have brought you, as the compliments of the season—I have brought you, Mum, a 瓶／封じ込める of sherry ワイン—and I have brought you, Mum, a 瓶／封じ込める of port ワイン."

Every Christmas Day he 現在のd himself, as a 深遠な novelty, with 正確に／まさに the same words, and carrying the two 瓶／封じ込めるs like dumb-bells. Every Christmas Day, Mrs. Joe replied, as she now replied, "Oh, Un—cle Pum—ble—chook! This IS 肉親，親類d!" Every Christmas Day, he retorted, as he now retorted, "It's no more than your 長所s. And now are you all bobbish, and how's Sixpennorth of halfpence?" meaning me.

We dined on these occasions in the kitchen, and 延期，休会するd, for the nuts and oranges and apples, to the parlour; which was a change very like Joe's change from his working 着せる／賦与するs to his Sunday dress. My sister was uncommonly lively on the 現在の occasion, and indeed was 一般に more gracious in the society of Mrs. Hubble than in other company. I remember Mrs. Hubble as a little curly sharp-辛勝する／優位d person in sky-blue, who held a 慣例的に juvenile position, because she had married Mr. Hubble—I don't know at what remote period—when she was much younger than he. I remember Mr Hubble as a 堅い high-shouldered stooping old man, of a sawdusty fragrance, with his 脚s extraordinarily wide apart: so that in my short days I always saw some miles of open country between them when I met him coming up the 小道／航路.

の中で this good company I should have felt myself, even if I hadn't robbed the pantry, in a 誤った position. Not because I was squeezed in at an 激烈な／緊急の angle of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-cloth, with the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in my chest, and the Pumblechookian 肘 in my 注目する，もくろむ, nor because I was not 許すd to speak (I didn't want to speak), nor because I was regaled with the scaly tips of the drumsticks of the fowls, and with those obscure corners of pork of which the pig, when living, had had the least 推論する／理由 to be vain. No; I should not have minded that, if they would only have left me alone. But they wouldn't leave me alone. They seemed to think the 適切な時期 lost, if they failed to point the conversation at me, every now and then, and stick the point into me. I might have been an unfortunate little bull in a Spanish 円形競技場, I got so smartingly touched up by these moral goads.

It began the moment we sat 負かす／撃墜する to dinner. Mr. Wopsle said grace with theatrical declamation—as it now appears to me, something like a 宗教的な cross of the Ghost in Hamlet with Richard the Third—and ended with the very proper aspiration that we might be truly 感謝する. Upon which my sister 直す／買収する，八百長をするd me with her 注目する，もくろむ, and said, in a low reproachful 発言する／表明する, "Do you hear that? Be 感謝する."

"特に," said Mr. Pumblechook, "be 感謝する, boy, to them which brought you up by 手渡す."

Mrs. Hubble shook her 長，率いる, and 熟視する／熟考するing me with a mournful presentiment that I should come to no good, asked, "Why is it that the young are never 感謝する?" This moral mystery seemed too much for the company until Mr. Hubble tersely solved it by 説, "Naterally wicious." Everybody then murmured "True!" and looked at me in a 特に unpleasant and personal manner.

Joe's 駅／配置する and 影響（力） were something feebler (if possible) when there was company, than when there was 非，不，無. But he always 補佐官d and 慰安d me when he could, in some way of his own, and he always did so at dinner-time by giving me gravy, if there were any. There 存在 plenty of gravy to-day, Joe spooned into my plate, at this point, about half a pint.

A little later on in the dinner, Mr. Wopsle reviewed the sermon with some severity, and intimated—in the usual hypothetical 事例／患者 of the Church 存在 "thrown open"—what 肉親，親類d of sermon he would have given them. After favouring them with some 長，率いるs of that discourse, he 発言／述べるd that he considered the 支配する of the day's homily, ill-chosen; which was the いっそう少なく excusable, he 追加するd, when there were so many 支配するs "going about."

"True again," said Uncle Pumblechook. "You've 攻撃する，衝突する it, sir! Plenty of 支配するs going about, for them that know how to put salt upon their tails. That's what's 手配中の，お尋ね者. A man needn't go far to find a 支配する, if he's ready with his salt-box." Mr. Pumblechook 追加するd, after a short interval of reflection, "Look at Pork alone. There's a 支配する! If you want a 支配する, look at Pork!"

"True, sir. Many a moral for the young," returned Mr. Wopsle; and I knew he was going to lug me in, before he said it; "might be deduced from that text."

("You listen to this," said my sister to me, in a 厳しい parenthesis.)

Joe gave me some more gravy.

"Swine," 追求するd Mr. Wopsle, in his deepest 発言する／表明する, and pointing his fork at my blushes, as if he were について言及するing my Christian 指名する; "Swine were the companions of the prodigal. The gluttony of Swine is put before us, as an example to the young." (I thought this pretty 井戸／弁護士席 in him who had been 賞賛するing up the pork for 存在 so plump and juicy.) "What is detestable in a pig, is more detestable in a boy."

"Or girl," 示唆するd Mr. Hubble.

"Of course, or girl, Mr. Hubble," assented Mr. Wopsle, rather irritably, "but there is no girl 現在の."

"Besides," said Mr. Pumblechook, turning sharp on me, "think what you've got to be 感謝する for. If you'd been born a Squeaker—"

"He was, if ever a child was," said my sister, most emphatically.

Joe gave me some more gravy.

"井戸／弁護士席, but I mean a four-footed Squeaker," said Mr. Pumblechook. "If you had been born such, would you have been here now? Not you—"

"Unless in that form," said Mr. Wopsle, nodding に向かって the dish.

"But I don't mean in that form, sir," returned Mr. Pumblechook, who had an 反対 to 存在 interrupted; "I mean, enjoying himself with his 年上のs and betters, and 改善するing himself with their conversation, and rolling in the （競技場の）トラック一周 of 高級な. Would he have been doing that? No, he wouldn't. And what would have been your 目的地?" turning on me again. "You would have been 性質の／したい気がして of for so many shillings によれば the market price of the article, and Dunstable the butcher would have come up to you as you lay in your straw, and he would have whipped you under his left arm, and with his 権利 he would have tucked up his frock to get a penknife from out of his waistcoat-pocket, and he would have shed your 血 and had your life. No bringing up by 手渡す then. Not a bit of it!"

Joe 申し込む／申し出d me more gravy, which I was afraid to take.

"He was a world of trouble to you, ma'am," said Mrs. Hubble, commiserating my sister.

"Trouble?" echoed my sister; "trouble?" and then entered on a fearful 目録 of all the illnesses I had been 有罪の of, and all the 行為／法令／行動するs of sleeplessness I had committed, and all the high places I had 宙返り／暴落するd from, and all the low places I had 宙返り／暴落するd into, and all the 傷害s I had done myself, and all the times she had wished me in my 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, and I had contumaciously 辞退するd to go there.

I think the Romans must have 悪化させるd one another very much, with their noses. Perhaps, they became the restless people they were, in consequence. Anyhow, Mr. Wopsle's Roman nose so 悪化させるd me, during the recital of my misdemeanours, that I should have liked to pull it until he howled. But, all I had 耐えるd up to this time, was nothing in comparison with the awful feelings that took 所有／入手 of me when the pause was broken which 続いて起こるd upon my sister's recital, and in which pause everybody had looked at me (as I felt painfully conscious) with indignation and abhorrence.

"Yet," said Mr. Pumblechook, 主要な the company gently 支援する to the 主題 from which they had 逸脱するd, "Pork—regarded as 胆汁d—is rich, too; ain't it?"

"Have a little brandy, uncle," said my sister.

O Heavens, it had come at last! He would find it was weak, he would say it was weak, and I was lost! I held tight to the 脚 of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する under the cloth, with both 手渡すs, and を待つd my 運命／宿命.

My sister went for the 石／投石する 瓶／封じ込める, （機の）カム 支援する with the 石／投石する 瓶／封じ込める, and 注ぐd his brandy out: no one else taking any. The wretched man trifled with his glass—took it up, looked at it through the light, put it 負かす／撃墜する—長引かせるd my 悲惨. All this time, Mrs. Joe and Joe were briskly （疑いを）晴らすing the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する for the pie and pudding.

I couldn't keep my 注目する，もくろむs off him. Always 持つ／拘留するing tight by the 脚 of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with my 手渡すs and feet, I saw the 哀れな creature finger his glass playfully, take it up, smile, throw his 長，率いる 支援する, and drink the brandy off. 即時に afterwards, the company were 掴むd with unspeakable びっくり仰天, 借りがあるing to his springing to his feet, turning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する several times in an appalling spasmodic whooping-cough dance, and 急ぐing out at the door; he then became 明白な through the window, violently 急落（する），激減（する）ing and expectorating, making the most hideous 直面するs, and 明らかに out of his mind.

I held on tight, while Mrs. Joe and Joe ran to him. I didn't know how I had done it, but I had no 疑問 I had 殺人d him somehow. In my dreadful 状況／情勢, it was a 救済 when he was brought 支援する, and, 調査するing the company all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する as if they had 同意しないd with him, sank 負かす／撃墜する into his 議長，司会を務める with the one 重要な gasp, "Tar!"

I had filled up the 瓶／封じ込める from the tar-water jug. I knew he would be worse by-and-by. I moved the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, like a Medium of the 現在の day, by the vigour of my unseen 持つ／拘留する upon it.

"Tar!" cried my sister, in amazement. "Why, how ever could Tar come there?"

But, Uncle Pumblechook, who was omnipotent in that kitchen, wouldn't hear the word, wouldn't hear of the 支配する, imperiously waved it all away with his 手渡す, and asked for hot gin-and-water. My sister, who had begun to be alarmingly meditative, had to 雇う herself 活発に in getting the gin, the hot water, the sugar, and the lemon-peel, and mixing them. For the time 存在 at least, I was saved. I still held on to the 脚 of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, but clutched it now with the fervour of 感謝.

By degrees, I became 静める enough to 解放（する） my しっかり掴む and partake of pudding. Mr. Pumblechook partook of pudding. All partook of pudding. The course 終結させるd, and Mr. Pumblechook had begun to beam under the genial 影響（力） of gin-and-water. I began to think I should get over the day, when my sister said to Joe, "Clean plates—冷淡な."

I clutched the 脚 of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する again すぐに, and 圧力（をかける）d it to my bosom as if it had been the companion of my 青年 and friend of my soul. I foresaw what was coming, and I felt that this time I really was gone.

"You must taste," said my sister, 演説（する）／住所ing the guests with her best grace, "You must taste, to finish with, such a delightful and delicious 現在の of Uncle Pumblechook's!"

Must they! Let them not hope to taste it!

"You must know," said my sister, rising, "it's a pie; a savoury pork pie."

The company murmured their compliments. Uncle Pumblechook, sensible of having deserved 井戸／弁護士席 of his fellow-creatures, said—やめる vivaciously, all things considered—"井戸／弁護士席, Mrs. Joe, we'll do our best endeavours; let us have a 削減（する） at this same pie."

My sister went out to get it. I heard her steps proceed to the pantry. I saw Mr. Pumblechook balance his knife. I saw re-awakening appetite in the Roman nostrils of Mr. Wopsle. I heard Mr. Hubble 発言／述べる that "a bit of savoury pork pie would lay 頂上に of anything you could について言及する, and do no 害（を与える）," and I heard Joe say, "You shall have some, Pip." I have never been 絶対 確かな whether I uttered a shrill yell of terror, 単に in spirit, or in the bodily 審理，公聴会 of the company. I felt that I could 耐える no more, and that I must run away. I 解放（する）d the 脚 of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and ran for my life.

But, I ran no その上の than the house door, for there I ran 長，率いる 真っ先の into a party of 兵士s with their muskets: one of whom held out a pair of 手錠s to me, 説, "Here you are, look sharp, come on!"

一時期／支部 5

The apparition of a とじ込み／提出する of 兵士s （犯罪の）一味ing 負かす／撃墜する the butt-ends of their 負担d muskets on our door-step, 原因（となる）d the dinner-party to rise from （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in 混乱, and 原因（となる）d Mrs. Joe re-entering the kitchen empty-手渡すd, to stop short and 星／主役にする, in her wondering lament of "Gracious goodness gracious me, what's gone—with the—pie!"

The sergeant and I were in the kitchen when Mrs. Joe stood 星／主役にするing; at which 危機 I 部分的に／不公平に 回復するd the use of my senses. It was the sergeant who had spoken to me, and he was now looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at the company, with his 手錠s invitingly 延長するd に向かって them in his 権利 手渡す, and his left on my shoulder.

"Excuse me, ladies and gentleman," said the sergeant, "but as I have について言及するd at the door to this smart young shaver," (which he hadn't), "I am on a chase in the 指名する of the king, and I want the blacksmith."

"And pray what might you want with him?" retorted my sister, quick to resent his 存在 手配中の，お尋ね者 at all.

"Missis," returned the gallant sergeant, "speaking for myself, I should reply, the honour and 楽しみ of his 罰金 wife's 知識; speaking for the king, I answer, a little 職業 done."

This was received as rather neat in the sergeant; insomuch that Mr Pumblechook cried audibly, "Good again!"

"You see, blacksmith," said the sergeant, who had by this time 選ぶd out Joe with his 注目する，もくろむ, "we have had an 事故 with these, and I find the lock of one of 'em goes wrong, and the coupling don't 行為／法令／行動する pretty. As they are 手配中の，お尋ね者 for 即座の service, will you throw your 注目する，もくろむ over them?"

Joe threw his 注目する，もくろむ over them, and pronounced that the 職業 would necessitate the lighting of his (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and would take nearer two hours than one, "Will it? Then will you 始める，決める about it at once, blacksmith?" said the off-手渡す sergeant, "as it's on his Majesty's service. And if my men can （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 a 手渡す anywhere, they'll make themselves useful." With that, he called to his men, who （機の）カム 軍隊／機動隊ing into the kitchen one after another, and piled their 武器 in a corner. And then they stood about, as 兵士s do; now, with their 手渡すs loosely clasped before them; now, 残り／休憩（する）ing a 膝 or a shoulder; now, 緩和 a belt or a pouch; now, 開始 the door to spit stiffly over their high 在庫／株s, out into the yard.

All these things I saw without then knowing that I saw them, for I was in an agony of 逮捕. But, beginning to perceive that the 手錠s were not for me, and that the 軍の had so far got the better of the pie as to put it in the background, I collected a little more of my scattered wits.

"Would you give me the Time?" said the sergeant, 演説（する）／住所ing himself to Mr. Pumblechook, as to a man whose appreciative 力／強力にするs 正当化するd the inference that he was equal to the time.

"It's just gone half-past two."

"That's not so bad," said the sergeant, 反映するing; "even if I was 軍隊d to 停止（させる） here nigh two hours, that'll do. How far might you call yourselves from the 沼s, hereabouts? Not above a mile, I reckon?"

"Just a mile," said Mrs. Joe.

"That'll do. We begin to の近くに in upon 'em about dusk. A little before dusk, my orders are. That'll do."

"罪人／有罪を宣告するs, sergeant?" asked Mr. Wopsle, in a 事柄-of-course way.

"Ay!" returned the sergeant, "two. They're pretty 井戸／弁護士席 known to be out on the 沼s still, and they won't try to get （疑いを）晴らす of 'em before dusk. Anybody here seen anything of any such game?"

Everybody, myself excepted, said no, with 信用／信任. Nobody thought of me.

"井戸／弁護士席!" said the sergeant, "they'll find themselves 罠にかける in a circle, I 推定する／予想する, sooner than they count on. Now, blacksmith! If you're ready, his Majesty the King is."

Joe had got his coat and waistcoat and cravat off, and his leather apron on, and passed into the (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む. One of the 兵士s opened its 木造の windows, another lighted the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, another turned to at the bellows, the 残り／休憩（する） stood 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 炎, which was soon roaring. Then Joe began to 大打撃を与える and clink, 大打撃を与える and clink, and we all looked on.

The 利益／興味 of the 差し迫った 追跡 not only 吸収するd the general attention, but even made my sister 自由主義の. She drew a 投手 of beer from the 樽, for the 兵士s, and 招待するd the sergeant to take a glass of brandy. But Mr. Pumblechook said, はっきりと, "Give him ワイン, Mum. I'll engage there's no Tar in that:" so, the sergeant thanked him and said that as he preferred his drink without tar, he would take ワイン, if it was 平等に convenient. When it was given him, he drank his Majesty's health and Compliments of the Season, and took it all at a mouthful and smacked his lips.

"Good stuff, eh, sergeant?" said Mr. Pumblechook.

"I'll tell you something," returned the sergeant; "I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う that stuff's of your 供給するing."

Mr. Pumblechook, with a fat sort of laugh, said, "Ay, ay? Why?"

"Because," returned the sergeant, clapping him on the shoulder, "you're a man that knows what's what."

"D'ye think so?" said Mr. Pumblechook, with his former laugh. "Have another glass!"

"With you. Hob and nob," returned the sergeant. "The 最高の，を越す of 地雷 to the foot of yours—the foot of yours to the 最高の，を越す of 地雷—（犯罪の）一味 once, （犯罪の）一味 twice—the best tune on the Musical Glasses! Your health. May you live a thousand years, and never be a worse 裁判官 of the 権利 sort than you are at the 現在の moment of your life!"

The sergeant 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd off his glass again and seemed やめる ready for another glass. I noticed that Mr. Pumblechook in his 歓待 appeared to forget that he had made a 現在の of the ワイン, but took the 瓶／封じ込める from Mrs. Joe and had all the credit of 手渡すing it about in a 噴出する of joviality. Even I got some. And he was so very 解放する／自由な of the ワイン that he even called for the other 瓶／封じ込める, and 手渡すd that about with the same liberality, when the first was gone.

As I watched them while they all stood clustering about the (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む, enjoying themselves so much, I thought what terrible good sauce for a dinner my 逃亡者／はかないもの friend on the 沼s was. They had not enjoyed themselves a ４半期/4分の1 so much, before the entertainment was brightened with the excitement he furnished. And now, when they were all in lively 予期 of "the two villains" 存在 taken, and when the bellows seemed to roar for the 逃亡者／はかないものs, the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to ゆらめく for them, the smoke to hurry away in 追跡 of them, Joe to 大打撃を与える and clink for them, and all the murky 影をつくる／尾行するs on the 塀で囲む to shake at them in menace as the 炎 rose and sank and the red-hot 誘発するs dropped and died, the pale after-noon outside, almost seemed in my pitying young fancy to have turned pale on their account, poor wretches.

At last, Joe's 職業 was done, and the （犯罪の）一味ing and roaring stopped. As Joe got on his coat, he 召集（する）d courage to 提案する that some of us should go 負かす／撃墜する with the 兵士s and see what （機の）カム of the 追跡（する）. Mr. Pumblechook and Mr. Hubble 拒絶する／低下するd, on the 嘆願 of a 麻薬を吸う and ladies' society; but Mr. Wopsle said he would go, if Joe would. Joe said he was agreeable, and would take me, if Mrs. Joe 認可するd. We never should have got leave to go, I am sure, but for Mrs. Joe's curiosity to know all about it and how it ended. As it was, she 単に 規定するd, "If you bring the boy 支援する with his 長，率いる blown to bits by a musket, don't look to me to put it together again."

The sergeant took a polite leave of the ladies, and parted from Mr. Pumblechook as from a comrade; though I 疑問 if he were やめる as fully sensible of that gentleman's 長所s under arid 条件s, as when something moist was going. His men 再開するd their muskets and fell in. Mr. Wopsle, Joe, and I, received strict 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 to keep in the 後部, and to speak no word after we reached the 沼s. When we were all out in the raw 空気／公表する and were 刻々と moving に向かって our 商売／仕事, I treasonably whispered to Joe, "I hope, Joe, we shan't find them." and Joe whispered to me, "I'd give a shilling if they had 削減（する） and run, Pip."

We were joined by no stragglers from the village, for the 天候 was 冷淡な and 脅すing, the way dreary, the 地盤 bad, 不明瞭 coming on, and the people had good 解雇する／砲火／射撃s in-doors and were keeping the day. A few 直面するs hurried to glowing windows and looked after us, but 非，不，無 （機の）カム out. We passed the finger-地位，任命する, and held straight on to the churchyard. There, we were stopped a few minutes by a signal from the sergeant's 手渡す, while two or three of his men 分散させるd themselves の中で the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs, and also 診察するd the porch. They （機の）カム in again without finding anything, and then we struck out on the open 沼s, through the gate at the 味方する of the churchyard. A bitter sleet （機の）カム 動揺させるing against us here on the east 勝利，勝つd, and Joe took me on his 支援する.

Now that we were out upon the dismal wilderness where they little thought I had been within eight or nine hours and had seen both men hiding, I considered for the first time, with 広大な／多数の／重要な dread, if we should come upon them, would my particular 罪人／有罪を宣告する suppose that it was I who had brought the 兵士s there? He had asked me if I was a deceiving imp, and he had said I should be a 猛烈な／残忍な young hound if I joined the 追跡（する） against him. Would he believe that I was both imp and hound in 背信の earnest, and had betrayed him?

It was of no use asking myself this question now. There I was, on Joe's 支援する, and there was Joe beneath me, 非難する at the 溝へはまらせる／不時着するs like a hunter, and 刺激するing Mr. Wopsle not to 宙返り／暴落する on his Roman nose, and to keep up with us. The 兵士s were in 前線 of us, 延長するing into a pretty wide line with an interval between man and man. We were taking the course I had begun with, and from which I had diverged in the もや. Either the もや was not out again yet, or the 勝利，勝つd had dispelled it. Under the low red glare of sunset, the beacon, and the gibbet, and the 塚 of the 殴打／砲列, and the opposite shore of the river, were plain, though all of a watery lead colour.

With my heart 強くたたくing like a blacksmith at Joe's 幅の広い shoulder, I looked all about for any 調印する of the 罪人／有罪を宣告するs. I could see 非，不，無, I could hear 非，不，無. Mr. Wopsle had 大いに alarmed me more than once, by his blowing and hard breathing; but I knew the sounds by this time, and could dissociate them from the 反対する of 追跡. I got a dreadful start, when I thought I heard the とじ込み／提出する still going; but it was only a sheep bell. The sheep stopped in their eating and looked timidly at us; and the cattle, their 長，率いるs turned from the 勝利，勝つd and sleet, 星／主役にするd 怒って as if they held us 責任がある both annoyances; but, except these things, and the shudder of the dying day in every blade of grass, there was no break in the 荒涼とした stillness of the 沼s.

The 兵士s were moving on in the direction of the old 殴打／砲列, and we were moving on a little way behind them, when, all of a sudden, we all stopped. For, there had reached us on the wings of the 勝利，勝つd and rain, a long shout. It was repeated. It was at a distance に向かって the east, but it was long and loud. Nay, there seemed to be two or more shouts raised together—if one might 裁判官 from a 混乱 in the sound.

To this 影響 the sergeant and the nearest men were speaking under their breath, when Joe and I （機の）カム up. After another moment's listening, Joe (who was a good 裁判官) agreed, and Mr. Wopsle (who was a bad 裁判官) agreed. The sergeant, a 決定的な man, ordered that the sound should not be answered, but that the course should be changed, and that his men should make に向かって it "at the 二塁打." So we slanted to the 権利 (where the East was), and Joe 続けざまに猛撃するd away so wonderfully, that I had to 持つ／拘留する on tight to keep my seat.

It was a run indeed now, and what Joe called, in the only two words he spoke all the time, "a Winder." 負かす／撃墜する banks and up banks, and over gates, and splashing into dykes, and breaking の中で coarse 急ぐs: no man cared where he went. As we （機の）カム nearer to the shouting, it became more and more 明らかな that it was made by more than one 発言する／表明する. いつかs, it seemed to stop altogether, and then the 兵士s stopped. When it broke out again, the 兵士s made for it at a greater 率 than ever, and we after them. After a while, we had so run it 負かす／撃墜する, that we could hear one 発言する／表明する calling "殺人!" and another 発言する／表明する, "罪人／有罪を宣告するs! Runaways! Guard! This way for the runaway 罪人／有罪を宣告するs!" Then both 発言する／表明するs would seem to be stifled in a struggle, and then would 勃発する again. And when it had come to this, the 兵士s ran like deer, and Joe too.

The sergeant ran in first, when we had run the noise やめる 負かす／撃墜する, and two of his men ran in の近くに upon him. Their pieces were cocked and levelled when we all ran in.

"Here are both men!" panted the sergeant, struggling at the 底（に届く） of a 溝へはまらせる／不時着する. "降伏する, you two! and confound you for two wild beasts! Come asunder!"

Water was splashing, and mud was 飛行機で行くing, and 誓いs were 存在 sworn, and blows were 存在 struck, when some more men went 負かす／撃墜する into the 溝へはまらせる／不時着する to help the sergeant, and dragged out, 分かれて, my 罪人／有罪を宣告する and the other one. Both were bleeding and panting and execrating and struggling; but of course I knew them both 直接／まっすぐに.

"Mind!" said my 罪人／有罪を宣告する, wiping 血 from his 直面する with his ragged sleeves, and shaking torn hair from his fingers: "I took him! I give him up to you! Mind that!"

"It's not much to be particular about," said the sergeant; "it'll do you small good, my man, 存在 in the same 苦境 yourself. 手錠s there!"

"I don't 推定する／予想する it to do me any good. I don't want it to do me more good than it does now," said my 罪人／有罪を宣告する, with a greedy laugh. "I took him. He knows it. That's enough for me."

The other 罪人／有罪を宣告する was livid to look at, and, in 新規加入 to the old bruised left 味方する of his 直面する, seemed to be bruised and torn all over. He could not so much as get his breath to speak, until they were both 分かれて 手錠d, but leaned upon a 兵士 to keep himself from 落ちるing.

"Take notice, guard—he tried to 殺人 me," were his first words.

"Tried to 殺人 him?" said my 罪人／有罪を宣告する, disdainfully. "Try, and not do it? I took him, and giv' him up; that's what I done. I not only 妨げるd him getting off the 沼s, but I dragged him here—dragged him this far on his way 支援する. He's a gentleman, if you please, this villain. Now, the Hulks has got its gentleman again, through me. 殺人 him? 価値（がある） my while, too, to 殺人 him, when I could do worse and drag him 支援する!"

The other one still gasped, "He tried—he tried—to—殺人 me. 耐える—耐える 証言，証人／目撃する."

"Lookee here!" said my 罪人／有罪を宣告する to the sergeant. "選び出す／独身-手渡すd I got （疑いを）晴らす of the 刑務所，拘置所-ship; I made a dash and I done it. I could ha' got （疑いを）晴らす of these death-冷淡な flats likewise—look at my 脚: you won't find much アイロンをかける on it—if I hadn't made the 発見 that he was here. Let him go 解放する／自由な? Let him 利益（をあげる） by the means as I 設立する out? Let him make a 道具 of me afresh and again? Once more? No, no, no. If I had died at the 底（に届く） there;" and he made an emphatic swing at the 溝へはまらせる／不時着する with his manacled 手渡すs; "I'd have held to him with that 支配する, that you should have been 安全な to find him in my 持つ／拘留する."

The other 逃亡者／はかないもの, who was evidently in extreme horror of his companion, repeated, "He tried to 殺人 me. I should have been a dead man if you had not come up."

"He lies!" said my 罪人／有罪を宣告する, with 猛烈な／残忍な energy. "He's a liar born, and he'll die a liar. Look at his 直面する; ain't it written there? Let him turn those 注目する，もくろむs of his on me. I 反抗する him to do it."

The other, with an 成果／努力 at a scornful smile—which could not, however, collect the nervous working of his mouth into any 始める，決める 表現—looked at the 兵士s, and looked about at the 沼s and at the sky, but certainly did not look at the （衆議院の）議長.

"Do you see him?" 追求するd my 罪人／有罪を宣告する. "Do you see what a villain he is? Do you see those grovelling and wandering 注目する，もくろむs? That's how he looked when we were tried together. He never looked at me."

The other, always working and working his 乾燥した，日照りの lips and turning his 注目する，もくろむs restlessly about him far and 近づく, did at last turn them for a moment on the （衆議院の）議長, with the words, "You are not much to look at," and with a half-taunting ちらりと見ること at the bound 手渡すs. At that point, my 罪人／有罪を宣告する became so frantically exasperated, that he would have 急ぐd upon him but for the interposition of the 兵士s. "Didn't I tell you," said the other 罪人／有罪を宣告する then, "that he would 殺人 me, if he could?" And any one could see that he shook with 恐れる, and that there broke out upon his lips, curious white flakes, like thin snow.

"Enough of this 交渉，会談," said the sergeant. "Light those たいまつs."

As one of the 兵士s, who carried a basket in lieu of a gun, went 負かす／撃墜する on his 膝 to open it, my 罪人／有罪を宣告する looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him for the first time, and saw me. I had alighted from Joe's 支援する on the brink of the 溝へはまらせる／不時着する when we （機の）カム up, and had not moved since. I looked at him 熱望して when he looked at me, and わずかに moved my 手渡すs and shook my 長，率いる. I had been waiting for him to see me, that I might try to 保証する him of my innocence. It was not at all 表明するd to me that he even comprehended my 意向, for he gave me a look that I did not understand, and it all passed in a moment. But if he had looked at me for an hour or for a day, I could not have remembered his 直面する ever afterwards, as having been more attentive.

The 兵士 with the basket soon got a light, and lighted three or four たいまつs, and took one himself and 分配するd the others. It had been almost dark before, but now it seemed やめる dark, and soon afterwards very dark. Before we 出発／死d from that 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, four 兵士s standing in a （犯罪の）一味, 解雇する／砲火／射撃d twice into the 空気／公表する. Presently we saw other たいまつs kindled at some distance behind us, and others on the 沼s on the opposite bank of the river. "All 権利," said the sergeant. "March."

We had not gone far when three 大砲 were 解雇する／砲火／射撃d ahead of us with a sound that seemed to burst something inside my ear. "You are 推定する／予想するd on board," said the sergeant to my 罪人／有罪を宣告する; "they know you are coming. Don't straggle, my man. の近くに up here."

The two were kept apart, and each walked surrounded by a separate guard. I had 持つ／拘留する of Joe's 手渡す now, and Joe carried one of the たいまつs. Mr. Wopsle had been for going 支援する, but Joe was 解決するd to see it out, so we went on with the party. There was a reasonably good path now, mostly on the 辛勝する／優位 of the river, with a 相違 here and there where a dyke （機の）カム, with a miniature windmill on it and a muddy sluice-gate. When I looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, I could see the other lights coming in after us. The たいまつs we carried, dropped 広大な／多数の／重要な blotches of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 upon the 跡をつける, and I could see those, too, lying smoking and ゆらめくing. I could see nothing else but 黒人／ボイコット 不明瞭. Our lights warmed the 空気／公表する about us with their pitchy 炎, and the two 囚人s seemed rather to like that, as they limped along in the 中央 of the muskets. We could not go 急速な／放蕩な, because of their lameness; and they were so spent, that two or three times we had to 停止（させる） while they 残り／休憩（する）d.

After an hour or so of this travelling, we （機の）カム to a rough 木造の hut and a 上陸-place. There was a guard in the hut, and they challenged, and the sergeant answered. Then, we went into the hut where there was a smell of タバコ and whitewash, and a 有望な 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and a lamp, and a stand of muskets, and a 派手に宣伝する, and a low 木造の bedstead, like an overgrown mangle without the 機械／機構, 有能な of 持つ／拘留するing about a dozen 兵士s all at once. Three or four 兵士s who lay upon it in their 広大な／多数の／重要な-coats, were not much 利益／興味d in us, but just 解除するd their 長，率いるs and took a sleepy 星／主役にする, and then lay 負かす／撃墜する again. The sergeant made some 肉親，親類d of 報告（する）／憶測, and some 入ること／参加（者） in a 調書をとる／予約する, and then the 罪人／有罪を宣告する whom I call the other 罪人／有罪を宣告する was 草案d off with his guard, to go on board first.

My 罪人／有罪を宣告する never looked at me, except that once. While we stood in the hut, he stood before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 looking thoughtfully at it, or putting up his feet by turns upon the hob, and looking thoughtfully at them as if he pitied them for their 最近の adventures. Suddenly, he turned to the sergeant, and 発言／述べるd:

"I wish to say something 尊敬（する）・点ing this escape. It may 妨げる some persons laying under 疑惑 alonger me."

"You can say what you like," returned the sergeant, standing coolly looking at him with his 武器 倍のd, "but you have no call to say it here. You'll have 適切な時期 enough to say about it, and hear about it, before it's done with, you know."

"I know, but this is another pint, a separate 事柄. A man can't 餓死する; at least I can't. I took some wittles, up at the willage over yonder—where the church stands a'most out on the 沼s."

"You mean stole," said the sergeant.

"And I'll tell you where from. From the blacksmith's."

"Halloa!" said the sergeant, 星／主役にするing at Joe.

"Halloa, Pip!" said Joe, 星／主役にするing at me.

"It was some broken wittles—that's what it was—and a dram of アルコール飲料, and a pie."

"Have you happened to 行方不明になる such an article as a pie, blacksmith?" asked the sergeant, confidentially.

"My wife did, at the very moment when you （機の）カム in. Don't you know, Pip?"

"So," said my 罪人／有罪を宣告する, turning his 注目する，もくろむs on Joe in a moody manner, and without the least ちらりと見ること at me; "so you're the blacksmith, are you? Than I'm sorry to say, I've eat your pie."

"GOD knows you're welcome to it—so far as it was ever 地雷," returned Joe, with a saving remembrance of Mrs. Joe. "We don't know what you have done, but we wouldn't have you 餓死するd to death for it, poor 哀れな fellow-creatur. Would us, Pip?"

The something that I had noticed before, clicked in the man's throat again, and he turned his 支援する. The boat had returned, and his guard were ready, so we followed him to the 上陸-place made of rough 火刑／賭けるs and 石／投石するs, and saw him put into the boat, which was 列／漕ぐ／騒動d by a 乗組員 of 罪人／有罪を宣告するs like himself. No one seemed surprised to see him, or 利益／興味d in seeing him, or glad to see him, or sorry to see him, or spoke a word, except that somebody in the boat growled as if to dogs, "Give way, you!" which was the signal for the 下落する of the oars. By the light of the たいまつs, we saw the 黒人／ボイコット Hulk lying out a little way from the mud of the shore, like a wicked Noah's ark. Cribbed and 閉めだした and moored by 大規模な rusty chains, the 刑務所，拘置所-ship seemed in my young 注目する，もくろむs to be アイロンをかけるd like the 囚人s. We saw the boat go と一緒に, and we saw him taken up the 味方する and disappear. Then, the ends of the たいまつs were flung hissing into the water, and went out, as if it were all over with him.

一時期／支部 6

My 明言する／公表する of mind regarding the pilfering from which I had been so 突然に exonerated, did not impel me to frank 公表，暴露; but I hope it had some dregs of good at the 底（に届く） of it.

I do not 解任する that I felt any tenderness of 良心 in 言及／関連 to Mrs. Joe, when the 恐れる of 存在 設立する out was 解除するd off me. But I loved Joe—perhaps for no better 推論する／理由 in those 早期に days than because the dear fellow let me love him—and, as to him, my inner self was not so easily composed. It was much upon my mind (特に when I first saw him looking about for his とじ込み／提出する) that I せねばならない tell Joe the whole truth. Yet I did not, and for the 推論する／理由 that I 不信d that if I did, he would think me worse than I was. The 恐れる of losing Joe's 信用／信任, and of thenceforth sitting in the chimney-corner at night 星／主役にするing drearily at my for ever lost companion and friend, tied up my tongue. I morbidly 代表するd to myself that if Joe knew it, I never afterwards could see him at the fireside feeling his fair whisker, without thinking that he was meditating on it. That, if Joe knew it, I never afterwards could see him ちらりと見ること, however casually, at yesterday's meat or pudding when it （機の）カム on to-day's （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, without thinking that he was 審議ing whether I had been in the pantry. That, if Joe knew it, and at any その後の period of our 共同の 国内の life 発言／述べるd that his beer was flat or 厚い, the 有罪の判決 that he 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd Tar in it, would bring a 急ぐ of 血 to my 直面する. In a word, I was too 臆病な／卑劣な to do what I knew to be 権利, as I had been too 臆病な／卑劣な to 避ける doing what I knew to be wrong. I had had no intercourse with the world at that time, and I imitated 非，不，無 of its many inhabitants who 行為／法令／行動する in this manner. やめる an untaught genius, I made the 発見 of the line of 活動／戦闘 for myself.

As I was sleepy before we were far away from the 刑務所，拘置所-ship, Joe took me on his 支援する again and carried me home. He must have had a tiresome 旅行 of it, for Mr. Wopsle, 存在 knocked up, was in such a very bad temper that if the Church had been thrown open, he would probably have excommunicated the whole 探検隊／遠征隊, beginning with Joe and myself. In his lay capacity, he 固執するd in sitting 負かす／撃墜する in the damp to such an insane extent, that when his coat was taken off to be 乾燥した，日照りのd at the kitchen 解雇する／砲火／射撃, the circumstantial 証拠 on his trousers would have hanged him if it had been a 資本／首都 offence.

By that time, I was staggering on the kitchen 床に打ち倒す like a little drunkard, through having been newly 始める，決める upon my feet, and through having been 急速な／放蕩な asleep, and through waking in the heat and lights and noise of tongues. As I （機の）カム to myself (with the 援助（する） of a 激しい 強くたたく between the shoulders, and the restorative exclamation "Yah! Was there ever such a boy as this!" from my sister), I 設立する Joe telling them about the 罪人／有罪を宣告する's 自白, and all the 訪問者s 示唆するing different ways by which he had got into the pantry. Mr. Pumblechook made out, after carefully 調査するing the 前提s, that he had first got upon the roof of the (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む, and had then got upon the roof of the house, and had then let himself 負かす／撃墜する the kitchen chimney by a rope made of his bedding 削減（する） into （土地などの）細長い一片s; and as Mr. Pumblechook was very 肯定的な and drove his own chaise-cart—over everybody—it was agreed that it must be so. Mr. Wopsle, indeed, wildly cried out "No!" with the feeble malice of a tired man; but, as he had no theory, and no coat on, he was 全員一致で 始める，決める at nought—not to について言及する his smoking hard behind, as he stood with his 支援する to the kitchen 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to draw the damp out: which was not calculated to 奮起させる 信用／信任.

This was all I heard that night before my sister clutched me, as a slumberous offence to the company's eyesight, and 補助装置d me up to bed with such a strong 手渡す that I seemed to have fifty boots on, and to be dangling them all against the 辛勝する／優位s of the stairs. My 明言する／公表する of mind, as I have 述べるd it, began before I was up in the morning, and lasted long after the 支配する had died out, and had 中止するd to be について言及するd saving on exceptional occasions.

一時期／支部 7

At the time when I stood in the churchyard, reading the family tombstones, I had just enough learning to be able to （一定の）期間 them out. My construction even of their simple meaning was not very 訂正する, for I read "wife of the Above" as a complimentary 言及／関連 to my father's exaltation to a better world; and if any one of my 死んだ relations had been referred to as "Below," I have no 疑問 I should have formed the worst opinions of that member of the family. Neither, were my notions of the theological positions to which my Catechism bound me, at all 正確な; for, I have a lively remembrance that I supposed my 宣言 that I was to "walk in the same all the days of my life," laid me under an 義務 always to go through the village from our house in one particular direction, and never to 変化させる it by turning 負かす／撃墜する by the wheelwright's or up by the mill.

When I was old enough, I was to be 見習い工d to Joe, and until I could assume that dignity I was not to be what Mrs. Joe called "Pompeyed," or (as I （判決などを）下す it) pampered. Therefore, I was not only 半端物-boy about the (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む, but if any 隣人 happened to want an extra boy to 脅す birds, or 選ぶ up 石／投石するs, or do any such 職業, I was favoured with the 雇用. In order, however, that our superior position might not be 妥協d その為に, a money-box was kept on the kitchen mantel-shelf, in to which it was 公然と made known that all my 収入s were dropped. I have an impression that they were to be 与える／捧げるd 結局 に向かって the liquidation of the 国家の 負債, but I know I had no hope of any personal 参加 in the treasure.

Mr. Wopsle's 広大な／多数の／重要な-aunt kept an evening school in the village; that is to say, she was a ridiculous old woman of 限られた／立憲的な means and 制限のない infirmity, who used to go to sleep from six to seven every evening, in the society of 青年 who paid twopence per week each, for the 改善するing 適切な時期 of seeing her do it. She rented a small cottage, and Mr. Wopsle had the room up-stairs, where we students used to overhear him reading aloud in a most dignified and terrific manner, and occasionally bumping on the 天井. There was a fiction that Mr. Wopsle "診察するd" the scholars, once a ４半期/4分の1. What he did on those occasions was to turn up his cuffs, stick up his hair, and give us 示す Antony's oration over the 団体／死体 of Caesar. This was always followed by Collins's Ode on the Passions, wherein I 特に venerated Mr. Wopsle as 復讐, throwing his 血-stained sword in 雷鳴 負かす／撃墜する, and taking the War-公然と非難するing trumpet with a withering look. It was not with me then, as it was in later life, when I fell into the society of the Passions, and compared them with Collins and Wopsle, rather to the disadvantage of both gentlemen.

Mr. Wopsle's 広大な／多数の／重要な-aunt, besides keeping this 教育の 会・原則, kept—in the same room—a little general shop. She had no idea what 在庫／株 she had, or what the price of anything in it was; but there was a little greasy memorandum-調書をとる／予約する kept in a drawer, which served as a 目録 of Prices, and by this oracle Biddy arranged all the shop 処理／取引. Biddy was Mr. Wopsle's 広大な／多数の／重要な-aunt's granddaughter; I 自白する myself 静かな unequal to the working out of the problem, what relation she was to Mr. Wopsle. She was an 孤児 like myself; like me, too, had been brought up by 手渡す. She was most noticeable, I thought, in 尊敬（する）・点 of her extremities; for, her hair always 手配中の，お尋ね者 小衝突ing, her 手渡すs always 手配中の，お尋ね者 washing, and her shoes always 手配中の，お尋ね者 mending and pulling up at heel. This description must be received with a week-day 制限. On Sundays, she went to church (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述するd.

Much of my unassisted self, and more by the help of Biddy than of Mr. Wopsle's 広大な／多数の／重要な-aunt, I struggled through the alphabet as if it had been a bramble-bush; getting かなり worried and scratched by every letter. After that, I fell の中で those thieves, the nine 人物／姿／数字s, who seemed every evening to do something new to disguise themselves and baffle 承認. But, at last I began, in a purblind groping way, to read, 令状, and cipher, on the very smallest 規模.

One night, I was sitting in the chimney-corner with my 予定する, expending 広大な／多数の／重要な 成果／努力s on the 生産／産物 of a letter to Joe. I think it must have been a fully year after our 追跡（する） upon the 沼s, for it was a long time after, and it was winter and a hard 霜. With an alphabet on the hearth at my feet for 言及／関連, I contrived in an hour or two to print and smear this epistle:

"MI DEER JO i OPE U R KR WITE WELL i OPE i SHAL SON B HABELL 4 2 TEEDGE U JO AN THEN WE SHORL B SO GLODD AN WEN i M PRENGTD 2 U JO WOT LARX AN BLEVE ME 中距離核戦力 XN PIP."

There was no 不可欠の necessity for my communicating with Joe by letter, inasmuch as he sat beside me and we were alone. But, I 配達するd this written communication (予定する and all) with my own 手渡す, and Joe received it as a 奇蹟 of erudition.

"I say, Pip, old chap!" cried Joe, 開始 his blue 注目する，もくろむs wide, "what a scholar you are! An't you?"

"I should like to be," said I, ちらりと見ることing at the 予定する as he held it: with a 疑惑 that the 令状ing was rather hilly.

"Why, here's a J," said Joe, "and a O equal to anythink! Here's a J and a O, Pip, and a J-O, Joe."

I had never heard Joe read aloud to any greater extent than this monosyllable, and I had 観察するd at church last Sunday when I accidentally held our 祈り-調書をとる／予約する upside 負かす／撃墜する, that it seemed to 控訴 his convenience やめる 同様に as if it had been all 権利. Wishing to embrace the 現在の occasion of finding out whether in teaching Joe, I should have to begin やめる at the beginning, I said, "Ah! But read the 残り／休憩（する）, Jo."

"The 残り／休憩（する）, eh, Pip?" said Joe, looking at it with a slowly searching 注目する，もくろむ, "One, two, three. Why, here's three Js, and three Os, and three J-O, Joes in it, Pip!"

I leaned over Joe, and, with the 援助（する） of my forefinger, read him the whole letter.

"Astonishing!" said Joe, when I had finished. "You ARE a scholar."

"How do you （一定の）期間 Gargery, Joe?" I asked him, with a modest patronage.

"I don't （一定の）期間 it at all," said Joe.

"But supposing you did?"

"It can't be supposed," said Joe. "Tho' I'm oncommon fond of reading, too."

"Are you, Joe?"

"On-ありふれた. Give me," said Joe, "a good 調書をとる／予約する, or a good newspaper, and sit me 負かす／撃墜する afore a good 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and I ask no better. Lord!" he continued, after rubbing his 膝s a little, "when you do come to a J and a O, and says you, 'Here, at last, is a J-O, Joe,' how 利益／興味ing reading is!"

I derived from this last, that Joe's education, like Steam, was yet in its 幼少／幼藍期, 追求するing the 支配する, I 問い合わせd:

"Didn't you ever go to school, Joe, when you were as little as me?"

"No, Pip."

"Why didn't you ever go to school, Joe, when you were as little as me?"

"井戸／弁護士席, Pip," said Joe, taking up the poker, and settling himself to his usual 占領／職業 when he was thoughtful, of slowly raking the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 between the lower 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s: "I'll tell you. My father, Pip, he were given to drink, and when he were overtook with drink, he 大打撃を与えるd away at my mother, most onmerciful. It were a'most the only 大打撃を与えるing he did, indeed, 'xcepting at myself. And he 大打撃を与えるd at me with a wigour only to be equalled by the wigour with which he didn't 大打撃を与える at his anwil. You're a-listening and understanding, Pip?"

"Yes, Joe."

"'Consequence, my mother and me we ran away from my father, several times; and then my mother she'd go out to work, and she'd say, "Joe," she'd say, "now, please GOD, you shall have some schooling, child," and she'd put me to school. But my father were that good in his hart that he couldn't abear to be without us. So, he'd come with a most tremenjous （人が）群がる and make such a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 at the doors of the houses where we was, that they used to be obligated to have no more to do with us and to give us up to him. And then he took us home and 大打撃を与えるd us. Which, you see, Pip," said Joe, pausing in his meditative raking of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and looking at me, "were a drawback on my learning."

"Certainly, poor Joe!"

"Though mind you, Pip," said Joe, with a judicial touch or two of the poker on the 最高の，を越す 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, "（判決などを）下すing unto all their doo, and 持続するing equal 司法（官） betwixt man and man, my father were that good in his hart, don't you see?"

I didn't see; but I didn't say so.

"井戸／弁護士席!" Joe 追求するd, "somebody must keep the マリファナ a 胆汁ing, Pip, or the マリファナ won't 胆汁, don't you know?"

I saw that, and said so.

"'Consequence, my father didn't make 反対s to my going to work; so I went to work to work at my 現在の calling, which were his too, if he would have followed it, and I worked tolerable hard, I 保証する you, Pip. In time I were able to keep him, and I kept him till he went off in a purple leptic fit. And it were my 意向s to have had put upon his tombstone that Whatsume'er the failings on his part, Remember reader he were that good in his hart."

Joe recited this couplet with such manifest pride and careful perspicuity, that I asked him if he had made it himself.

"I made it," said Joe, "my own self. I made it in a moment. It was like striking out a horseshoe 完全にする, in a 選び出す／独身 blow. I never was so much surprised in all my life—couldn't credit my own 'ed—to tell you the truth, hardly believed it were my own 'ed. As I was 説, Pip, it were my 意向s to have had it 削減（する） over him; but poetry costs money, 削減（する） it how you will, small or large, and it were not done. Not to について言及する 持参人払いのs, all the money that could be spared were 手配中の，お尋ね者 for my mother. She were in poor elth, and やめる broke. She weren't long of に引き続いて, poor soul, and her 株 of peace come 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at last."

Joe's blue 注目する，もくろむs turned a little watery; he rubbed, first one of them, and then the other, in a most uncongenial and uncomfortable manner, with the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する knob on the 最高の，を越す of the poker.

"It were but lonesome then," said Joe, "living here alone, and I got 熟知させるd with your sister. Now, Pip;" Joe looked 堅固に at me, as if he knew I was not going to agree with him; "your sister is a 罰金 人物／姿／数字 of a woman."

I could not help looking at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, in an obvious 明言する／公表する of 疑問.

"Whatever family opinions, or whatever the world's opinions, on that 支配する may be, Pip, your sister is," Joe tapped the 最高の，を越す 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 with the poker after every word に引き続いて, "a—罰金—人物／姿／数字—of—a—woman!"

I could think of nothing better to say than "I am glad you think so, Joe."

"So am I," returned Joe, catching me up. "I am glad I think so, Pip. A little redness or a little 事柄 of Bone, here or there, what does it signify to Me?"

I sagaciously 観察するd, if it didn't signify to him, to whom did it signify?

"Certainly!" assented Joe. "That's it. You're 権利, old chap! When I got 熟知させるd with your sister, it were the talk how she was bringing you up by 手渡す. Very 肉親，親類d of her too, all the folks said, and I said, along with all the folks. As to you," Joe 追求するd with a countenance expressive of seeing something very 汚い indeed: "if you could have been aware how small and flabby and mean you was, dear me, you'd have formed the most contemptible opinion of yourself!"

Not 正確に／まさに relishing this, I said, "Never mind me, Joe."

"But I did mind you, Pip," he returned with tender 簡単. "When I 申し込む／申し出d to your sister to keep company, and to be asked in church at such times as she was willing and ready to come to the (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む, I said to her, 'And bring the poor little child. GOD bless the poor little child,' I said to your sister, 'there's room for him at the (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む!'"

I broke out crying and begging 容赦, and hugged Joe 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the neck: who dropped the poker to 抱擁する me, and to say, "Ever the best of friends; an't us, Pip? Don't cry, old chap!"

When this little interruption was over, Joe 再開するd:

"井戸／弁護士席, you see, Pip, and here we are! That's about where it lights; here we are! Now, when you take me in 手渡す in my learning, Pip (and I tell you beforehand I am awful dull, most awful dull), Mrs. Joe mustn't see too much of what we're up to. It must be done, as I may say, on the sly. And why on the sly? I'll tell you why, Pip."

He had taken up the poker again; without which, I 疑問 if he could have proceeded in his demonstration.

"Your sister is given to 政府."

"Given to 政府, Joe?" I was startled, for I had some shadowy idea (and I am afraid I must 追加する, hope) that Joe had 離婚d her in a favour of the Lords of the Admiralty, or 財務省.

"Given to 政府," said Joe. "Which I meantersay the 政府 of you and myself."

"Oh!"

"And she an't over 部分的な／不平等な to having scholars on the 前提s," Joe continued, "and in partickler would not be over 部分的な／不平等な to my 存在 a scholar, for 恐れる as I might rise. Like a sort or 反逆者／反逆する, don't you see?"

I was going to retort with an 調査, and had got as far as "Why—" when Joe stopped me.

"Stay a bit. I know what you're a-going to say, Pip; stay a bit! I don't 否定する that your sister comes the Mo-gul over us, now and again. I don't 否定する that she do throw us 支援する-落ちるs, and that she do 減少（する） 負かす／撃墜する upon us 激しい. At such times as when your sister is on the 押し通す-page, Pip," Joe sank his 発言する／表明する to a whisper and ちらりと見ることd at the door, "candour 強要するs fur to 収容する／認める that she is a Buster."

Joe pronounced this word, as if it began with at least twelve 資本／首都 Bs.

"Why don't I rise? That were your 観察 when I broke it off, Pip?"

"Yes, Joe."

"井戸／弁護士席," said Joe, passing the poker into his left 手渡す, that he might feel his whisker; and I had no hope of him whenever he took to that placid 占領／職業; "your sister's a master-mind. A master-mind."

"What's that?" I asked, in some hope of bringing him to a stand. But, Joe was readier with his 鮮明度／定義 than I had 推定する／予想するd, and 完全に stopped me by arguing circularly, and answering with a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd look, "Her."

"And I an't a master-mind," Joe 再開するd, when he had unfixed his look, and got 支援する to his whisker. "And last of all, Pip—and this I want to say very serious to you, old chap—I see so much in my poor mother, of a woman drudging and slaving and breaking her honest hart and never getting no peace in her mortal days, that I'm dead afeerd of going wrong in the way of not doing what's 権利 by a woman, and I'd fur rather of the two go wrong the t'other way, and be a little ill-conwenienced myself. I wish it was only me that got put out, Pip; I wish there 警告する't no Tickler for you, old chap; I wish I could take it all on myself; but this is the up-and-負かす／撃墜する-and-straight on it, Pip, and I hope you'll overlook shortcomings."

Young as I was, I believe that I 時代遅れの a new 賞賛 of Joe from that night. We were equals afterwards, as we had been before; but, afterwards at 静かな times when I sat looking at Joe and thinking about him, I had a new sensation of feeling conscious that I was looking up to Joe in my heart.

"However," said Joe, rising to 補充する the 解雇する／砲火／射撃; "here's the Dutch-clock a working himself up to 存在 equal to strike Eight of 'em, and she's not come home yet! I hope Uncle Pumblechook's 損なう mayn't have 始める，決める a fore-foot on a piece o' ice, and gone 負かす／撃墜する."

Mrs. Joe made 時折の trips with Uncle Pumblechook on market-days, to 補助装置 him in buying such 世帯 stuffs and goods as 要求するd a woman's judgment; Uncle Pumblechook 存在 a bachelor and reposing no 信用／信任s in his 国内の servant. This was market-day, and Mrs. Joe was out on one of these 探検隊／遠征隊s.

Joe made the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and swept the hearth, and then we went to the door to listen for the chaise-cart. It was a 乾燥した，日照りの 冷淡な night, and the 勝利，勝つd blew 熱心に, and the 霜 was white and hard. A man would die to-night of lying out on the 沼s, I thought. And then I looked at the 星／主役にするs, and considered how awful if would be for a man to turn his 直面する up to them as he froze to death, and see no help or pity in all the glittering multitude.

"Here comes the 損なう," said Joe, "（犯罪の）一味ing like a peal of bells!"

The sound of her アイロンをかける shoes upon the hard road was やめる musical, as she （機の）カム along at a much brisker trot than usual. We got a 議長，司会を務める out, ready for Mrs. Joe's alighting, and stirred up the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 that they might see a 有望な window, and took a final 調査する of the kitchen that nothing might be out of its place. When we had 完全にするd these 準備s, they drove up, wrapped to the 注目する，もくろむs. Mrs. Joe was soon landed, and Uncle Pumblechook was soon 負かす／撃墜する too, covering the 損なう with a cloth, and we were soon all in the kitchen, carrying so much 冷淡な 空気／公表する in with us that it seemed to 運動 all the heat out of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

"Now," said Mrs. Joe, unwrapping herself with haste and excitement, and throwing her bonnet 支援する on her shoulders where it hung by the strings: "if this boy an't 感謝する this night, he never will be!"

I looked as 感謝する as any boy かもしれない could, who was wholly uninformed why he せねばならない assume that 表現.

"It's only to be hoped," said my sister, "that he won't be Pomp-注目する，もくろむd. But I have my 恐れるs."

"She an't in that line, Mum," said Mr. Pumblechook. "She knows better."

She? I looked at Joe, making the 動議 with my lips and eyebrows, "She?" Joe looked at me, making the 動議 with his lips and eyebrows, "She?" My sister catching him in the 行為／法令／行動する, he drew the 支援する of his 手渡す across his nose with his usual 懐柔的な 空気／公表する on such occasions, and looked at her.

"井戸／弁護士席?" said my sister, in her snappish way. "What are you 星／主役にするing at? Is the house a-解雇する／砲火／射撃?"

"—Which some individual," Joe politely hinted, "について言及するd—she."

"And she is a she, I suppose?" said my sister. "Unless you call 行方不明になる Havisham a he. And I 疑問 if even you'll go so far as that."

"行方不明になる Havisham, up town?" said Joe.

"Is there any 行方不明になる Havisham 負かす／撃墜する town?" returned my sister.

"She wants this boy to go and play there. And of course he's going. And he had better play there," said my sister, shaking her 長，率いる at me as an 激励 to be 極端に light and sportive, "or I'll work him."

I had heard of 行方不明になる Havisham up town—everybody for miles 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, had heard of 行方不明になる Havisham up town—as an immensely rich and grim lady who lived in a large and dismal house バリケードd against robbers, and who led a life of seclusion.

"井戸／弁護士席 to be sure!" said Joe, astounded. "I wonder how she come to know Pip!"

"Noodle!" cried my sister. "Who said she knew him?"

"—Which some individual," Joe again politely hinted, "について言及するd that she 手配中の，お尋ね者 him to go and play there."

"And couldn't she ask Uncle Pumblechook if he knew of a boy to go and play there? Isn't it just barely possible that Uncle Pumblechook may be a tenant of hers, and that he may いつかs—we won't say 年４回の or half-年一回の, for that would be 要求するing too much of you—but いつかs—go there to 支払う／賃金 his rent? And couldn't she then ask Uncle Pumblechook if he knew of a boy to go and play there? And couldn't Uncle Pumblechook, 存在 always considerate and thoughtful for us—though you may not think it, Joseph," in a トン of the deepest reproach, as if he were the most callous of 甥s, "then について言及する this boy, standing Prancing here"—which I solemnly 宣言する I was not doing—"that I have for ever been a willing slave to?"

"Good again!" cried Uncle Pumblechook. "井戸／弁護士席 put! Prettily pointed! Good indeed! Now Joseph, you know the 事例／患者."

"No, Joseph," said my sister, still in a reproachful manner, while Joe apologetically drew the 支援する of his 手渡す across and across his nose, "you do not yet—though you may not think it—know the 事例／患者. You may consider that you do, but you do not, Joseph. For you do not know that Uncle Pumblechook, 存在 sensible that for anything we can tell, this boy's fortune may be made by his going to 行方不明になる Havisham's, has 申し込む／申し出d to take him into town to-night in his own chaise-cart, and to keep him to-night, and to take him with his own 手渡すs to 行方不明になる Havisham's to-morrow morning. And Lor-a-mussy me!" cried my sister, casting off her bonnet in sudden desperation, "here I stand talking to mere Mooncalfs, with Uncle Pumblechook waiting, and the 損なう catching 冷淡な at the door, and the boy grimed with crock and dirt from the hair of his 長，率いる to the 単独の of his foot!"

With that, she pounced upon me, like an eagle on a lamb, and my 直面する was squeezed into 木造の bowls in 沈むs, and my 長，率いる was put under taps of water-butts, and I was soaped, and kneaded, and towelled, and 強くたたくd, and harrowed, and rasped, until I really was やめる beside myself. (I may here 発言／述べる that I suppose myself to be better 熟知させるd than any living 当局, with the ridgy 影響 of a wedding-（犯罪の）一味, passing unsympathetically over the human countenance.)

When my ablutions were 完全にするd, I was put into clean linen of the stiffest character, like a young penitent into sackcloth, and was trussed up in my tightest and fearfullest 控訴. I was then 配達するd over to Mr. Pumblechook, who 正式に received me as if he were the 郡保安官, and who let off upon me the speech that I knew he had been dying to make all along: "Boy, be for ever 感謝する to all friends, but 特に unto them which brought you up by 手渡す!"

"Good-bye, Joe!"

"GOD bless you, Pip, old chap!"

I had never parted from him before, and what with my feelings and what with soap-suds, I could at first see no 星／主役にするs from the chaise-cart. But they twinkled out one by one, without throwing any light on the questions why on earth I was going to play at 行方不明になる Havisham's, and what on earth I was 推定する／予想するd to play at.

一時期／支部 8

Mr. Pumblechook's 前提s in the High-street of the market town, were of a peppercorny and farinaceous character, as the 前提s of a corn-chandler and seedsman should be. It appeared to me that he must be a very happy man indeed, to have so many little drawers in his shop; and I wondered when I peeped into one or two on the lower tiers, and saw the tied-up brown paper packets inside, whether the flower-seeds and bulbs ever 手配中の，お尋ね者 of a 罰金 day to 勃発する of those 刑務所，拘置所s, and bloom.

It was in the 早期に morning after my arrival that I entertained this 憶測. On the previous night, I had been sent straight to bed in an attic with a sloping roof, which was so low in the corner where the bedstead was, that I calculated the tiles as 存在 within a foot of my eyebrows. In the same 早期に morning, I discovered a singular affinity between seeds and corduroys. Mr. Pumblechook wore corduroys, and so did his shopman; and somehow, there was a general 空気／公表する and flavour about the corduroys, so much in the nature of seeds, and a general 空気／公表する and flavour about the seeds, so much in the nature of corduroys, that I hardly knew which was which. The same 適切な時期 served me for noticing that Mr. Pumblechook appeared to 行為／行う his 商売／仕事 by looking across the street at the saddler, who appeared to transact his 商売／仕事 by keeping his 注目する，もくろむ on the coach-製造者, who appeared to get on in life by putting his 手渡すs in his pockets and 熟視する／熟考するing the パン職人, who in his turn 倍のd his 武器 and 星／主役にするd at the grocer, who stood at his door and yawned at the 化学者／薬剤師. The watch-製造者, always poring over a little desk with a magnifying glass at his 注目する，もくろむ, and always 検査／視察するd by a group of smock-frocks poring over him through the glass of his shop-window, seemed to be about the only person in the High-street whose 貿易（する） engaged his attention.

Mr. Pumblechook and I breakfasted at eight o'clock in the parlour behind the shop, while the shopman took his 襲う，襲って強奪する of tea and hunch of bread-and-butter on a 解雇（する） of peas in the 前線 前提s. I considered Mr. Pumblechook wretched company. Besides 存在 所有するd by my sister's idea that a mortifying and penitential character せねばならない be imparted to my diet—besides giving me as much crumb as possible in combination with as little butter, and putting such a 量 of warm water into my milk that it would have been more candid to have left the milk out altogether—his conversation consisted of nothing but arithmetic. On my politely bidding him Good morning, he said, pompously, "Seven times nine, boy?" And how should I be able to answer, dodged in that way, in a strange place, on an empty stomach! I was hungry, but before I had swallowed a morsel, he began a running sum that lasted all through the breakfast. "Seven?" "And four?" "And eight?" "And six?" "And two?" "And ten?" And so on. And after each 人物／姿／数字 was 性質の／したい気がして of, it was as much as I could do to get a bite or a sup, before the next （機の）カム; while he sat at his 緩和する guessing nothing, and eating bacon and hot roll, in (if I may be 許すd the 表現) a gorging and gormandising manner.

For such 推論する／理由s I was very glad when ten o'clock （機の）カム and we started for 行方不明になる Havisham's; though I was not at all at my 緩和する regarding the manner in which I should acquit myself under that lady's roof. Within a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour we （機の）カム to 行方不明になる Havisham's house, which was of old brick, and dismal, and had a 広大な／多数の／重要な many アイロンをかける 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s to it. Some of the windows had been 塀で囲むd up; of those that remained, all the lower were rustily 閉めだした. There was a 法廷，裁判所-yard in 前線, and that was 閉めだした; so, we had to wait, after （犯罪の）一味ing the bell, until some one should come to open it. While we waited at the gate, I peeped in (even then Mr. Pumblechook said, "And fourteen?" but I pretended not to hear him), and saw that at the 味方する of the house there was a large brewery. No brewing was going on in it, and 非，不，無 seemed to have gone on for a long long time.

A window was raised, and a （疑いを）晴らす 発言する／表明する 需要・要求するd "What 指名する?" To which my conductor replied, "Pumblechook." The 発言する／表明する returned, "やめる 権利," and the window was shut again, and a young lady （機の）カム across the 法廷，裁判所-yard, with 重要なs in her 手渡す.

"This," said Mr. Pumblechook, "is Pip."

"This is Pip, is it?" returned the young lady, who was very pretty and seemed very proud; "come in, Pip."

Mr. Pumblechook was coming in also, when she stopped him with the gate.

"Oh!" she said. "Did you wish to see 行方不明になる Havisham?"

"If 行方不明になる Havisham wished to see me," returned Mr. Pumblechook, discomfited.

"Ah!" said the girl; "but you see she don't."

She said it so finally, and in such an undiscussible way, that Mr. Pumblechook, though in a 条件 of ruffled dignity, could not 抗議する. But he 注目する，もくろむd me 厳しく—as if I had done anything to him!—and 出発／死d with the words reproachfully 配達するd: "Boy! Let your behaviour here be a credit unto them which brought you up by 手渡す!" I was not 解放する／自由な from 逮捕 that he would come 支援する to propound through the gate, "And sixteen?" But he didn't.

My young conductress locked the gate, and we went across the 法廷，裁判所-yard. It was 覆うd and clean, but grass was growing in every crevice. The brewery buildings had a little 小道／航路 of communication with it, and the 木造の gates of that 小道／航路 stood open, and all the brewery beyond, stood open, away to the high enclosing 塀で囲む; and all was empty and disused. The 冷淡な 勝利，勝つd seemed to blow colder there, than outside the gate; and it made a shrill noise in howling in and out at the open 味方するs of the brewery, like the noise of 勝利，勝つd in the 船の索具 of a ship at sea.

She saw me looking at it, and she said, "You could drink without 傷つける all the strong beer that's brewed there now, boy."

"I should think I could, 行方不明になる," said I, in a shy way.

"Better not try to brew beer there now, or it would turn out sour, boy; don't you think so?"

"It looks like it, 行方不明になる."

"Not that anybody means to try," she 追加するd, "for that's all done with, and the place will stand as idle as it is, till it 落ちるs. As to strong beer, there's enough of it in the cellars already, to 溺死する the Manor House."

"Is that the 指名する of this house, 行方不明になる?"

"One of its 指名するs, boy."

"It has more than one, then, 行方不明になる?"

"One more. Its other 指名する was Satis; which is Greek, or Latin, or Hebrew, or all three—or all one to me—for enough."

"Enough House," said I; "that's a curious 指名する, 行方不明になる."

"Yes," she replied; "but it meant more than it said. It meant, when it was given, that whoever had this house, could want nothing else. They must have been easily 満足させるd in those days, I should think. But don't loiter, boy."

Though she called me "boy" so often, and with a carelessness that was far from complimentary, she was of about my own age. She seemed much older than I, of course, 存在 a girl, and beautiful and self-所有するd; and she was as scornful of me as if she had been one-and-twenty, and a queen.

We went into the house by a 味方する door—the 広大な／多数の／重要な 前線 入り口 had two chains across it outside—and the first thing I noticed was, that the passages were all dark, and that she had left a candle 燃やすing there. She took it up, and we went through more passages and up a staircase, and still it was all dark, and only the candle lighted us.

At last we （機の）カム to the door of a room, and she said, "Go in."

I answered, more in shyness than politeness, "After you, 行方不明になる."

To this, she returned: "Don't be ridiculous, boy; I am not going in." And scornfully walked away, and—what was worse—took the candle with her.

This was very uncomfortable, and I was half afraid. However, the only thing to be done 存在 to knock at the door, I knocked, and was told from within to enter. I entered, therefore, and 設立する myself in a pretty large room, 井戸／弁護士席 lighted with wax candles. No glimpse of daylight was to be seen in it. It was a dressing-room, as I supposed from the furniture, though much of it was of forms and uses then やめる unknown to me. But 目だつ in it was a draped （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with a gilded looking-glass, and that I made out at first sight to be a 罰金 lady's dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

Whether I should have made out this 反対する so soon, if there had been no 罰金 lady sitting at it, I cannot say. In an arm-議長，司会を務める, with an 肘 残り／休憩（する）ing on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and her 長，率いる leaning on that 手渡す, sat the strangest lady I have ever seen, or shall ever see.

She was dressed in rich 構成要素s—satins, and lace, and silks—all of white. Her shoes were white. And she had a long white 隠す 扶養家族 from her hair, and she had bridal flowers in her hair, but her hair was white. Some 有望な jewels sparkled on her neck and on her 手渡すs, and some other jewels lay sparkling on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Dresses, いっそう少なく splendid than the dress she wore, and half-packed trunks, were scattered about. She had not やめる finished dressing, for she had but one shoe on—the other was on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する 近づく her 手渡す—her 隠す was but half arranged, her watch and chain were not put on, and some lace for her bosom lay with those trinkets, and with her handkerchief, and gloves, and some flowers, and a 祈り-調書をとる／予約する, all confusedly heaped about the looking-glass.

It was not in the first few moments that I saw all these things, though I saw more of them in the first moments than might be supposed. But, I saw that everything within my 見解（をとる） which せねばならない be white, had been white long ago, and had lost its lustre, and was faded and yellow. I saw that the bride within the bridal dress had withered like the dress, and like the flowers, and had no brightness left but the brightness of her sunken 注目する，もくろむs. I saw that the dress had been put upon the 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd 人物／姿／数字 of a young woman, and that the 人物／姿／数字 upon which it now hung loose, had shrunk to 肌 and bone. Once, I had been taken to see some 恐ろしい waxwork at the Fair, 代表するing I know not what impossible personage lying in 明言する／公表する. Once, I had been taken to one of our old 沼 churches to see a 骸骨／概要 in the ashes of a rich dress, that had been dug out of a 丸天井 under the church pavement. Now, waxwork and 骸骨／概要 seemed to have dark 注目する，もくろむs that moved and looked at me. I should have cried out, if I could.

"Who is it?" said the lady at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

"Pip, ma'am."

"Pip?"

"Mr. Pumblechook's boy, ma'am. Come—to play."

"Come nearer; let me look at you. Come の近くに."

It was when I stood before her, 避けるing her 注目する，もくろむs, that I took 公式文書，認める of the surrounding 反対するs in 詳細（に述べる）, and saw that her watch had stopped at twenty minutes to nine, and that a clock in the room had stopped at twenty minutes to nine.

"Look at me," said 行方不明になる Havisham. "You are not afraid of a woman who has never seen the sun since you were born?"

I 悔いる to 明言する／公表する that I was not afraid of telling the enormous 嘘（をつく） comprehended in the answer "No."

"Do you know what I touch here?" she said, laying her 手渡すs, one upon the other, on her left 味方する.

"Yes, ma'am." (It made me think of the young man.)

"What do I touch?"

"Your heart."

"Broken!"

She uttered the word with an eager look, and with strong 強調, and with a weird smile that had a 肉親，親類d of 誇る in it. Afterwards, she kept her 手渡すs there for a little while, and slowly took them away as if they were 激しい.

"I am tired," said 行方不明になる Havisham. "I want 転換, and I have done with men and women. Play."

I think it will be 譲歩するd by my most disputatious reader, that she could hardly have directed an unfortunate boy to do anything in the wide world more difficult to be done under the circumstances.

"I いつかs have sick fancies," she went on, "and I have a sick fancy that I want to see some play. There there!" with an impatient movement of the fingers of her 権利 手渡す; "play, play, play!"

For a moment, with the 恐れる of my sister's working me before my 注目する，もくろむs, I had a desperate idea of starting 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room in the assumed character of Mr. Pumblechook's chaise-cart. But, I felt myself so unequal to the 業績／成果 that I gave it up, and stood looking at 行方不明になる Havisham in what I suppose she took for a dogged manner, inasmuch as she said, when we had taken a good look at each other:

"Are you sullen and obstinate?"

"No, ma'am, I am very sorry for you, and very sorry I can't play just now. If you complain of me I shall get into trouble with my sister, so I would do it if I could; but it's so new here, and so strange, and so 罰金—and melancholy—." I stopped, 恐れるing I might say too much, or had already said it, and we took another look at each other.

Before she spoke again, she turned her 注目する，もくろむs from me, and looked at the dress she wore, and at the dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and finally at herself in the looking-glass.

"So new to him," she muttered, "so old to me; so strange to him, so familiar to me; so melancholy to both of us! Call Estella."

As she was still looking at the reflection of herself, I thought she was still talking to herself, and kept 静かな.

"Call Estella," she repeated, flashing a look at me. "You can do that. Call Estella. At the door."

To stand in the dark in a mysterious passage of an unknown house, bawling Estella to a scornful young lady neither 明白な nor responsive, and feeling it a dreadful liberty so to roar out her 指名する, was almost as bad as playing to order. But, she answered at last, and her light （機の）カム along the dark passage like a 星／主役にする.

行方不明になる Havisham beckoned her to come の近くに, and took up a jewel from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and tried its 影響 upon her fair young bosom and against her pretty brown hair. "Your own, one day, my dear, and you will use it 井戸／弁護士席. Let me see you play cards with this boy."

"With this boy? Why, he is a ありふれた 労働ing-boy!"

I thought I overheard 行方不明になる Havisham answer—only it seemed so ありそうもない—"井戸／弁護士席? You can break his heart."

"What do you play, boy?" asked Estella of myself, with the greatest disdain.

"Nothing but beggar my 隣人, 行方不明になる."

"Beggar him," said 行方不明になる Havisham to Estella. So we sat 負かす／撃墜する to cards.

It was then I began to understand that everything in the room had stopped, like the watch and the clock, a long time ago. I noticed that 行方不明になる Havisham put 負かす／撃墜する the jewel 正確に／まさに on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す from which she had taken it up. As Estella dealt the cards, I ちらりと見ることd at the dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する again, and saw that the shoe upon it, once white, now yellow, had never been worn. I ちらりと見ることd 負かす／撃墜する at the foot from which the shoe was absent, and saw that the silk 在庫／株ing on it, once white, now yellow, had been trodden ragged. Without this 逮捕（する） of everything, this standing still of all the pale decayed 反対するs, not even the withered bridal dress on the 崩壊（する）d from could have looked so like 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な-着せる／賦与するs, or the long 隠す so like a shroud.

So she sat, 死体-like, as we played at cards; the frillings and trimmings on her bridal dress, looking like earthy paper. I knew nothing then, of the 発見s that are occasionally made of 団体／死体s buried in 古代の times, which 落ちる to 砕く in the moment of 存在 distinctly seen; but, I have often thought since, that she must have looked as if the admission of the natural light of day would have struck her to dust.

"He calls the knaves, Jacks, this boy!" said Estella with disdain, before our first game was out. "And what coarse 手渡すs he has! And what 厚い boots!"

I had never thought of 存在 ashamed of my 手渡すs before; but I began to consider them a very indifferent pair. Her contempt for me was so strong, that it became 感染性の, and I caught it.

She won the game, and I dealt. I misdealt, as was only natural, when I knew she was lying in wait for me to do wrong; and she 公然と非難するd me for a stupid, clumsy 労働ing-boy.

"You say nothing of her," 発言／述べるd 行方不明になる Havisham to me, as she looked on. "She says many hard things of you, but you say nothing of her. What do you think of her?"

"I don't like to say," I stammered.

"Tell me in my ear," said 行方不明になる Havisham, bending 負かす／撃墜する.

"I think she is very proud," I replied, in a whisper.

"Anything else?"

"I think she is very pretty."

"Anything else?"

"I think she is very 侮辱ing." (She was looking at me then with a look of 最高の aversion.)

"Anything else?"

"I think I should like to go home."

"And never see her again, though she is so pretty?"

"I am not sure that I shouldn't like to see her again, but I should like to go home now."

"You shall go soon," said 行方不明になる Havisham, aloud. "Play the game out."

Saving for the one weird smile at first, I should have felt almost sure that 行方不明になる Havisham's 直面する could not smile. It had dropped into a watchful and brooding 表現—most likely when all the things about her had become transfixed—and it looked as if nothing could ever 解除する it up again. Her chest had dropped, so that she stooped; and her 発言する／表明する had dropped, so that she spoke low, and with a dead なぎ upon her; altogether, she had the 外見 of having dropped, 団体／死体 and soul, within and without, under the 負わせる of a 鎮圧するing blow.

I played the game to an end with Estella, and she beggared me. She threw the cards 負かす／撃墜する on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する when she had won them all, as if she despised them for having been won of me.

"When shall I have you here again?" said 行方不明になる Havisham. "Let me think."

I was beginning to remind her that to-day was Wednesday, when she checked me with her former impatient movement of the fingers of her 権利 手渡す.

"There, there! I know nothing of days of the week; I know nothing of weeks of the year. Come again after six days. You hear?"

"Yes, ma'am."

"Estella, take him 負かす／撃墜する. Let him have something to eat, and let him roam and look about him while he eats. Go, Pip."

I followed the candle 負かす／撃墜する, as I had followed the candle up, and she stood it in the place where we had 設立する it. Until she opened the 味方する 入り口, I had fancied, without thinking about it, that it must やむを得ず be night-time. The 急ぐ of the daylight やめる confounded me, and made me feel as if I had been in the candlelight of the strange room many hours.

"You are to wait here, you boy," said Estella; and disappeared and の近くにd the door.

I took the 適切な時期 of 存在 alone in the 法廷，裁判所-yard, to look at my coarse 手渡すs and my ありふれた boots. My opinion of those 従犯者s was not favourable. They had never troubled me before, but they troubled me now, as vulgar appendages. I 決定するd to ask Joe why he had ever taught me to call those picture-cards, Jacks, which せねばならない be called knaves. I wished Joe had been rather more genteelly brought up, and then I should have been so too.

She （機の）カム 支援する, with some bread and meat and a little 襲う，襲って強奪する of beer. She put the 襲う，襲って強奪する 負かす／撃墜する on the 石／投石するs of the yard, and gave me the bread and meat without looking at me, as insolently as if I were a dog in 不名誉. I was so humiliated, 傷つける, 拒絶するd, 感情を害する／違反するd, angry, sorry—I cannot 攻撃する，衝突する upon the 権利 指名する for the smart—GOD knows what its 指名する was—that 涙／ほころびs started to my 注目する，もくろむs. The moment they sprang there, the girl looked at me with a quick delight in having been the 原因（となる） of them. This gave me 力／強力にする to keep them 支援する and to look at her: so, she gave a contemptuous 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする—but with a sense, I thought, of having made too sure that I was so 負傷させるd—and left me.

But, when she was gone, I looked about me for a place to hide my 直面する in, and got behind one of the gates in the brewery-小道／航路, and leaned my sleeve against the 塀で囲む there, and leaned my forehead on it and cried. As I cried, I kicked the 塀で囲む, and took a hard 新たな展開 at my hair; so bitter were my feelings, and so sharp was the smart without a 指名する, that needed counteraction.

My sister's bringing up had made me 極度の慎重さを要する. In the little world in which children have their 存在 whosoever brings them up, there is nothing so finely perceived and so finely felt, as 不正. It may be only small 不正 that the child can be exposed to; but the child is small, and its world is small, and its 激しく揺するing-horse stands as many 手渡すs high, によれば 規模, as a big-boned Irish hunter. Within myself, I had 支えるd, from my babyhood, a perpetual 衝突 with 不正. I had known, from the time when I could speak, that my sister, in her capricious and violent coercion, was 不正な to me. I had 心にいだくd a 深遠な 有罪の判決 that her bringing me up by 手渡す, gave her no 権利 to bring me up by jerks. Through all my 罰s, 不名誉s, 急速な／放蕩なs and 徹夜s, and other penitential 業績／成果s, I had nursed this 保証／確信; and to my communing so much with it, in a 独房監禁 and unprotected way, I in 広大な／多数の／重要な part 言及する the fact that I was morally timid and very 極度の慎重さを要する.

I got rid of my 負傷させるd feelings for the time, by kicking them into the brewery 塀で囲む, and 新たな展開ing them out of my hair, and then I smoothed my 直面する with my sleeve, and （機の）カム from behind the gate. The bread and meat were 許容できる, and the beer was warming and tingling, and I was soon in spirits to look about me.

To be sure, it was a 砂漠d place, 負かす／撃墜する to the pigeon-house in the brewery-yard, which had been blown crooked on its 政治家 by some high 勝利，勝つd, and would have made the pigeons think themselves at sea, if there had been any pigeons there to be 激しく揺するd by it. But, there were no pigeons in the dove-cot, no horses in the stable, no pigs in the sty, no malt in the 蓄える／店-house, no smells of 穀物s and beer in the 巡査 or the vat. All the uses and scents of the brewery might have evaporated with its last reek of smoke. In a by-yard, there was a wilderness of empty 樽s, which had a 確かな sour remembrance of better days ぐずぐず残る about them; but it was too sour to be 受託するd as a 見本 of the beer that was gone—and in this 尊敬（する）・点 I remember those recluses as 存在 like most others.

Behind the furthest end of the brewery, was a 階級 garden with an old 塀で囲む: not so high but that I could struggle up and 持つ／拘留する on long enough to look over it, and see that the 階級 garden was the garden of the house, and that it was overgrown with 絡まるd 少しのd, but that there was a 跡をつける upon the green and yellow paths, as if some one いつかs walked there, and that Estella was walking away from me even then. But she seemed to be everywhere. For, when I 産する／生じるd to the 誘惑 現在のd by the 樽s, and began to walk on them. I saw her walking on them at the end of the yard of 樽s. She had her 支援する に向かって me, and held her pretty brown hair spread out in her two 手渡すs, and never looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and passed out of my 見解（をとる） 直接／まっすぐに. So, in the brewery itself—by which I mean the large 覆うd lofty place in which they used to make the beer, and where the brewing utensils still were. When I first went into it, and, rather 抑圧するd by its gloom, stood 近づく the door looking about me, I saw her pass の中で the 消滅させるd 解雇する／砲火／射撃s, and 上がる some light アイロンをかける stairs, and go out by a gallery high 総計費, as if she were going out into the sky.

It was in this place, and at this moment, that a strange thing happened to my fancy. I thought it a strange thing then, and I thought it a stranger thing long afterwards. I turned my 注目する，もくろむs—a little dimmed by looking up at the frosty light—に向かって a 広大な／多数の／重要な 木造の beam in a low nook of the building 近づく me on my 権利 手渡す, and I saw a 人物／姿／数字 hanging there by the neck. A 人物／姿／数字 all in yellow white, with but one shoe to the feet; and it hung so, that I could see that the faded trimmings of the dress were like earthy paper, and that the 直面する was 行方不明になる Havisham's, with a movement going over the whole countenance as if she were trying to call to me. In the terror of seeing the 人物／姿／数字, and in the terror of 存在 確かな that it had not been there a moment before, I at first ran from it, and then ran に向かって it. And my terror was greatest of all, when I 設立する no 人物／姿／数字 there.

Nothing いっそう少なく than the frosty light of the cheerful sky, the sight of people passing beyond the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s of the 法廷，裁判所-yard gate, and the 生き返らせるing 影響（力） of the 残り／休憩（する） of the bread and meat and beer, would have brought me 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. Even with those 援助（する）s, I might not have come to myself as soon as I did, but that I saw Estella approaching with the 重要なs, to let me out. She would have some fair 推論する／理由 for looking 負かす／撃墜する upon me, I thought, if she saw me 脅すd; and she would have no fair 推論する／理由.

She gave me a 勝利を得た ちらりと見ること in passing me, as if she rejoiced that my 手渡すs were so coarse and my boots were so 厚い, and she opened the gate, and stood 持つ／拘留するing it. I was passing out without looking at her, when she touched me with a taunting 手渡す.

"Why don't you cry?"

"Because I don't want to."

"You do," said she. "You have been crying till you are half blind, and you are 近づく crying again now."

She laughed contemptuously, 押し進めるd me out, and locked the gate upon me. I went straight to Mr. Pumblechook's, and was immensely relieved to find him not at home. So, leaving word with the shopman on what day I was 手配中の，お尋ね者 at 行方不明になる Havisham's again, I 始める，決める off on the four-mile walk to our (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む; pondering, as I went along, on all I had seen, and 深く，強烈に 回転するing that I was a ありふれた 労働ing-boy; that my 手渡すs were coarse; that my boots were 厚い; that I had fallen into a despicable habit of calling knaves Jacks; that I was much more ignorant than I had considered myself last night, and 一般に that I was in a low-lived bad way.

一時期／支部 9

When I reached home, my sister was very curious to know all about 行方不明になる Havisham's, and asked a number of questions. And I soon 設立する myself getting ひどく bumped from behind in the nape of the neck and the small of the 支援する, and having my 直面する ignominiously 押すd against the kitchen 塀で囲む, because I did not answer those questions at 十分な length.

If a dread of not 存在 understood be hidden in the breasts of other young people to anything like the extent to which it used to be hidden in 地雷—which I consider probable, as I have no particular 推論する／理由 to 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う myself of having been a monstrosity—it is the 重要な to many 保留（地）／予約s. I felt 納得させるd that if I 述べるd 行方不明になる Havisham's as my 注目する，もくろむs had seen it, I should not be understood. Not only that, but I felt 納得させるd that 行方不明になる Havisham too would not be understood; and although she was perfectly 理解できない to me, I entertained an impression that there would be something coarse and 背信の in my dragging her as she really was (to say nothing of 行方不明になる Estella) before the contemplation of Mrs. Joe. その結果, I said as little as I could, and had my 直面する 押すd against the kitchen 塀で囲む.

The worst of it was that that いじめ（る）ing old Pumblechook, preyed upon by a devouring curiosity to be 知らせるd of all I had seen and heard, （機の）カム gaping over in his chaise-cart at tea-time, to have the 詳細（に述べる）s divulged to him. And the mere sight of the torment, with his fishy 注目する，もくろむs and mouth open, his sandy hair inquisitively on end, and his waistcoat heaving with 風の強い arithmetic, made me vicious in my reticence.

"井戸／弁護士席, boy," Uncle Pumblechook began, as soon as he was seated in the 議長，司会を務める of honour by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. "How did you get on up town?"

I answered, "Pretty 井戸／弁護士席, sir," and my sister shook her 握りこぶし at me.

"Pretty 井戸／弁護士席?" Mr. Pumblechook repeated. "Pretty 井戸／弁護士席 is no answer. Tell us what you mean by pretty 井戸／弁護士席, boy?"

Whitewash on the forehead hardens the brain into a 明言する／公表する of obstinacy perhaps. Anyhow, with whitewash from the 塀で囲む on my forehead, my obstinacy was adamantine. I 反映するd for some time, and then answered as if I had discovered a new idea, "I mean pretty 井戸／弁護士席."

My sister with an exclamation of impatience was going to 飛行機で行く at me—I had no 影をつくる／尾行する of defence, for Joe was busy in the (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む when Mr. Pumblechook interposed with "No! Don't lose your temper. Leave this lad to me, ma'am; leave this lad to me." Mr. Pumblechook then turned me に向かって him, as if he were going to 削減（する） my hair, and said:

"First (to get our thoughts in order): Forty-three pence?"

I calculated the consequences of replying "Four Hundred 続けざまに猛撃する," and finding them against me, went as 近づく the answer as I could—which was somewhere about eightpence off. Mr. Pumblechook then put me through my pence-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する from "twelve pence make one shilling," up to "forty pence make three and fourpence," and then triumphantly 需要・要求するd, as if he had done for me, "Now! How much is forty-three pence?" To which I replied, after a long interval of reflection, "I don't know." And I was so 悪化させるd that I almost 疑問 if I did know.

Mr. Pumblechook worked his 長，率いる like a screw to screw it out of me, and said, "Is forty-three pence seven and sixpence three fardens, for instance?"

"Yes!" said I. And although my sister 即時に boxed my ears, it was 高度に gratifying to me to see that the answer spoilt his joke, and brought him to a dead stop.

"Boy! What like is 行方不明になる Havisham?" Mr. Pumblechook began again when he had 回復するd; 倍のing his 武器 tight on his chest and 適用するing the screw.

"Very tall and dark," I told him.

"Is she, uncle?" asked my sister.

Mr. Pumblechook winked assent; from which I at once inferred that he had never seen 行方不明になる Havisham, for she was nothing of the 肉親，親類d.

"Good!" said Mr. Pumblechook conceitedly. ("This is the way to have him! We are beginning to 持つ／拘留する our own, I think, Mum?")

"I am sure, uncle," returned Mrs. Joe, "I wish you had him always: you know so 井戸／弁護士席 how to を取り引きする him."

"Now, boy! What was she a-doing of, when you went in today?" asked Mr. Pumblechook.

"She was sitting," I answered, "in a 黒人／ボイコット velvet coach."

Mr. Pumblechook and Mrs. Joe 星／主役にするd at one another—as they 井戸／弁護士席 might—and both repeated, "In a 黒人／ボイコット velvet coach?"

"Yes," said I. "And 行方不明になる Estella—that's her niece, I think—手渡すd her in cake and ワイン at the coach-window, on a gold plate. And we all had cake and ワイン on gold plates. And I got up behind the coach to eat 地雷, because she told me to."

"Was anybody else there?" asked Mr. Pumblechook.

"Four dogs," said I.

"Large or small?"

"巨大な," said I. "And they fought for veal cutlets out of a silver basket."

Mr. Pumblechook and Mrs. Joe 星／主役にするd at one another again, in utter amazement. I was perfectly frantic—a 無謀な 証言，証人／目撃する under the 拷問—and would have told them anything.

"Where was this coach, in the 指名する of gracious?" asked my sister.

"In 行方不明になる Havisham's room." They 星／主役にするd again. "But there weren't any horses to it." I 追加するd this saving 条項, in the moment of 拒絶するing four richly caparisoned coursers which I had had wild thoughts of harnessing.

"Can this be possible, uncle?" asked Mrs. Joe. "What can the boy mean?"

"I'll tell you, Mum," said Mr. Pumblechook. "My opinion is, it's a sedan-議長，司会を務める. She's flighty, you know—very flighty—やめる flighty enough to pass her days in a sedan-議長，司会を務める."

"Did you ever see her in it, uncle?" asked Mrs. Joe.

"How could I," he returned, 軍隊d to the admission, "when I never see her in my life? Never clapped 注目する，もくろむs upon her!"

"Goodness, uncle! And yet you have spoken to her?"

"Why, don't you know," said Mr. Pumblechook, testily, "that when I have been there, I have been took up to the outside of her door, and the door has stood ajar, and she has spoke to me that way. Don't say you don't know that, Mum. Howsever, the boy went there to play. What did you play at, boy?"

"We played with 旗s," I said. (I beg to 観察する that I think of myself with amazement, when I 解任する the lies I told on this occasion.)

"旗s!" echoed my sister.

"Yes," said I. "Estella waved a blue 旗, and I waved a red one, and 行方不明になる Havisham waved one ぱらぱら雨d all over with little gold 星／主役にするs, out at the coach-window. And then we all waved our swords and hurrahed."

"Swords!" repeated my sister. "Where did you get swords from?"

"Out of a cupboard," said I. "And I saw ピストルs in it—and jam—and pills. And there was no daylight in the room, but it was all lighted up with candles."

"That's true, Mum," said Mr. Pumblechook, with a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な nod. "That's the 明言する／公表する of the 事例／患者, for that much I've seen myself." And then they both 星／主役にするd at me, and I, with an obtrusive show of artlessness on my countenance, 星／主役にするd at them, and plaited the 権利 脚 of my trousers with my 権利 手渡す.

If they had asked me any more questions I should undoubtedly have betrayed myself, for I was even then on the point of について言及するing that there was a balloon in the yard, and should have hazarded the 声明 but for my 発明 存在 divided between that 現象 and a 耐える in the brewery. They were so much 占領するd, however, in discussing the marvels I had already 現在のd for their consideration, that I escaped. The 支配する still held them when Joe （機の）カム in from his work to have a cup of tea. To whom my sister, more for the 救済 of her own mind than for the gratification of his, 関係のある my pretended experiences.

Now, when I saw Joe open his blue 注目する，もくろむs and roll them all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the kitchen in helpless amazement, I was overtaken by penitence; but only as regarded him—not in the least as regarded the other two. に向かって Joe, and Joe only, I considered myself a young monster, while they sat 審議ing what results would come to me from 行方不明になる Havisham's 知識 and favour. They had no 疑問 that 行方不明になる Havisham would "do something" for me; their 疑問s 関係のある to the form that something would take. My sister stood out for "所有物／資産／財産." Mr. Pumblechook was in favour of a handsome 賞与金 for binding me 見習い工 to some genteel 貿易（する）—say, the corn and seed 貿易（する）, for instance. Joe fell into the deepest 不名誉 with both, for 申し込む／申し出ing the 有望な suggestion that I might only be 現在のd with one of the dogs who had fought for the veal-cutlets. "If a fool's 長，率いる can't 表明する better opinions than that," said my sister, "and you have got any work to do, you had better go and do it." So he went.

After Mr. Pumblechook had driven off, and when my sister was washing up, I stole into the (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む to Joe, and remained by him until he had done for the night. Then I said, "Before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 goes out, Joe, I should like to tell you something."

"Should you, Pip?" said Joe, 製図／抽選 his shoeing-stool 近づく the (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む. "Then tell us. What is it, Pip?"

"Joe," said I, taking 持つ／拘留する of his rolled-up shirt sleeve, and 新たな展開ing it between my finger and thumb, "you remember all that about 行方不明になる Havisham's?"

"Remember?" said Joe. "I believe you! Wonderful!"

"It's a terrible thing, Joe; it ain't true."

"What are you telling of, Pip?" cried Joe, 落ちるing 支援する in the greatest amazement. "You don't mean to say it's—"

"Yes I do; it's lies, Joe."

"But not all of it? Why sure you don't mean to say, Pip, that there was no 黒人／ボイコット welwet coach?" For, I stood shaking my 長，率いる. "But at least there was dogs, Pip? Come, Pip," said Joe, persuasively, "if there 警告する't no weal-cutlets, at least there was dogs?"

"No, Joe."

"A dog?" said Joe. "A puppy? Come?"

"No, Joe, there was nothing at all of the 肉親，親類d."

As I 直す／買収する，八百長をするd my 注目する，もくろむs hopelessly on Joe, Joe 熟視する／熟考するd me in 狼狽. "Pip, old chap! This won't do, old fellow! I say! Where do you 推定する／予想する to go to?"

"It's terrible, Joe; an't it?"

"Terrible?" cried Joe. "Awful! What 所有するd you?"

"I don't know what 所有するd me, Joe," I replied, letting his shirt sleeve go, and sitting 負かす／撃墜する in the ashes at his feet, hanging my 長，率いる; "but I wish you hadn't taught me to call Knaves at cards, Jacks; and I wish my boots weren't so 厚い nor my 手渡すs so coarse."

And then I told Joe that I felt very 哀れな, and that I hadn't been able to explain myself to Mrs. Joe and Pumblechook who were so rude to me, and that there had been a beautiful young lady at 行方不明になる Havisham's who was dreadfully proud, and that she had said I was ありふれた, and that I knew I was ありふれた, and that I wished I was not ありふれた, and that the lies had come of it somehow, though I didn't know how.

This was a 事例／患者 of metaphysics, at least as difficult for Joe to を取り引きする, as for me. But Joe took the 事例／患者 altogether out of the 地域 of metaphysics, and by that means vanquished it.

"There's one thing you may be sure of, Pip," said Joe, after some rumination, "すなわち, that lies is lies. Howsever they come, they didn't せねばならない come, and they come from the father of lies, and work 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the same. Don't you tell no more of 'em, Pip. That ain't the way to get out of 存在 ありふれた, old chap. And as to 存在 ありふれた, I don't make it out at all （疑いを）晴らす. You are oncommon in some things. You're oncommon small. Likewise you're a oncommon scholar."

"No, I am ignorant and backward, Joe."

"Why, see what a letter you wrote last night! Wrote in print even! I've seen letters—Ah! and from gentlefolks!—that I'll 断言する weren't wrote in print," said Joe.

"I have learnt next to nothing, Joe. You think much of me. It's only that."

"井戸／弁護士席, Pip," said Joe, "be it so or be it son't, you must be a ありふれた scholar afore you can be a oncommon one, I should hope! The king upon his 王位, with his 栄冠を与える upon his 'ed, can't sit and 令状 his 行為／法令／行動するs of 議会 in print, without having begun, when he were a unpromoted Prince, with the alphabet—Ah!" 追加するd Joe, with a shake of the 長，率いる that was 十分な of meaning, "and begun at A too, and worked his way to Z. And I know what that is to do, though I can't say I've 正確に／まさに done it."

There was some hope in this piece of 知恵, and it rather encouraged me.

"Whether ありふれた ones as to callings and 収入s," 追求するd Joe, reflectively, "mightn't be the better of continuing for a keep company with ありふれた ones, instead of going out to play with oncommon ones—which reminds me to hope that there were a 旗, perhaps?"

"No, Joe."

"(I'm sorry there weren't a 旗, Pip). Whether that might be, or mightn't be, is a thing as can't be looked into now, without putting your sister on the Rampage; and that's a thing not to be thought of, as 存在 done intentional. Lookee here, Pip, at what is said to you by a true friend. Which this to you the true friend say. If you can't get to be oncommon through going straight, you'll never get to do it through going crooked. So don't tell no more on 'em, Pip, and live 井戸／弁護士席 and die happy."

"You are not angry with me, Joe?"

"No, old chap. But 耐えるing in mind that them were which I meantersay of a 素晴らしい and outdacious sort—alluding to them which 国境d on weal-cutlets and dog-fighting—a sincere wellwisher would adwise, Pip, their 存在 dropped into your meditations, when you go up-stairs to bed. That's all, old chap, and don't never do it no more."

When I got up to my little room and said my 祈りs, I did not forget Joe's 推薦, and yet my young mind was in that 乱すd and unthankful 明言する／公表する, that I thought long after I laid me 負かす／撃墜する, how ありふれた Estella would consider Joe, a mere blacksmith: how 厚い his boots, and how coarse his 手渡すs. I thought how Joe and my sister were then sitting in the kitchen, and how I had come up to bed from the kitchen, and how 行方不明になる Havisham and Estella never sat in a kitchen, but were far above the level of such ありふれた doings. I fell asleep 解任するing what I "used to do" when I was at 行方不明になる Havisham's; as though I had been there weeks or months, instead of hours; and as though it were やめる an old 支配する of remembrance, instead of one that had arisen only that day.

That was a memorable day to me, for it made 広大な／多数の／重要な changes in me. But, it is the same with any life. Imagine one selected day struck out of it, and think how different its course would have been. Pause you who read this, and think for a moment of the long chain of アイロンをかける or gold, of thorns or flowers, that would never have bound you, but for the 形式 of the first link on one memorable day.

一時期／支部 10

The felicitous idea occurred to me a morning or two later when I woke, that the best step I could take に向かって making myself uncommon was to get out of Biddy everything she knew. In pursuance of this luminous conception I について言及するd to Biddy when I went to Mr. Wopsle's 広大な／多数の／重要な-aunt's at night, that I had a particular 推論する／理由 for wishing to get on in life, and that I should feel very much 強いるd to her if she would impart all her learning to me. Biddy, who was the most 強いるing of girls, すぐに said she would, and indeed began to carry out her 約束 within five minutes.

The 教育の 計画／陰謀 or Course 設立するd by Mr. Wopsle's 広大な／多数の／重要な-aunt may be 解決するd into the に引き続いて synopsis. The pupils ate apples and put straws 負かす／撃墜する one another's 支援するs, until Mr Wopsle's 広大な／多数の／重要な-aunt collected her energies, and made an 無差別の totter at them with a birch-棒. After receiving the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 with every 示す of derision, the pupils formed in line and buzzingly passed a ragged 調書をとる／予約する from 手渡す to 手渡す. The 調書をとる／予約する had an alphabet in it, some 人物／姿／数字s and （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, and a little （一定の）期間ing—that is to say, it had had once. As soon as this 容積／容量 began to 循環させる, Mr. Wopsle's 広大な／多数の／重要な-aunt fell into a 明言する／公表する of 昏睡; arising either from sleep or a rheumatic paroxysm. The pupils then entered の中で themselves upon a 競争の激しい examination on the 支配する of Boots, with the 見解（をとる） of ascertaining who could tread the hardest upon whose toes. This mental 演習 lasted until Biddy made a 急ぐ at them and 分配するd three defaced Bibles (形態／調整d as if they had been unskilfully 削減（する） off the chump-end of something), more illegibly printed at the best than any curiosities of literature I have since met with, speckled all over with ironmould, and having さまざまな 見本／標本s of the insect world 粉砕するd between their leaves. This part of the Course was usually lightened by several 選び出す／独身 戦闘s between Biddy and refractory students. When the fights were over, Biddy gave out the number of a page, and then we all read aloud what we could—or what we couldn't—in a frightful chorus; Biddy 主要な with a high shrill monotonous 発言する／表明する, and 非，不，無 of us having the least notion of, or reverence for, what we were reading about. When this horrible din had lasted a 確かな time, it mechanically awoke Mr. Wopsle's 広大な／多数の／重要な-aunt, who staggered at a boy fortuitously, and pulled his ears. This was understood to 終結させる the Course for the evening, and we 現れるd into the 空気／公表する with shrieks of 知識人 victory. It is fair to 発言／述べる that there was no 禁止 against any pupil's entertaining himself with a 予定する or even with the 署名／調印する (when there was any), but that it was not 平易な to 追求する that 支店 of 熟考する／考慮する in the winter season, on account of the little general shop in which the classes were holden—and which was also Mr. Wopsle's 広大な／多数の／重要な-aunt's sitting-room and bed-議会—存在 but faintly illuminated through the 機関 of one low-spirited 下落する-candle and no snuffers.

It appeared to me that it would take time, to become uncommon under these circumstances: にもかかわらず, I 解決するd to try it, and that very evening Biddy entered on our special 協定, by imparting some （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） from her little 目録 of Prices, under the 長，率いる of moist sugar, and lending me, to copy at home, a large old English D which she had imitated from the 長，率いるing of some newspaper, and which I supposed, until she told me what it was, to be a design for a buckle.

Of course there was a public-house in the village, and of course Joe liked いつかs to smoke his 麻薬を吸う there. I had received strict orders from my sister to call for him at the Three Jolly Bargemen, that evening, on my way from school, and bring him home at my 危険，危なくする. To the Three Jolly Bargemen, therefore, I directed my steps.

There was a 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 at the Jolly Bargemen, with some alarmingly long chalk 得点する／非難する／２０s in it on the 塀で囲む at the 味方する of the door, which seemed to me to be never paid off. They had been there ever since I could remember, and had grown more than I had. But there was a 量 of chalk about our country, and perhaps the people neglected no 適切な時期 of turning it to account.

It 存在 Saturday night, I 設立する the landlord looking rather grimly at these 記録，記録的な／記録するs, but as my 商売／仕事 was with Joe and not with him, I 単に wished him good evening, and passed into the ありふれた room at the end of the passage, where there was a 有望な large kitchen 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and where Joe was smoking his 麻薬を吸う in company with Mr. Wopsle and a stranger. Joe 迎える／歓迎するd me as usual with "Halloa, Pip, old chap!" and the moment he said that, the stranger turned his 長，率いる and looked at me.

He was a secret-looking man whom I had never seen before. His 長，率いる was all on one 味方する, and one of his 注目する，もくろむs was half shut up, as if he were taking 目的（とする） at something with an invisible gun. He had a 麻薬を吸う in his mouth, and he took it out, and, after slowly blowing all his smoke away and looking hard at me all the time, nodded. So, I nodded, and then he nodded again, and made room on the settle beside him that I might sit 負かす／撃墜する there.

But, as I was used to sit beside Joe whenever I entered that place of 訴える手段／行楽地, I said "No, thank you, sir," and fell into the space Joe made for me on the opposite settle. The strange man, after ちらりと見ることing at Joe, and seeing that his attention was さもなければ engaged, nodded to me again when I had taken my seat, and then rubbed his 脚—in a very 半端物 way, as it struck me.

"You was 説," said the strange man, turning to Joe, "that you was a blacksmith."

"Yes. I said it, you know," said Joe.

"What'll you drink, Mr.—? You didn't について言及する your 指名する, by-the-bye."

Joe について言及するd it now, and the strange man called him by it. "What'll you drink, Mr. Gargery? At my expense? To 最高の，を越す up with?"

"井戸／弁護士席," said Joe, "to tell you the truth, I ain't much in the habit of drinking at anybody's expense but my own."

"Habit? No," returned the stranger, "but once and away, and on a Saturday night too. Come! Put a 指名する to it, Mr. Gargery."

"I wouldn't wish to be stiff company," said Joe. "Rum."

"Rum," repeated the stranger. "And will the other gentleman 起こる／始まる a 感情."

"Rum," said Mr. Wopsle.

"Three Rums!" cried the stranger, calling to the landlord. "Glasses 一連の会議、交渉／完成する!"

"This other gentleman," 観察するd Joe, by way of introducing Mr. Wopsle, "is a gentleman that you would like to hear give it out. Our clerk at church."

"Aha!" said the stranger, quickly, and cocking his 注目する，もくろむ at me. "The lonely church, 権利 out on the 沼s, with 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it!"

"That's it," said Joe.

The stranger, with a comfortable 肉親，親類d of grunt over his 麻薬を吸う, put his 脚s up on the settle that he had to himself. He wore a flapping 幅の広い-brimmed traveller's hat, and under it a handkerchief tied over his 長，率いる in the manner of a cap: so that he showed no hair. As he looked at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, I thought I saw a cunning 表現, followed by a half-laugh, come into his 直面する.

"I am not 熟知させるd with this country, gentlemen, but it seems a 独房監禁 country に向かって the river."

"Most 沼s is 独房監禁," said Joe.

"No 疑問, no 疑問. Do you find any gipsies, now, or tramps, or 浮浪者s of any sort, out there?"

"No," said Joe; "非，不，無 but a runaway 罪人／有罪を宣告する now and then. And we don't find them, 平易な. Eh, Mr. Wopsle?"

Mr. Wopsle, with a majestic remembrance of old discomfiture, assented; but not 温かく.

"Seems you have been out after such?" asked the stranger.

"Once," returned Joe. "Not that we 手配中の，お尋ね者 to take them, you understand; we went out as lookers on; me, and Mr. Wopsle, and Pip. Didn't us, Pip?"

"Yes, Joe."

The stranger looked at me again—still cocking his 注目する，もくろむ, as if he were expressly taking 目的（とする） at me with his invisible gun—and said, "He's a likely young 小包 of bones that. What is it you call him?"

"Pip," said Joe.

"Christened Pip?"

"No, not christened Pip."

"Surname Pip?"

"No," said Joe, "it's a 肉親，親類d of family 指名する what he gave himself when a 幼児, and is called by."

"Son of yours?"

"井戸／弁護士席," said Joe, meditatively—not, of course, that it could be in anywise necessary to consider about it, but because it was the way at the Jolly Bargemen to seem to consider 深く，強烈に about everything that was discussed over 麻薬を吸うs; "井戸／弁護士席—no. No, he ain't."

"Nevvy?" said the strange man.

"井戸／弁護士席," said Joe, with the same 外見 of 深遠な cogitation, "he is not—no, not to deceive you, he is not—my nevvy."

"What the Blue 炎s is he?" asked the stranger. Which appeared to me to be an 調査 of unnecessary strength.

Mr. Wopsle struck in upon that; as one who knew all about 関係s, having professional occasion to 耐える in mind what 女性（の） relations a man might not marry; and expounded the 関係 between me and Joe. Having his 手渡す in, Mr. Wopsle finished off with a most terrifically snarling passage from Richard the Third, and seemed to think he had done やめる enough to account for it when he 追加するd,—"as the poet says."

And here I may 発言／述べる that when Mr. Wopsle referred to me, he considered it a necessary part of such 言及／関連 to rumple my hair and poke it into my 注目する，もくろむs. I cannot conceive why everybody of his standing who visited at our house should always have put me through the same inflammatory 過程 under 類似の circumstances. Yet I do not call to mind that I was ever in my earlier 青年 the 支配する of 発言／述べる in our social family circle, but some large-手渡すd person took some such ophthalmic steps to patronize me.

All this while, the strange man looked at nobody but me, and looked at me as if he were 決定するd to have a 発射 at me at last, and bring me 負かす／撃墜する. But he said nothing after 申し込む／申し出ing his Blue 炎s 観察, until the glasses of rum-and-water were brought; and then he made his 発射, and a most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 発射 it was.

It was not a 言葉の 発言／述べる, but a 訴訟／進行 in 捨てる show, and was pointedly 演説（する）／住所d to me. He stirred his rum-and-water pointedly at me, and he tasted his rum-and-water pointedly at me. And he stirred it and he tasted it: not with a spoon that was brought to him, but with a とじ込み／提出する.

He did this so that nobody but I saw the とじ込み／提出する; and when he had done it he wiped the とじ込み／提出する and put it in a breast-pocket. I knew it to be Joe's とじ込み／提出する, and I knew that he knew my 罪人／有罪を宣告する, the moment I saw the 器具. I sat gazing at him, （一定の）期間-bound. But he now reclined on his settle, taking very little notice of me, and talking principally about turnips.

There was a delicious sense of きれいにする-up and making a 静かな pause before going on in life afresh, in our village on Saturday nights, which 刺激するd Joe to dare to stay out half an hour longer on Saturdays than at other times. The half hour and the rum-and-water running out together, Joe got up to go, and took me by the 手渡す.

"Stop half a moment, Mr. Gargery," said the strange man. "I think I've got a 有望な new shilling somewhere in my pocket, and if I have, the boy shall have it."

He looked it out from a handful of small change, 倍のd it in some crumpled paper, and gave it to me. "Yours!" said he. "Mind! Your own."

I thanked him, 星／主役にするing at him far beyond the bounds of good manners, and 持つ／拘留するing tight to Joe. He gave Joe good-night, and he gave Mr. Wopsle good-night (who went out with us), and he gave me only a look with his 目的（とする）ing 注目する，もくろむ—no, not a look, for he shut it up, but wonders may be done with an 注目する，もくろむ by hiding it.

On the way home, if I had been in a humour for talking, the talk must have been all on my 味方する, for Mr. Wopsle parted from us at the door of the Jolly Bargemen, and Joe went all the way home with his mouth wide open, to rinse the rum out with as much 空気／公表する as possible. But I was in a manner stupefied by this turning up of my old misdeed and old 知識, and could think of nothing else.

My sister was not in a very bad temper when we 現在のd ourselves in the kitchen, and Joe was encouraged by that unusual circumstance to tell her about the 有望な shilling. "A bad un, I'll be bound," said Mrs. Joe triumphantly, "or he wouldn't have given it to the boy! Let's look at it."

I took it out of the paper, and it 証明するd to be a good one. "But what's this?" said Mrs. Joe, throwing 負かす／撃墜する the shilling and catching up the paper. "Two One-続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認めるs?"

Nothing いっそう少なく than two fat sweltering one-続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認めるs that seemed to have been on 条件 of the warmest intimacy with all the cattle markets in the 郡. Joe caught up his hat again, and ran with them to the Jolly Bargemen to 回復する them to their owner. While he was gone, I sat 負かす／撃墜する on my usual stool and looked vacantly at my sister, feeling pretty sure that the man would not be there.

Presently, Joe （機の）カム 支援する, 説 that the man was gone, but that he, Joe, had left word at the Three Jolly Bargemen 関心ing the 公式文書，認めるs. Then my sister 調印（する）d them up in a piece of paper, and put them under some 乾燥した，日照りのd rose-leaves in an ornamental tea-マリファナ on the 最高の，を越す of a 圧力（をかける） in the 明言する／公表する parlour. There they remained, a nightmare to me, many and many a night and day.

I had sadly broken sleep when I got to bed, through thinking of the strange man taking 目的（とする） at me with his invisible gun, and of the guiltily coarse and ありふれた thing it was, to be on secret 条件 of 共謀 with 罪人／有罪を宣告するs—a feature in my low career that I had 以前 forgotten. I was haunted by the とじ込み／提出する too. A dread 所有するd me that when I least 推定する／予想するd it, the とじ込み／提出する would 再現する. I 説得するd myself to sleep by thinking of 行方不明になる Havisham's, next Wednesday; and in my sleep I saw the とじ込み／提出する coming at me out of a door, without seeing who held it, and I 叫び声をあげるd myself awake.

一時期／支部 11

At the 任命するd time I returned to 行方不明になる Havisham's, and my hesitating （犯罪の）一味 at the gate brought out Estella. She locked it after admitting me, as she had done before, and again に先行するd me into the dark passage where her candle stood. She took no notice of me until she had the candle in her 手渡す, when she looked over her shoulder, superciliously 説, "You are to come this way today," and took me to やめる another part of the house.

The passage was a long one, and seemed to pervade the whole square 地階 of the Manor House. We 横断するd but one 味方する of the square, however, and at the end of it she stopped, and put her candle 負かす／撃墜する and opened a door. Here, the daylight 再現するd, and I 設立する myself in a small 覆うd 法廷，裁判所-yard, the opposite 味方する of which was formed by a detached dwelling-house, that looked as if it had once belonged to the 経営者／支配人 or 長，率いる clerk of the extinct brewery. There was a clock in the outer 塀で囲む of this house. Like the clock in 行方不明になる Havisham's room, and like 行方不明になる Havisham's watch, it had stopped at twenty minutes to nine.

We went in at the door, which stood open, and into a 暗い／優うつな room with a low 天井, on the ground 床に打ち倒す at the 支援する. There was some company in the room, and Estella said to me as she joined it:

"You are to go and stand there, boy, till you are 手配中の，お尋ね者."

"There", 存在 the window, I crossed to it, and stood "there," in a very uncomfortable 明言する／公表する of mind, looking out.

It opened to the ground, and looked into a most 哀れな corner of the neglected garden, upon a 階級 廃虚 of cabbage-stalks, and one box tree that had been clipped 一連の会議、交渉／完成する long ago, like a pudding, and had a new growth at the 最高の，を越す of it, out of 形態／調整 and of a different colour, as if that part of the pudding had stuck to the saucepan and got burnt. This was my homely thought, as I 熟視する／熟考するd the box-tree. There had been some light snow, 夜通し, and it lay nowhere else to my knowledge; but, it had not やめる melted from the 冷淡な 影をつくる／尾行する of this bit of garden, and the 勝利，勝つd caught it up in little eddies and threw it at the window, as if it pelted me for coming there.

I divined that my coming had stopped conversation in the room, and that its other occupants were looking at me. I could see nothing of the room except the 向こうずねing of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in the window glass, but I 強化するd in all my 共同のs with the consciousness that I was under の近くに 査察.

There were three ladies in the room and one gentleman. Before I had been standing at the window five minutes, they somehow 伝えるd to me that they were all toadies and humbugs, but that each of them pretended not to know that the others were toadies and humbugs: because the admission that he or she did know it, would have made him or her out to be a toady and humbug.

They all had a listless and dreary 空気／公表する of waiting somebody's 楽しみ, and the most talkative of the ladies had to speak やめる rigidly to repress a yawn. This lady, whose 指名する was Camilla, very much reminded me of my sister, with the difference that she was older, and (as I 設立する when I caught sight of her) of a blunter cast of features. Indeed, when I knew her better I began to think it was a Mercy she had any features at all, so very blank and high was the dead 塀で囲む of her 直面する.

"Poor dear soul!" said this lady, with an abruptness of manner やめる my sister's. "Nobody's enemy but his own!"

"It would be much more commendable to be somebody else's enemy," said the gentleman; "far more natural."

"Cousin Raymond," 観察するd another lady, "we are to love our 隣人."

"Sarah Pocket," returned Cousin Raymond, "if a man is not his own 隣人, who is?"

行方不明になる Pocket laughed, and Camilla laughed and said (checking a yawn), "The idea!" But I thought they seemed to think it rather a good idea too. The other lady, who had not spoken yet, said 厳粛に and emphatically, "Very true!"

"Poor soul!" Camilla presently went on (I knew they had all been looking at me in the mean time), "he is so very strange! Would anyone believe that when Tom's wife died, he 現実に could not be induced to see the importance of the children's having the deepest of trimmings to their 嘆く／悼むing? 'Good Lord!' says he, 'Camilla, what can it signify so long as the poor （死が）奪い去るd little things are in 黒人／ボイコット?' So like Matthew! The idea!"

"Good points in him, good points in him," said Cousin Raymond; "Heaven forbid I should 否定する good points in him; but he never had, and he never will have, any sense of the proprieties."

"You know I was 強いるd," said Camilla, "I was 強いるd to be 会社／堅い. I said, 'It WILL NOT DO, for the credit of the family.' I told him that, without 深い trimmings, the family was 不名誉d. I cried about it from breakfast till dinner. I 負傷させるd my digestion. And at last he flung out in his violent way, and said, with a D, 'Then do as you like.' Thank Goodness it will always be a なぐさみ to me to know that I 即時に went out in a 注ぐing rain and bought the things."

"He paid for them, did he not?" asked Estella.

"It's not the question, my dear child, who paid for them," returned Camilla. "I bought them. And I shall often think of that with peace, when I wake up in the night."

The （犯罪の）一味ing of a distant bell, 連合させるd with the echoing of some cry or call along the passage by which I had come, interrupted the conversation and 原因（となる）d Estella to say to me, "Now, boy!" On my turning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, they all looked at me with the 最大の contempt, and, as I went out, I heard Sarah Pocket say, "井戸／弁護士席 I am sure! What next!" and Camilla 追加する, with indignation, "Was there ever such a fancy! The i-de-a!"

As we were going with our candle along the dark passage, Estella stopped all of a sudden, and, 直面するing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, said in her taunting manner with her 直面する やめる の近くに to 地雷:

"井戸／弁護士席?"

"井戸／弁護士席, 行方不明になる?" I answered, almost 落ちるing over her and checking myself.

She stood looking at me, and, of course, I stood looking at her.

"Am I pretty?"

"Yes; I think you are very pretty."

"Am I 侮辱ing?"

"Not so much so as you were last time," said I.

"Not so much so?"

"No."

She 解雇する／砲火／射撃d when she asked the last question, and she slapped my 直面する with such 軍隊 as she had, when I answered it.

"Now?" said she. "You little coarse monster, what do you think of me now?"

"I shall not tell you."

"Because you are going to tell, up-stairs. Is that it?"

"No," said I, "that's not it."

"Why don't you cry again, you little wretch?"

"Because I'll never cry for you again," said I. Which was, I suppose, as 誤った a 宣言 as ever was made; for I was inwardly crying for her then, and I know what I know of the 苦痛 she cost me afterwards.

We went on our way up-stairs after this episode; and, as we were going up, we met a gentleman groping his way 負かす／撃墜する.

"Whom have we here?" asked the gentleman, stopping and looking at me.

"A boy," said Estella.

He was a burly man of an exceedingly dark complexion, with an exceedingly large 長，率いる and a corresponding large 手渡す. He took my chin in his large 手渡す and turned up my 直面する to have a look at me by the light of the candle. He was 未熟に bald on the 最高の，を越す of his 長，率いる, and had bushy 黒人／ボイコット eyebrows that wouldn't 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する but stood up bristling. His 注目する，もくろむs were 始める，決める very 深い in his 長，率いる, and were disagreeably sharp and 怪しげな. He had a large watchchain, and strong 黒人／ボイコット dots where his 耐えるd and whiskers would have been if he had let them. He was nothing to me, and I could have had no foresight then, that he ever would be anything to me, but it happened that I had this 適切な時期 of 観察するing him 井戸／弁護士席.

"Boy of the neighbourhood? Hey?" said he.

"Yes, sir," said I.

"How do you come here?"

"行方不明になる Havisham sent for me, sir," I explained.

"井戸／弁護士席! Behave yourself. I have a pretty large experience of boys, and you're a bad 始める，決める of fellows. Now mind!" said he, biting the 味方する of his 広大な／多数の／重要な forefinger as he frowned at me, "you behave yourself!"

With those words, he 解放（する）d me—which I was glad of, for his 手渡す smelt of scented soap—and went his way 負かす／撃墜する-stairs. I wondered whether he could be a doctor; but no, I thought; he couldn't be a doctor, or he would have a quieter and more persuasive manner. There was not much time to consider the 支配する, for we were soon in 行方不明になる Havisham's room, where she and everything else were just as I had left them. Estella left me standing 近づく the door, and I stood there until 行方不明になる Havisham cast her 注目する，もくろむs upon me from the dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

"So!" she said, without 存在 startled or surprised; "the days have worn away, have they?"

"Yes, ma'am. To-day is—"

"There, there, there!" with the impatient movement of her fingers. "I don't want to know. Are you ready to play?"

I was 強いるd to answer in some 混乱, "I don't think I am, ma'am."

"Not at cards again?" she 需要・要求するd, with a searching look.

"Yes, ma'am; I could do that, if I was 手配中の，お尋ね者."

"Since this house strikes you old and 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, boy," said 行方不明になる Havisham, impatiently, "and you are unwilling to play, are you willing to work?"

I could answer this 調査 with a better heart than I had been able to find for the other question, and I said I was やめる willing.

"Then go into that opposite room," said she, pointing at the door behind me with her withered 手渡す, "and wait there till I come."

I crossed the staircase 上陸, and entered the room she 示すd. From that room, too, the daylight was 完全に 除外するd, and it had an airless smell that was oppressive. A 解雇する／砲火／射撃 had been lately kindled in the damp old-fashioned grate, and it was more 性質の／したい気がして to go out than to 燃やす up, and the 気が進まない smoke which hung in the room seemed colder than the clearer 空気／公表する—like our own 沼 もや. 確かな wintry 支店s of candles on the high chimneypiece faintly lighted the 議会: or, it would be more expressive to say, faintly troubled its 不明瞭. It was spacious, and I dare say had once been handsome, but every discernible thing in it was covered with dust and mould, and dropping to pieces. The most 目だつ 反対する was a long （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with a tablecloth spread on it, as if a feast had been in 準備 when the house and the clocks all stopped together. An épergne or centrepiece of some 肉親，親類d was in the middle of this cloth; it was so ひどく overhung with cobwebs that its form was やめる undistinguishable; and, as I looked along the yellow expanse out of which I remember its seeming to grow, like a 黒人／ボイコット fungus, I saw speckled-legged spiders with blotchy 団体／死体s running home to it, and running out from it, as if some circumstances of the greatest public importance had just transpired in the spider community.

I heard the mice too, 動揺させるing behind the パネル盤s, as if the same occurrence were important to their 利益／興味s. But, the blackbeetles took no notice of the agitation, and groped about the hearth in a ponderous 年輩の way, as if they were short-sighted and hard of 審理，公聴会, and not on 条件 with one another.

These はうing things had fascinated my attention and I was watching them from a distance, when 行方不明になる Havisham laid a 手渡す upon my shoulder. In her other 手渡す she had a crutch-長，率いるd stick on which she leaned, and she looked like the Witch of the place.

"This," said she, pointing to the long （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with her stick, "is where I will be laid when I am dead. They shall come and look at me here."

With some vague 疑惑 that she might get upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する then and there and die at once, the 完全にする 現実化 of the 恐ろしい waxwork at the Fair, I shrank under her touch.

"What do you think that is?" she asked me, again pointing with her stick; "that, where those cobwebs are?"

"I can't guess what it is, ma'am."

"It's a 広大な／多数の／重要な cake. A bride-cake. 地雷!"

She looked all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room in a glaring manner, and then said, leaning on me while her 手渡す twitched my shoulder, "Come, come, come! Walk me, walk me!"

I made out from this, that the work I had to do, was to walk 行方不明になる Havisham 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room. Accordingly, I started at once, and she leaned upon my shoulder, and we went away at a pace that might have been an imitation (設立するd on my first impulse under that roof) of Mr. Pumblechook's chaise-cart.

She was not 肉体的に strong, and after a little time said, "Slower!" Still, we went at an impatient fitful 速度(を上げる）, and as we went, she twitched the 手渡す upon my shoulder, and worked her mouth, and led me to believe that we were going 急速な／放蕩な because her thoughts went 急速な／放蕩な. After a while she said, "Call Estella!" so I went out on the 上陸 and roared that 指名する as I had done on the previous occasion. When her light appeared, I returned to 行方不明になる Havisham, and we started away again 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room.

If only Estella had come to be a 観客 of our 訴訟／進行s, I should have felt 十分に discontented; but, as she brought with her the three ladies and the gentleman whom I had seen below, I didn't know what to do. In my politeness, I would have stopped; but, 行方不明になる Havisham twitched my shoulder, and we 地位，任命するd on—with a shame-直面するd consciousness on my part that they would think it was all my doing.

"Dear 行方不明になる Havisham," said 行方不明になる Sarah Pocket. "How 井戸／弁護士席 you look!"

"I do not," returned 行方不明になる Havisham. "I am yellow 肌 and bone."

Camilla brightened when 行方不明になる Pocket met with this rebuff; and she murmured, as she plaintively 熟視する／熟考するd 行方不明になる Havisham, "Poor dear soul! Certainly not to be 推定する／予想するd to look 井戸／弁護士席, poor thing. The idea!"

"And how are you?" said 行方不明になる Havisham to Camilla. As we were の近くに to Camilla then, I would have stopped as a 事柄 of course, only 行方不明になる Havisham wouldn't stop. We swept on, and I felt that I was 高度に obnoxious to Camilla.

"Thank you, 行方不明になる Havisham," she returned, "I am 同様に as can be 推定する／予想するd."

"Why, what's the 事柄 with you?" asked 行方不明になる Havisham, with 越えるing sharpness.

"Nothing 価値（がある） について言及するing," replied Camilla. "I don't wish to make a 陳列する，発揮する of my feelings, but I have habitually thought of you more in the night than I am やめる equal to."

"Then don't think of me," retorted 行方不明になる Havisham.

"Very easily said!" 発言／述べるd Camilla, amiably repressing a sob, while a hitch （機の）カム into her upper lip, and her 涙／ほころびs 洪水d. "Raymond is a 証言，証人／目撃する what ginger and sal volatile I am 強いるd to take in the night. Raymond is a 証言，証人／目撃する what nervous jerkings I have in my 脚s. Chokings and nervous jerkings, however, are nothing new to me when I think with 苦悩 of those I love. If I could be いっそう少なく affectionate and 極度の慎重さを要する, I should have a better digestion and an アイロンをかける 始める，決める of 神経s. I am sure I wish it could be so. But as to not thinking of you in the night—The idea!" Here, a burst of 涙／ほころびs.

The Raymond referred to, I understood to be the gentleman 現在の, and him I understood to be Mr. Camilla. He （機の）カム to the 救助（する） at this point, and said in a consolatory and complimentary 発言する／表明する, "Camilla, my dear, it is 井戸／弁護士席 known that your family feelings are 徐々に 土台を崩すing you to the extent of making one of your 脚s shorter than the other."

"I am not aware," 観察するd the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な lady whose 発言する／表明する I had heard but once, "that to think of any person is to make a 広大な／多数の／重要な （人命などを）奪う，主張する upon that person, my dear."

行方不明になる Sarah Pocket, whom I now saw to be a little 乾燥した，日照りの brown corrugated old woman, with a small 直面する that might have been made of walnut 爆撃するs, and a large mouth like a cat's without the whiskers, supported this position by 説, "No, indeed, my dear. Hem!"

"Thinking is 平易な enough," said the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な lady.

"What is easier, you know?" assented 行方不明になる Sarah Pocket.

"Oh, yes, yes!" cried Camilla, whose fermenting feelings appeared to rise from her 脚s to her bosom. "It's all very true! It's a 証拠不十分 to be so affectionate, but I can't help it. No 疑問 my health would be much better if it was さもなければ, still I wouldn't change my disposition if I could. It's the 原因（となる） of much 苦しむing, but it's a なぐさみ to know I posses it, when I wake up in the night." Here another burst of feeling.

行方不明になる Havisham and I had never stopped all this time, but kept going 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room: now, 小衝突ing against the skirts of the 訪問者s: now, giving them the whole length of the dismal 議会.

"There's Matthew!" said Camilla. "Never mixing with any natural 関係, never coming here to see how 行方不明になる Havisham is! I have taken to the sofa with my staylace 削減（する）, and have lain there hours, insensible, with my 長，率いる over the 味方する, and my hair all 負かす／撃墜する, and my feet I don't know where—"

("Much higher than your 長，率いる, my love," said Mr. Camilla.)

"I have gone off into that 明言する／公表する, hours and hours, on account of Matthew's strange and inexplicable 行為／行う, and nobody has thanked me."

"Really I must say I should think not!" interposed the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な lady.

"You see, my dear," 追加するd 行方不明になる Sarah Pocket (a blandly vicious personage), "the question to put to yourself is, who did you 推定する／予想する to thank you, my love?"

"Without 推定する／予想するing any thanks, or anything of the sort," 再開するd Camilla, "I have remained in that 明言する／公表する, hours and hours, and Raymond is a 証言，証人／目撃する of the extent to which I have choked, and what the total inefficacy of ginger has been, and I have been heard at the pianoforte-tuner's across the street, where the poor mistaken children have even supposed it to be pigeons cooing at a distance-and now to be told—." Here Camilla put her 手渡す to her throat, and began to be やめる 化学製品 as to the 形式 of new combinations there.

When this same Matthew was について言及するd, 行方不明になる Havisham stopped me and herself, and stood looking at the （衆議院の）議長. This change had a 広大な／多数の／重要な 影響（力） in bringing Camilla's chemistry to a sudden end.

"Matthew will come and see me at last," said 行方不明になる Havisham, 厳しく, "when I am laid on that （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. That will be his place—there," striking the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with her stick, "at my 長，率いる! And yours will be there! And your husband's there! And Sarah Pocket's there! And Georgiana's there! Now you all know where to take your 駅／配置するs when you come to feast upon me. And now go!"

At the について言及する of each 指名する, she had struck the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with her stick in a new place. She now said, "Walk me, walk me!" and we went on again.

"I suppose there's nothing to be done," exclaimed Camilla, "but 従う and 出発／死. It's something to have seen the 反対する of one's love and 義務, for even so short a time. I shall think of it with a melancholy satisfaction when I wake up in the night. I wish Matthew could have that 慰安, but he 始める，決めるs it at 反抗. I am 決定するd not to make a 陳列する，発揮する of my feelings, but it's very hard to be told one wants to feast on one's relations—as if one was a 巨大（な）—and to be told to go. The 明らかにする idea!"

Mr. Camilla interposing, as Mrs. Camilla laid her 手渡す upon her heaving bosom, that lady assumed an unnatural fortitude of manner which I supposed to be expressive of an 意向 to 減少（する） and choke when out of 見解（をとる）, and kissing her 手渡す to 行方不明になる Havisham, was 護衛するd 前へ／外へ. Sarah Pocket and Georgiana 競うd who should remain last; but, Sarah was too knowing to be outdone, and ambled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Georgiana with that artful slipperiness, that the latter was 強いるd to take 優先. Sarah Pocket then made her separate 影響 of 出発／死ing with "Bless you, 行方不明になる Havisham dear!" and with a smile of 許すing pity on her walnut-爆撃する countenance for the 証拠不十分s of the 残り／休憩（する）.

While Estella was away lighting them 負かす／撃墜する, 行方不明になる Havisham still walked with her 手渡す on my shoulder, but more and more slowly. At last she stopped before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and said, after muttering and looking at it some seconds:

"This is my birthday, Pip."

I was going to wish her many happy returns, when she 解除するd her stick.

"I don't 苦しむ it to be spoken of. I don't 苦しむ those who were here just now, or any one, to speak of it. They come here on the day, but they dare not 言及する to it."

Of course I made no その上の 成果／努力 to 言及する to it.

"On this day of the year, long before you were born, this heap of decay," stabbing with her crutched stick at the pile of cobwebs on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する but not touching it, "was brought here. It and I have worn away together. The mice have gnawed at it, and 詐欺師 teeth than teeth of mice have gnawed at me."

She held the 長，率いる of her stick against her heart as she stood looking at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; she in her once white dress, all yellow and withered; the once white cloth all yellow and withered; everything around, in a 明言する／公表する to 崩壊する under a touch.

"When the 廃虚 is 完全にする," said she, with a 恐ろしい look, "and when they lay me dead, in my bride's dress on the bride's （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する—which shall be done, and which will be the finished 悪口を言う／悪態 upon him—so much the better if it is done on this day!"

She stood looking at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する as if she stood looking at her own 人物／姿／数字 lying there. I remained 静かな. Estella returned, and she too remained 静かな. It seemed to me that we continued thus for a long time. In the 激しい 空気／公表する of the room, and the 激しい 不明瞭 that brooded in its remoter corners, I even had an alarming fancy that Estella and I might presently begin to decay.

At length, not coming out of her distraught 明言する／公表する by degrees, but in an instant, 行方不明になる Havisham said, "Let me see you two play cards; why have you not begun?" With that, we returned to her room, and sat 負かす／撃墜する as before; I was beggared, as before; and again, as before, 行方不明になる Havisham watched us all the time, directed my attention to Estella's beauty, and made me notice it the more by trying her jewels on Estella's breast and hair.

Estella, for her part, likewise 扱う／治療するd me as before; except that she did not condescend to speak. When we had played some halfdozen games, a day was 任命するd for my return, and I was taken 負かす／撃墜する into the yard to be fed in the former dog-like manner. There, too, I was again left to wander about as I liked.

It is not much to the 目的 whether a gate in that garden 塀で囲む which I had 緊急発進するd up to peep over on the last occasion was, on that last occasion, open or shut. Enough that I saw no gate then, and that I saw one now. As it stood open, and as I knew that Estella had let the 訪問者s out—for, she had returned with the 重要なs in her 手渡す—I strolled into the garden and strolled all over it. It was やめる a wilderness, and there were old melon-でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるs and cucumber-でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるs in it, which seemed in their 拒絶する／低下する to have produced a spontaneous growth of weak 試みる／企てるs at pieces of old hats and boots, with now and then a weedy offshoot into the likeness of a 乱打するd saucepan.

When I had exhausted the garden, and a 温室 with nothing in it but a fallen-負かす／撃墜する grape-vine and some 瓶／封じ込めるs, I 設立する myself in the dismal corner upon which I had looked out of the window. Never 尋問 for a moment that the house was now empty, I looked in at another window, and 設立する myself, to my 広大な／多数の／重要な surprise, 交流ing a 幅の広い 星／主役にする with a pale young gentleman with red eyelids and light hair.

This pale young gentleman quickly disappeared, and re-appeared beside me. He had been at his 調書をとる／予約するs when I had 設立する myself 星／主役にするing at him, and I now saw that he was inky.

"Halloa!" said he, "young fellow!"

Halloa 存在 a general 観察 which I had usually 観察するd to be best answered by itself, I said, "Halloa!" politely omitting young fellow.

"Who let you in?" said he.

"行方不明になる Estella."

"Who gave you leave to prowl about?"

"行方不明になる Estella."

"Come and fight," said the pale young gentleman.

What could I do but follow him? I have often asked myself the question since: but, what else could I do? His manner was so final and I was so astonished, that I followed where he led, as if I had been under a （一定の）期間.

"Stop a minute, though," he said, wheeling 一連の会議、交渉／完成する before we had gone many paces. "I せねばならない give you a 推論する／理由 for fighting, too. There it is!" In a most irritating manner he 即時に slapped his 手渡すs against one another, daintily flung one of his 脚s up behind him, pulled my hair, slapped his 手渡すs again, dipped his 長，率いる, and butted it into my stomach.

The bull-like 訴訟／進行 last について言及するd, besides that it was unquestionably to be regarded in the light of a liberty, was 特に disagreeable just after bread and meat. I therefore 攻撃する，衝突する out at him and was going to 攻撃する，衝突する out again, when he said, "Aha! Would you?" and began dancing backwards and 今後s in a manner やめる unparalleled within my 限られた／立憲的な experience.

"法律s of the game!" said he. Here, he skipped from his left 脚 on to his 権利. "正規の／正選手 支配するs!" Here, he skipped from his 権利 脚 on to his left. "Come to the ground, and go through the 予選s!" Here, he dodged backwards and 今後s, and did all sorts of things while I looked helplessly at him.

I was 内密に afraid of him when I saw him so dexterous; but, I felt morally and 肉体的に 納得させるd that his light 長，率いる of hair could have had no 商売／仕事 in the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 of my stomach, and that I had a 権利 to consider it irrelevant when so obtruded on my attention. Therefore, I followed him without a word, to a retired nook of the garden, formed by the junction of two 塀で囲むs and 審査するd by some rubbish. On his asking me if I was 満足させるd with the ground, and on my replying Yes, he begged my leave to absent himself for a moment, and quickly returned with a 瓶／封じ込める of water and a sponge dipped in vinegar. "利用できる for both," he said, placing these against the 塀で囲む. And then fell to pulling off, not only his jacket and waistcoat, but his shirt too, in a manner at once light-hearted, 事務的な, and bloodthirsty.

Although he did not look very healthy—having pimples on his 直面する, and a breaking out at his mouth—these dreadful 準備s やめる appalled me. I 裁判官d him to be about my own age, but he was much taller, and he had a way of spinning himself about that was 十分な of 外見. For the 残り／休憩（する）, he was a young gentleman in a grey 控訴 (when not denuded for 戦う／戦い), with his 肘s, 膝s, wrists, and heels, かなり in 前進する of the 残り／休憩（する） of him as to 開発.

My heart failed me when I saw him squaring at me with every demonstration of mechanical nicety, and 注目する，もくろむing my anatomy as if he were minutely choosing his bone. I never have been so surprised in my life, as I was when I let out the first blow, and saw him lying on his 支援する, looking up at me with a 血まみれの nose and his 直面する exceedingly fore-縮めるd.

But, he was on his feet 直接／まっすぐに, and after sponging himself with a 広大な／多数の／重要な show of dexterity began squaring again. The second greatest surprise I have ever had in my life was seeing him on his 支援する again, looking up at me out of a 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむ.

His spirit 奮起させるd me with 広大な／多数の／重要な 尊敬（する）・点. He seemed to have no strength, and he never once 攻撃する，衝突する me hard, and he was always knocked 負かす／撃墜する; but, he would be up again in a moment, sponging himself or drinking out of the water-瓶／封じ込める, with the greatest satisfaction in seconding himself によれば form, and then （機の）カム at me with an 空気／公表する and a show that made me believe he really was going to do for me at last. He got ひどく bruised, for I am sorry to 記録，記録的な／記録する that the more I 攻撃する，衝突する him, the harder I 攻撃する，衝突する him; but, he （機の）カム up again and again and again, until at last he got a bad 落ちる with the 支援する of his 長，率いる against the 塀で囲む. Even after that 危機 in our 事件／事情／状勢s, he got up and turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する confusedly a few times, not knowing where I was; but finally went on his 膝s to his sponge and threw it up: at the same time panting out, "That means you have won."

He seemed so 勇敢に立ち向かう and innocent, that although I had not 提案するd the contest I felt but a 暗い／優うつな satisfaction in my victory. Indeed, I go so far as to hope that I regarded myself while dressing, as a 種類 of savage young wolf, or other wild beast. However, I got dressed, darkly wiping my sanguinary 直面する at intervals, and I said, "Can I help you?" and he said "No thankee," and I said "Good afternoon," and he said "Same to you."

When I got into the 法廷，裁判所-yard, I 設立する Estella waiting with the 重要なs. But, she neither asked me where I had been, nor why I had kept her waiting; and there was a 有望な 紅潮／摘発する upon her 直面する, as though something had happened to delight her. Instead of going straight to the gate, too, she stepped 支援する into the passage, and beckoned me.

"Come here! You may kiss me, if you like."

I kissed her cheek as she turned it to me. I think I would have gone through a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 to kiss her cheek. But, I felt that the kiss was given to the coarse ありふれた boy as a piece of money might have been, and that it was 価値（がある） nothing.

What with the birthday 訪問者s, and what with the cards, and what with the fight, my stay had lasted so long, that when I 近づくd home the light on the spit of sand off the point on the 沼s was gleaming against a 黒人／ボイコット night-sky, and Joe's furnace was flinging a path of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 across the road.

一時期／支部 12

My mind grew very uneasy on the 支配する of the pale young gentleman. The more I thought of the fight, and 解任するd the pale young gentleman on his 支援する in さまざまな 行う／開催する／段階s of puffy and incrimsoned countenance, the more 確かな it appeared that something would be done to me. I felt that the pale young gentleman's 血 was on my 長，率いる, and that the 法律 would avenge it. Without having any 限定された idea of the 刑罰，罰則s I had incurred, it was （疑いを）晴らす to me that village boys could not go stalking about the country, 荒廃させるing the houses of gentlefolks and pitching into the studious 青年 of England, without laying themselves open to 厳しい 罰. For some days, I even kept の近くに at home, and looked out at the kitchen door with the greatest 警告を与える and trepidation before going on an errand, lest the officers of the 郡 刑務所，拘置所 should pounce upon me. The pale young gentleman's nose had stained my trousers, and I tried to wash out that 証拠 of my 犯罪 in the dead of night. I had 削減（する） my knuckles against the pale young gentleman's teeth, and I 新たな展開d my imagination into a thousand 絡まるs, as I 工夫するd incredible ways of accounting for that damnatory circumstance when I should be haled before the 裁判官s.

When the day （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する for my return to the scene of the 行為 of 暴力／激しさ, my terrors reached their 高さ. Whether myrmidons of 司法（官）, 特に sent 負かす／撃墜する from London, would be lying in 待ち伏せ／迎撃する behind the gate? Whether 行方不明になる Havisham, preferring to take personal vengeance for an 乱暴／暴力を加える done to her house, might rise in those 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な-着せる／賦与するs of hers, draw a ピストル, and shoot me dead? Whether suborned boys—a 非常に／多数の 禁止（する）d of mercenaries—might be engaged to 落ちる upon me in the brewery, and cuff me until I was no more? It was high 証言 to my 信用／信任 in the spirit of the pale young gentleman, that I never imagined him 従犯者 to these 報復s; they always （機の）カム into my mind as the 行為／法令／行動するs of injudicious 親族s of his, goaded on by the 明言する／公表する of his visage and an indignant sympathy with the family features.

However, go to 行方不明になる Havisham's I must, and go I did. And behold! nothing （機の）カム of the late struggle. It was not alluded to in any way, and no pale young gentleman was to be discovered on the 前提s. I 設立する the same gate open, and I 調査するd the garden, and even looked in at the windows of the detached house; but, my 見解（をとる） was suddenly stopped by the の近くにd shutters within, and all was lifeless. Only in the corner where the 戦闘 had taken place, could I （悪事，秘密などを）発見する any 証拠 of the young gentleman's 存在. There were traces of his 血の塊／突き刺す in that 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, and I covered them with garden-mould from the 注目する，もくろむ of man.

On the 幅の広い 上陸 between 行方不明になる Havisham's own room and that other room in which the long （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was laid out, I saw a garden-議長，司会を務める—a light 議長，司会を務める on wheels, that you 押し進めるd from behind. It had been placed there since my last visit, and I entered, that same day, on a 正規の／正選手 占領／職業 of 押し進めるing 行方不明になる Havisham in this 議長，司会を務める (when she was tired of walking with her 手渡す upon my shoulder) 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her own room, and across the 上陸, and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the other room. Over and over and over again, we would make these 旅行s, and いつかs they would last as long as three hours at a stretch. I insensibly 落ちる into a general について言及する of these 旅行s as 非常に／多数の, because it was at once settled that I should return every 補欠／交替の／交替する day at noon for these 目的s, and because I am now going to sum up a period of at least eight or ten months.

As we began to be more used to one another, 行方不明になる Havisham talked more to me, and asked me such questions as what had I learnt and what was I going to be? I told her I was going to be 見習い工d to Joe, I believed; and I 大きくするd upon my knowing nothing and wanting to know everything, in the hope that she might 申し込む／申し出 some help に向かって that 望ましい end. But, she did not; on the contrary, she seemed to prefer my 存在 ignorant. Neither did she ever give me any money—or anything but my daily dinner—nor ever 規定する that I should be paid for my services.

Estella was always about, and always let me in and out, but never told me I might kiss her again. いつかs, she would coldly 許容する me; いつかs, she would condescend to me; いつかs, she would be やめる familiar with me; いつかs, she would tell me energetically that she hated me. 行方不明になる Havisham would often ask me in a whisper, or when we were alone, "Does she grow prettier and prettier, Pip?" And when I said yes (for indeed she did), would seem to enjoy it greedily. Also, when we played at cards 行方不明になる Havisham would look on, with a miserly relish of Estella's moods, whatever they were. And いつかs, when her moods were so many and so contradictory of one another that I was puzzled what to say or do, 行方不明になる Havisham would embrace her with lavish fondness, murmuring something in her ear that sounded like "Break their hearts my pride and hope, break their hearts and have no mercy!"

There was a song Joe used to hum fragments of at the (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む, of which the 重荷（を負わせる） was Old Clem. This was not a very ceremonious way of （判決などを）下すing homage to a patron saint; but, I believe Old Clem stood in that relation に向かって smiths. It was a song that imitated the 手段 of （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing upon アイロンをかける, and was a mere lyrical excuse for the introduction of Old Clem's 尊敬（する）・点d 指名する. Thus, you were to 大打撃を与える boys 一連の会議、交渉／完成する—Old Clem! With a 強くたたく and a sound—Old Clem! （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 it out, （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 it out—Old Clem! With a clink for the stout—Old Clem! Blow the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, blow the 解雇する／砲火／射撃—Old Clem! Roaring dryer, 急に上がるing higher—Old Clem! One day soon after the 外見 of the 議長，司会を務める, 行方不明になる Havisham suddenly 説 to me, with the impatient movement of her fingers, "There, there, there! Sing!" I was surprised into crooning this ditty as I 押し進めるd her over the 床に打ち倒す. It happened so to catch her fancy, that she took it up in a low brooding 発言する／表明する as if she were singing in her sleep. After that, it became customary with us to have it as we moved about, and Estella would often join in; though the whole 緊張する was so subdued, even when there were three of us, that it made いっそう少なく noise in the grim old house than the lightest breath of 勝利，勝つd.

What could I become with these surroundings? How could my character fail to be 影響（力）d by them? Is it to be wondered at if my thoughts were dazed, as my 注目する，もくろむs were, when I （機の）カム out into the natural light from the misty yellow rooms?

Perhaps, I might have told Joe about the pale young gentleman, if I had not 以前 been betrayed into those enormous 発明s to which I had 自白するd. Under the circumstances, I felt that Joe could hardly fail to discern in the pale young gentleman, an appropriate 乗客 to be put into the 黒人／ボイコット velvet coach; therefore, I said nothing of him. Besides: that 縮むing from having 行方不明になる Havisham and Estella discussed, which had come upon me in the beginning, grew much more potent as time went on. I reposed 完全にする 信用／信任 in no one but Biddy; but, I told poor Biddy everything. Why it （機の）カム natural to me to do so, and why Biddy had a 深い 関心 in everything I told her, I did not know then, though I think I know now.

一方／合間, 会議s went on in the kitchen at home, fraught with almost insupportable aggravation to my exasperated spirit. That ass, Pumblechook, used often to come over of a night for the 目的 of discussing my prospects with my sister; and I really do believe (to this hour with いっそう少なく penitence than I せねばならない feel), that if these 手渡すs could have taken a linchpin out of his chaise-cart, they would have done it. The 哀れな man was a man of that 限定するd stolidity of mind, that he could not discuss my prospects without having me before him—as it were, to operate upon—and he would drag me up from my stool (usually by the collar) where I was 静かな in a corner, and, putting me before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 as if I were going to be cooked, would begin by 説, "Now, Mum, here is this boy! Here is this boy which you brought up by 手渡す. 停止する your 長，率いる, boy, and be for ever 感謝する unto them which so did do. Now, Mum, with respections to this boy!" And then he would rumple my hair the wrong way—which from my earliest remembrance, as already hinted, I have in my soul 否定するd the 権利 of any fellow-creature to do—and would 持つ／拘留する me before him by the sleeve: a spectacle of imbecility only to be equalled by himself.

Then, he and my sister would pair off in such nonsensical 憶測s about 行方不明になる Havisham, and about what she would do with me and for me, that I used to want—やめる painfully—to burst into spiteful 涙／ほころびs, 飛行機で行く at Pumblechook, and pummel him all over. In these 対話s, my sister spoke to me as if she were morally wrenching one of my teeth out at every 言及／関連; while Pumblechook himself, self-構成するd my patron, would sit 監督するing me with a depreciatory 注目する，もくろむ, like the architect of my fortunes who thought himself engaged on a very unremunerative 職業.

In these discussions, Joe bore no part. But he was often talked at, while they were in 進歩, by 推論する／理由 of Mrs. Joe's perceiving that he was not favourable to my 存在 taken from the (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む. I was fully old enough now, to be 見習い工d to Joe; and when Joe sat with the poker on his 膝s thoughtfully raking out the ashes between the lower 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s, my sister would so distinctly construe that innocent 活動／戦闘 into 対立 on his part, that she would dive at him, take the poker out of his 手渡すs, shake him, and put it away. There was a most irritating end to every one of these 審議s. All in a moment, with nothing to lead up to it, my sister would stop herself in a yawn, and catching sight of me as it were incidentally, would 急襲する upon me with, "Come! there's enough of you! You get along to bed; you've given trouble enough for one night, I hope!" As if I had besought them as a favour to bother my life out.

We went on in this way for a long time, and it seemed likely that we should continue to go on in this way for a long time, when, one day, 行方不明になる Havisham stopped short as she and I were walking, she leaning on my shoulder; and said with some displeasure:

"You are growing tall, Pip!"

I thought it best to hint, through the medium of a meditative look, that this might be occasioned by circumstances over which I had no 支配（する）／統制する.

She said no more at the time; but, she presently stopped and looked at me again; and presently again; and after that, looked frowning and moody. On the next day of my 出席 when our usual 演習 was over, and I had landed her at her dressingtable, she stayed me with a movement of her impatient fingers:

"Tell me the 指名する again of that blacksmith of yours."

"Joe Gargery, ma'am."

"Meaning the master you were to be 見習い工d to?"

"Yes, 行方不明になる Havisham."

"You had better be 見習い工d at once. Would Gargery come here with you, and bring your indentures, do you think?"

I 示す that I had no 疑問 he would take it as an honour to be asked.

"Then let him come."

"At any particular time, 行方不明になる Havisham?"

"There, there! I know nothing about times. Let him come soon, and come along with you."

When I got home at night, and 配達するd this message for Joe, my sister "went on the Rampage," in a more alarming degree than at any previous period. She asked me and Joe whether we supposed she was door-mats under our feet, and how we dared to use her so, and what company we graciously thought she was fit for? When she had exhausted a 激流 of such 調査s, she threw a candlestick at Joe, burst into a loud sobbing, got out the dustpan—which was always a very bad 調印する—put on her coarse apron, and began きれいにする up to a terrible extent. Not 満足させるd with a 乾燥した，日照りの きれいにする, she took to a pail and scrubbing-小衝突, and cleaned us out of house and home, so that we stood shivering in the 支援する-yard. It was ten o'clock at night before we 投機・賭けるd to creep in again, and then she asked Joe why he hadn't married a Negress Slave at once? Joe 申し込む／申し出d no answer, poor fellow, but stood feeling his whisker and looking dejectedly at me, as if he thought it really might have been a better 憶測.

一時期／支部 13

It was a 裁判，公判 to my feelings, on the next day but one, to see Joe arraying himself in his Sunday 着せる／賦与するs to …を伴って me to 行方不明になる Havisham's. However, as he thought his 法廷，裁判所-控訴 necessary to the occasion, it was not for me tell him that he looked far better in his working dress; the rather, because I knew he made himself so dreadfully uncomfortable, 完全に on my account, and that it was for me he pulled up his shirt-collar so very high behind, that it made the hair on the 栄冠を与える of his 長，率いる stand up like a tuft of feathers.

At breakfast time my sister 宣言するd her 意向 of going to town with us, and 存在 left at Uncle Pumblechook's and called for "when we had done with our 罰金 ladies"—a way of putting the 事例／患者, from which Joe appeared inclined to augur the worst. The (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む was shut up for the day, and Joe inscribed in chalk upon the door (as it was his custom to do on the very rare occasions when he was not at work) the monosyllable HOUT, …を伴ってd by a sketch of an arrow supposed to be 飛行機で行くing in the direction he had taken.

We walked to town, my sister 主要な the way in a very large beaver bonnet, and carrying a basket like the 広大な／多数の／重要な 調印（する） of England in plaited straw, a pair of pattens, a spare shawl, and an umbrella, though it was a 罰金 有望な day. I am not やめる （疑いを）晴らす whether these articles were carried penitentially or ostentatiously; but, I rather think they were 陳列する，発揮するd as articles of 所有物／資産／財産—much as Cleopatra or any other 君主 lady on the Rampage might 展示（する） her wealth in a 野外劇／豪華な行列 or 行列.

When we （機の）カム to Pumblechook's, my sister bounced in and left us. As it was almost noon, Joe and I held straight on to 行方不明になる Havisham's house. Estella opened the gate as usual, and, the moment she appeared, Joe took his hat off and stood 重さを計るing it by the brim in both his 手渡すs: as if he had some 緊急の 推論する／理由 in his mind for 存在 particular to half a ４半期/4分の1 of an ounce.

Estella took no notice of either of us, but led us the way that I knew so 井戸／弁護士席. I followed next to her, and Joe （機の）カム last. When I looked 支援する at Joe in the long passage, he was still 重さを計るing his hat with the greatest care, and was coming after us in long strides on the tips of his toes.

Estella told me we were both to go in, so I took Joe by the coat-cuff and 行為／行うd him into 行方不明になる Havisham's presence. She was seated at her dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at us すぐに.

"Oh!" said she to Joe. "You are the husband of the sister of this boy?"

I could hardly have imagined dear old Joe looking so unlike himself or so like some 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の bird; standing, as he did, speechless, with his tuft of feathers ruffled, and his mouth open, as if he 手配中の，お尋ね者 a worm.

"You are the husband," repeated 行方不明になる Havisham, "of the sister of this boy?"

It was very 悪化させるing; but, throughout the interview Joe 固執するd in 演説（する）／住所ing Me instead of 行方不明になる Havisham.

"Which I meantersay, Pip," Joe now 観察するd in a manner that was at once expressive of forcible argumentation, strict 信用／信任, and 広大な／多数の／重要な politeness, "as I hup and married your sister, and I were at the time what you might call (if you was anyways inclined) a 選び出す／独身 man."

"井戸／弁護士席!" said 行方不明になる Havisham. "And you have 後部d the boy, with the 意向 of taking him for your 見習い工; is that so, Mr. Gargery?"

"You know, Pip," replied Joe, "as you and me were ever friends, and it were looked for'ard to betwixt us, as 存在 calc'lated to lead to larks. Not but what, Pip, if you had ever made 反対s to the 商売／仕事—such as its 存在 open to 黒人／ボイコット and sut, or such-like—not but what they would have been …に出席するd to, don't you see?"

"Has the boy," said 行方不明になる Havisham, "ever made any 反対? Does he like the 貿易（する）?"

"Which it is 井戸／弁護士席 beknown to yourself, Pip," returned Joe, 強化するing his former mixture of argumentation, 信用／信任, and politeness, "that it were the wish of your own hart." (I saw the idea suddenly break upon him that he would adapt his epitaph to the occasion, before he went on to say) "And there weren't no 反対 on your part, and Pip it were the 広大な／多数の／重要な wish of your heart!"

It was やめる in vain for me to endeavour to make him sensible that he せねばならない speak to 行方不明になる Havisham. The more I made 直面するs and gestures to him to do it, the more confidential, argumentative, and polite, he 固執するd in 存在 to Me.

"Have you brought his indentures with you?" asked 行方不明になる Havisham.

"井戸／弁護士席, Pip, you know," replied Joe, as if that were a little 不当な, "you yourself see me put 'em in my 'at, and therefore you know as they are here." With which he took them out, and gave them, not to 行方不明になる Havisham, but to me. I am afraid I was ashamed of the dear good fellow—I know I was ashamed of him—when I saw that Estella stood at the 支援する of 行方不明になる Havisham's 議長，司会を務める, and that her 注目する，もくろむs laughed mischievously. I took the indentures out of his 手渡す and gave them to 行方不明になる Havisham.

"You 推定する／予想するd," said 行方不明になる Havisham, as she looked them over, "no 賞与金 with the boy?"

"Joe!" I remonstrated; for he made no reply at all. "Why don't you answer—"

"Pip," returned Joe, cutting me short as if he were 傷つける, "which I meantersay that were not a question 要求するing a answer betwixt yourself and me, and which you know the answer to be 十分な 井戸／弁護士席 No. You know it to be No, Pip, and wherefore should I say it?"

行方不明になる Havisham ちらりと見ることd at him as if she understood what he really was, better than I had thought possible, seeing what he was there; and took up a little 捕らえる、獲得する from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する beside her.

"Pip has earned a 賞与金 here," she said, "and here it is. There are five-and-twenty guineas in this 捕らえる、獲得する. Give it to your master, Pip."

As if he were 絶対 out of his mind with the wonder awakened in him by her strange 人物／姿／数字 and the strange room, Joe, even at this pass, 固執するd in 演説（する）／住所ing me.

"This is wery 自由主義の on your part, Pip," said Joe, "and it is as such received and 感謝する welcome, though never looked for, far nor 近づく nor nowheres. And now, old chap," said Joe, 伝えるing to me a sensation, first of 燃やすing and then of 氷点の, for I felt as if that familiar 表現 were 適用するd to 行方不明になる Havisham; "and now, old chap, may we do our 義務! May you and me do our 義務, both on us by one and another, and by them which your 自由主義の 現在の—have—conweyed—to be—for the satisfaction of mind—of—them as never—" here Joe showed that he felt he had fallen into frightful difficulties, until he triumphantly 救助（する）d himself with the words, "and from myself far be it!" These words had such a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 納得させるing sound for him that he said them twice.

"Good-bye, Pip!" said 行方不明になる Havisham. "Let them out, Estella."

"Am I to come again, 行方不明になる Havisham?" I asked.

"No. Gargery is your master now. Gargery! One word!"

Thus calling him 支援する as I went out of the door, I heard her say to Joe, in a 際立った emphatic 発言する／表明する, "The boy has been a good boy here, and that is his reward. Of course, as an honest man, you will 推定する／予想する no other and no more."

How Joe got out of the room, I have never been able to 決定する; but, I know that when he did get out he was 刻々と 訴訟／進行 up-stairs instead of coming 負かす／撃墜する, and was deaf to all remonstrances until I went after him and laid 持つ／拘留する of him. In another minute we were outside the gate, and it was locked, and Estella was gone.

When we stood in the daylight alone again, Joe 支援するd up against a 塀で囲む, and said to me, "Astonishing!" And there he remained so long, 説 "Astonishing" at intervals, so often, that I began to think his senses were never coming 支援する. At length he 長引かせるd his 発言／述べる into "Pip, I do 保証する you this is as-TONishing!" and so, by degrees, became conversational and able to walk away.

I have 推論する／理由 to think that Joe's intellects were brightened by the 遭遇（する） they had passed through, and that on our way to Pumblechook's he invented a subtle and 深い design. My 推論する／理由 is to be 設立する in what took place in Mr. Pumblechook's parlour: where, on our 現在のing ourselves, my sister sat in 会議／協議会 with that detested seedsman.

"井戸／弁護士席?" cried my sister, 演説（する）／住所ing us both at once. "And what's happened to you? I wonder you condescend to come 支援する to such poor society as this, I am sure I do!"

"行方不明になる Havisham," said Joe, with a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd look at me, like an 成果／努力 of remembrance, "made it wery partick'ler that we should give her—were it compliments or 尊敬（する）・点s, Pip?"

"Compliments," I said.

"Which that were my own belief," answered Joe—"her compliments to Mrs. J. Gargery—"

"Much good they'll do me!" 観察するd my sister; but rather gratified too.

"And wishing," 追求するd Joe, with another 直す／買収する，八百長をするd look at me, like another 成果／努力 of remembrance, "that the 明言する／公表する of 行方不明になる Havisham's elth were sitch as would have—許すd, were it, Pip?"

"Of her having the 楽しみ," I 追加するd.

"Of ladies' company," said Joe. And drew a long breath.

"井戸／弁護士席!" cried my sister, with a mollified ちらりと見ること at Mr. Pumblechook. "She might have had the politeness to send that message at first, but it's better late than never. And what did she give young Rantipole here?"

"She giv' him," said Joe, "nothing."

Mrs. Joe was going to 勃発する, but Joe went on.

"What she giv'," said Joe, "she giv' to his friends. 'And by his friends,' were her explanation, 'I mean into the 手渡すs of his sister Mrs. J. Gargery.' Them were her words; 'Mrs. J. Gargery.' She mayn't have know'd," 追加するd Joe, with an 外見 of reflection, "whether it were Joe, or Jorge."

My sister looked at Pumblechook: who smoothed the 肘s of his 木造の armchair, and nodded at her and at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, as if he had known all about it beforehand.

"And how much have you got?" asked my sister, laughing. 前向きに／確かに, laughing!

"What would 現在の company say to ten 続けざまに猛撃する?" 需要・要求するd Joe.

"They'd say," returned my sister, curtly, "pretty 井戸／弁護士席. Not too much, but pretty 井戸／弁護士席."

"It's more than that, then," said Joe.

That fearful Impostor, Pumblechook, すぐに nodded, and said, as he rubbed the 武器 of his 議長，司会を務める: "It's more than that, Mum."

"Why, you don't mean to say—" began my sister.

"Yes I do, Mum," said Pumblechook; "but wait a bit. Go on, Joseph. Good in you! Go on!"

"What would 現在の company say," proceeded Joe, "to twenty 続けざまに猛撃する?"

"Handsome would be the word," returned my sister.

"井戸／弁護士席, then," said Joe, "It's more than twenty 続けざまに猛撃する."

That abject hypocrite, Pumblechook, nodded again, and said, with a patronizing laugh, "It's more than that, Mum. Good again! Follow her up, Joseph!"

"Then to make an end of it," said Joe, delightedly 手渡すing the 捕らえる、獲得する to my sister; "it's five-and-twenty 続けざまに猛撃する."

"It's five-and-twenty 続けざまに猛撃する, Mum," echoed that basest of 詐欺師s, Pumblechook, rising to shake 手渡すs with her; "and it's no more than your 長所s (as I said when my opinion was asked), and I wish you joy of the money!"

If the villain had stopped here, his 事例／患者 would have been 十分に awful, but he blackened his 犯罪 by 訴訟／進行 to take me into 保護／拘留, with a 権利 of patronage that left all his former criminality far behind.

"Now you see, Joseph and wife," said Pumblechook, as he took me by the arm above the 肘, "I am one of them that always go 権利 through with what they've begun. This boy must be bound, out of 手渡す. That's my way. Bound out of 手渡す."

"Goodness knows, Uncle Pumblechook," said my sister (しっかり掴むing the money), "we're 深く，強烈に beholden to you."

"Never mind me, Mum," returned that diabolical corn-chandler. "A 楽しみ's a 楽しみ, all the world over. But this boy, you know; we must have him bound. I said I'd see to it—to tell you the truth."

The 司法（官）s were sitting in the Town Hall 近づく at 手渡す, and we at once went over to have me bound 見習い工 to Joe in the Magisterial presence. I say, we went over, but I was 押し進めるd over by Pumblechook, 正確に／まさに as if I had that moment 選ぶd a pocket or 解雇する／砲火／射撃d a rick; indeed, it was the general impression in 法廷，裁判所 that I had been taken 現行犯で, for, as Pumblechook 押すd me before him through the （人が）群がる, I heard some people say, "What's he done?" and others, "He's a young 'un, too, but looks bad, don't he?" One person of 穏やかな and benevolent 面 even gave me a tract ornamented with a woodcut of a malevolent young man fitted up with a perfect sausage-shop of fetters, and する権利を与えるd, TO BE READ IN MY CELL.

The Hall was a queer place, I thought, with higher pews in it than a church—and with people hanging over the pews looking on—and with mighty 司法（官）s (one with a 砕くd 長，率いる) leaning 支援する in 議長，司会を務めるs, with 倍のd 武器, or taking 消す, or going to sleep, or 令状ing, or reading the newspapers—and with some 向こうずねing 黒人／ボイコット portraits on the 塀で囲むs, which my unartistic 注目する，もくろむ regarded as a composition of hardbake and sticking-plaister. Here, in a corner, my indentures were duly 調印するd and attested, and I was "bound;" Mr. Pumblechook 持つ／拘留するing me all the while as if we had looked in on our way to the scaffold, to have those little 予選s 性質の／したい気がして of.

When we had come out again, and had got rid of the boys who had been put into 広大な／多数の／重要な spirits by the 期待 of seeing me 公然と 拷問d, and who were much disappointed to find that my friends were 単に 決起大会／結集させるing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する me, we went 支援する to Pumblechook's. And there my sister became so excited by the twenty-five guineas, that nothing would serve her but we must have a dinner out of that windfall, at the Blue Boar, and that Pumblechook must go over in his chaise-cart, and bring the Hubbles and Mr. Wopsle.

It was agreed to be done; and a most melancholy day I passed. For, it inscrutably appeared to stand to 推論する／理由, in the minds of the whole company, that I was an excrescence on the entertainment. And to make it worse, they all asked me from time to time—in short, whenever they had nothing else to do—why I didn't enjoy myself. And what could I かもしれない do then, but say I was enjoying myself—when I wasn't?

However, they were grown up and had their own way, and they made the most of it. That 搾取するing Pumblechook, exalted into the beneficent contriver of the whole occasion, 現実に took the 最高の，を越す of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; and, when he 演説（する）／住所d them on the 支配する of my 存在 bound, and had fiendishly congratulated them on my 存在 liable to 監禁，拘置 if I played at cards, drank strong アルコール飲料s, kept late hours or bad company, or indulged in other vagaries which the form of my indentures appeared to 熟視する／熟考する as next to 必然的な, he placed me standing on a 議長，司会を務める beside him, to illustrate his 発言／述べるs.

My only other remembrances of the 広大な／多数の／重要な festival are, That they wouldn't let me go to sleep, but whenever they saw me dropping off, woke me up and told me to enjoy myself. That, rather late in the evening Mr. Wopsle gave us Collins's ode, and threw his bloodstain'd sword in 雷鳴 負かす／撃墜する, with such 影響, that a waiter （機の）カム in and said, "The 商業のs underneath sent up their compliments, and it wasn't the Tumblers' 武器." That, they were all in excellent spirits on the road home, and sang O Lady Fair! Mr. Wopsle taking the bass, and 主張するing with a tremendously strong 発言する／表明する (in reply to the inquisitive bore who leads that piece of music in a most impertinent manner, by wanting to know all about everybody's 私的な 事件／事情／状勢s) that he was the man with his white locks flowing, and that he was upon the whole the weakest 巡礼者 going.

Finally, I remember that when I got into my little bedroom I was truly wretched, and had a strong 有罪の判決 on me that I should never like Joe's 貿易（する）. I had liked it once, but once was not now.

一時期／支部 14

It is a most 哀れな thing to feel ashamed of home. There may be 黒人／ボイコット ingratitude in the thing, and the 罰 may be retributive and 井戸／弁護士席 deserved; but, that it is a 哀れな thing, I can 証言する.

Home had never been a very pleasant place to me, because of my sister's temper. But, Joe had sanctified it, and I had believed in it. I had believed in the best parlour as a most elegant saloon; I had believed in the 前線 door, as a mysterious portal of the 寺 of 明言する／公表する whose solemn 開始 was …に出席するd with a sacrifice of roast fowls; I had believed in the kitchen as a chaste though not magnificent apartment; I had believed in the (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む as the glowing road to manhood and independence. Within a 選び出す／独身 year, all this was changed. Now, it was all coarse and ありふれた, and I would not have had 行方不明になる Havisham and Estella see it on any account.

How much of my ungracious 条件 of mind may have been my own fault, how much 行方不明になる Havisham's, how much my sister's, is now of no moment to me or to any one. The change was made in me; the thing was done. 井戸／弁護士席 or ill done, excusably or inexcusably, it was done.

Once, it had seemed to me that when I should at last roll up my shirt-sleeves and go into the (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む, Joe's 'prentice, I should be distinguished and happy. Now the reality was in my 持つ／拘留する, I only felt that I was dusty with the dust of small coal, and that I had a 負わせる upon my daily remembrance to which the anvil was a feather. There have been occasions in my later life (I suppose as in most lives) when I have felt for a time as if a 厚い curtain had fallen on all its 利益／興味 and romance, to shut me out from anything save dull endurance any more. Never has that curtain dropped so 激しい and blank, as when my way in life lay stretched out straight before me through the newly-entered road of 見習いの身分制度 to Joe.

I remember that at a later period of my "time," I used to stand about the churchyard on Sunday evenings when night was 落ちるing, comparing my own 視野 with the 風の強い 沼 見解（をとる）, and making out some likeness between them by thinking how flat and low both were, and how on both there （機の）カム an unknown way and a dark もや and then the sea. I was やめる as dejected on the first working-day of my 見習いの身分制度 as in that after-time; but I am glad to know that I never breathed a murmur to Joe while my indentures lasted. It is about the only thing I am glad to know of myself in that 関係.

For, though it 含むs what I proceed to 追加する, all the 長所 of what I proceed to 追加する was Joe's. It was not because I was faithful, but because Joe was faithful, that I never ran away and went for a 兵士 or a sailor. It was not because I had a strong sense of the virtue of 産業, but because Joe had a strong sense of the virtue of 産業, that I worked with tolerable zeal against the 穀物. It is not possible to know how far the 影響（力） of any amiable honest-hearted 義務-doing man 飛行機で行くs out into the world; but it is very possible to know how it has touched one's self in going by, and I know 権利 井戸／弁護士席, that any good that intermixed itself with my 見習いの身分制度 （機の）カム of plain contented Joe, and not of restlessly aspiring discontented me.

What I 手配中の，お尋ね者, who can say? How can I say, when I never knew? What I dreaded was, that in some unlucky hour I, 存在 at my grimiest and commonest, should 解除する up my 注目する，もくろむs and see Estella looking in at one of the 木造の windows of the (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む. I was haunted by the 恐れる that she would, sooner or later, find me out, with a 黒人／ボイコット 直面する and 手渡すs, doing the coarsest part of my work, and would exult over me and despise me. Often after dark, when I was pulling the bellows for Joe, and we were singing Old Clem, and when the thought how we used to sing it at 行方不明になる Havisham's would seem to show me Estella's 直面する in the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, with her pretty hair ぱたぱたするing in the 勝利，勝つd and her 注目する，もくろむs 軽蔑（する）ing me,—often at such a time I would look に向かって those パネル盤s of 黒人／ボイコット night in the 塀で囲む which the 木造の windows then were, and would fancy that I saw her just 製図／抽選 her 直面する away, and would believe that she had come at last.

After that, when we went in to supper, the place and the meal would have a more homely look than ever, and I would feel more ashamed of home than ever, in my own ungracious breast.

一時期／支部 15

As I was getting too big for Mr. Wopsle's 広大な／多数の／重要な-aunt's room, my education under that preposterous 女性（の） 終結させるd. Not, however, until Biddy had imparted to me everything she knew, from the little 目録 of prices, to a comic song she had once bought for a halfpenny. Although the only coherent part of the latter piece of literature were the 開始 lines,

When I went to Lunnon town sirs,
Too rul loo rul
Too rul loo rul
Wasn't I done very brown sirs?
Too rul loo rul
Too rul loo rul

—still, in my 願望（する） to be wiser, I got this composition by heart with the 最大の gravity; nor do I recollect that I questioned its 長所, except that I thought (as I still do) the 量 of Too rul somewhat in 超過 of the poetry. In my hunger for （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）, I made 提案s to Mr. Wopsle to bestow some 知識人 crumbs upon me; with which he kindly 従うd. As it turned out, however, that he only 手配中の，お尋ね者 me for a 劇の lay-人物／姿／数字, to be 否定するd and embraced and wept over and いじめ（る）d and clutched and stabbed and knocked about in a variety of ways, I soon 拒絶する／低下するd that course of 指示／教授／教育; though not until Mr. Wopsle in his poetic fury had 厳しく mauled me.

Whatever I acquired, I tried to impart to Joe. This 声明 sounds so 井戸／弁護士席, that I cannot in my 良心 let it pass unexplained. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to make Joe いっそう少なく ignorant and ありふれた, that he might be worthier of my society and いっそう少なく open to Estella's reproach.

The old 殴打／砲列 out on the 沼s was our place of 熟考する／考慮する, and a broken 予定する and a short piece of 予定する pencil were our 教育の 器具／実施するs: to which Joe always 追加するd a 麻薬を吸う of タバコ. I never knew Joe to remember anything from one Sunday to another, or to acquire, under my tuition, any piece of （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） whatever. Yet he would smoke his 麻薬を吸う at the 殴打／砲列 with a far more sagacious 空気／公表する than anywhere else—even with a learned 空気／公表する—as if he considered himself to be 前進するing immensely. Dear fellow, I hope he did.

It was pleasant and 静かな, out there with the sails on the river passing beyond the earthwork, and いつかs, when the tide was low, looking as if they belonged to sunken ships that were still sailing on at the 底（に届く） of the water. Whenever I watched the 大型船s standing out to sea with their white sails spread, I somehow thought of 行方不明になる Havisham and Estella; and whenever the light struck aslant, afar off, upon a cloud or sail or green hill-味方する or water-line, it was just the same. 行方不明になる Havisham and Estella and the strange house and the strange life appeared to have something to do with everything that was picturesque.

One Sunday when Joe, 大いに enjoying his 麻薬を吸う, had so plumed himself on 存在 "most awful dull," that I had given him up for the day, I lay on the earthwork for some time with my chin on my 手渡す, descrying traces of 行方不明になる Havisham and Estella all over the prospect, in the sky and in the water, until at last I 解決するd to について言及する a thought 関心ing them that had been much in my 長，率いる.

"Joe," said I; "don't you think I せねばならない make 行方不明になる Havisham a visit?"

"井戸／弁護士席, Pip," returned Joe, slowly considering. "What for?"

"What for, Joe? What is any visit made for?"

"There is some wisits, p'r'aps," said Joe, "as for ever remains open to the question, Pip. But in regard to wisiting 行方不明になる Havisham. She might think you 手配中の，お尋ね者 something—推定する／予想するd something of her."

"Don't you think I might say that I did not, Joe?"

"You might, old chap," said Joe. "And she might credit it. 類似して she mightn't."

Joe felt, as I did, that he had made a point there, and he pulled hard at his 麻薬を吸う to keep himself from 弱めるing it by repetition.

"You see, Pip," Joe 追求するd, as soon as he was past that danger, "行方不明になる Havisham done the handsome thing by you. When 行方不明になる Havisham done the handsome thing by you, she called me 支援する to say to me as that were all."

"Yes, Joe. I heard her."

"ALL," Joe repeated, very emphatically.

"Yes, Joe. I tell you, I heard her."

"Which I meantersay, Pip, it might be that her meaning were—Make a end on it!—As you was!—Me to the North, and you to the South!—Keep in sunders!"

I had thought of that too, and it was very far from 慰安ing to me to find that he had thought of it; for it seemed to （判決などを）下す it more probable.

"But, Joe."

"Yes, old chap."

"Here am I, getting on in the first year of my time, and, since the day of my 存在 bound, I have never thanked 行方不明になる Havisham, or asked after her, or shown that I remember her."

"That's true, Pip; and unless you was to turn her out a 始める，決める of shoes all four 一連の会議、交渉／完成する—and which I meantersay as even a 始める，決める of shoes all four 一連の会議、交渉／完成する might not be 許容できる as a 現在の, in a total wacancy of hoofs—"

"I don't mean that sort of remembrance, Joe; I don't mean a 現在の."

But Joe had got the idea of a 現在の in his 長，率いる and must harp upon it. "Or even," said he, "if you was helped to knocking her up a new chain for the 前線 door—or say a 甚だしい／１２ダース or two of shark-長，率いるd screws for general use—or some light fancy article, such as a toasting-fork when she took her muffins—or a gridiron when she took a sprat or such like—"

"I don't mean any 現在の at all, Joe," I interposed.

"井戸／弁護士席," said Joe, still harping on it as though I had 特に 圧力（をかける）d it, "if I was yourself, Pip, I wouldn't. No, I would not. For what's a door-chain when she's got one always up? And shark-headers is open to misrepresentations. And if it was a toasting-fork, you'd go into 厚かましさ／高級将校連 and do yourself no credit. And the oncommonest workman can't show himself oncommon in a gridiron—for a gridiron IS a gridiron," said Joe, 確固に impressing it upon me, as if he were endeavouring to rouse me from a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd delusion, "and you may haim at what you like, but a gridiron it will come out, either by your leave or again your leave, and you can't help yourself—"

"My dear Joe," I cried, in desperation, taking 持つ／拘留する of his coat, "don't go on in that way. I never thought of making 行方不明になる Havisham any 現在の."

"No, Pip," Joe assented, as if he had been 競うing for that, all along; "and what I say to you is, you are 権利, Pip."

"Yes, Joe; but what I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to say, was, that as we are rather slack just now, if you would give me a half-holiday to-morrow, I think I would go up-town and make a call on 行方不明になる Est—Havisham."

"Which her 指名する," said Joe, 厳粛に, "ain't Estavisham, Pip, unless she have been rechris'ened."

"I know, Joe, I know. It was a slip of 地雷. What do you think of it, Joe?"

In 簡潔な／要約する, Joe thought that if I thought 井戸／弁護士席 of it, he thought 井戸／弁護士席 of it. But, he was particular in 規定するing that if I were not received with 真心, or if I were not encouraged to repeat my visit as a visit which had no ulterior 反対する but was 簡単に one of 感謝 for a favour received, then this 実験の trip should have no 後継者. By these 条件s I 約束d to がまんする.

Now, Joe kept a journeyman at 週刊誌 給料 whose 指名する was Orlick. He pretended that his Christian 指名する was Dolge—a （疑いを）晴らす impossibility—but he was a fellow of that obstinate disposition that I believe him to have been the prey of no delusion in this particular, but wilfully to have 課すd that 指名する upon the village as an affront to its understanding. He was a broadshouldered loose-四肢d swarthy fellow of 広大な／多数の／重要な strength, never in a hurry, and always slouching. He never even seemed to come to his work on 目的, but would slouch in as if by mere 事故; and when he went to the Jolly Bargemen to eat his dinner, or went away at night, he would slouch out, like Cain or the Wandering Jew, as if he had no idea where he was going and no 意向 of ever coming 支援する. He 宿泊するd at a sluice-keeper's out on the 沼s, and on working days would come slouching from his hermitage, with his 手渡すs in his pockets and his dinner loosely tied in a bundle 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck and dangling on his 支援する. On Sundays he mostly lay all day on the sluice-gates, or stood against ricks and barns. He always slouched, locomotively, with his 注目する，もくろむs on the ground; and, when accosted or さもなければ 要求するd to raise them, he looked up in a half resentful, half puzzled way, as though the only thought he ever had, was, that it was rather an 半端物 and injurious fact that he should never be thinking.

This morose journeyman had no liking for me. When I was very small and timid, he gave me to understand that the Devil lived in a 黒人／ボイコット corner of the (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む, and that he knew the fiend very 井戸／弁護士席: also that it was necessary to （不足などを）補う the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, once in seven years, with a live boy, and that I might consider myself 燃料. When I became Joe's 'prentice, Orlick was perhaps 確認するd in some 疑惑 that I should 追い出す him; howbeit, he liked me still いっそう少なく. Not that he ever said anything, or did anything, 率直に 輸入するing 敵意; I only noticed that he always （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 his 誘発するs in my direction, and that whenever I sang Old Clem, he （機の）カム in out of time.

Dolge Orlick was at work and 現在の, next day, when I reminded Joe of my half-holiday. He said nothing at the moment, for he and Joe had just got a piece of hot アイロンをかける between them, and I was at the bellows; but by-and-by he said, leaning on his 大打撃を与える:

"Now, master! Sure you're not a-going to favour only one of us. If Young Pip has a half-holiday, do as much for Old Orlick." I suppose he was about five-and-twenty, but he usually spoke of himself as an 古代の person.

"Why, what'll you do with a half-holiday, if you get it?" said Joe.

"What'll I do with it! What'll he do with it? I'll do as much with it as him," said Orlick.

"As to Pip, he's going up-town," said Joe.

"井戸／弁護士席 then, as to Old Orlick, he's a-going up-town," retorted that worthy. "Two can go up-town. Tan't only one wot can go up-town.

"Don't lose your temper," said Joe.

"Shall if I like," growled Orlick. "Some and their up-towning! Now, master! Come. No favouring in this shop. Be a man!"

The master 辞退するing to entertain the 支配する until the journeyman was in a better temper, Orlick 急落（する），激減（する）d at the furnace, drew out a red-hot 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, made at me with it as if he were going to run it through my 団体／死体, 素早い行動d it 一連の会議、交渉／完成する my 長，率いる, laid it on the anvil, 大打撃を与えるd it out—as if it were I, I thought, and the 誘発するs were my spirting 血—and finally said, when he had 大打撃を与えるd himself hot and the アイロンをかける 冷淡な, and he again leaned on his 大打撃を与える:

"Now, master!"

"Are you all 権利 now?" 需要・要求するd Joe.

"Ah! I am all 権利," said gruff Old Orlick.

"Then, as in general you stick to your work 同様に as most men," said Joe, "let it be a half-holiday for all."

My sister had been standing silent in the yard, within 審理，公聴会—she was a most unscrupulous 秘かに調査する and listener—and she 即時に looked in at one of the windows.

"Like you, you fool!" said she to Joe, "giving holidays to 広大な／多数の／重要な idle hulkers like that. You are a rich man, upon my life, to waste 給料 in that way. I wish I was his master!"

"You'd be everybody's master, if you durst," retorted Orlick, with an ill-favoured grin.

("Let her alone," said Joe.)

"I'd be a match for all noodles and all rogues," returned my sister, beginning to work herself into a mighty 激怒（する）. "And I couldn't be a match for the noodles, without 存在 a match for your master, who's the dunder-長，率いるd king of the noodles. And I couldn't be a match for the rogues, without 存在 a match for you, who are the blackest-looking and the worst rogue between this and フラン. Now!"

"You're a foul shrew, Mother Gargery," growled the journeyman. "If that makes a 裁判官 of rogues, you せねばならない be a good'un."

("Let her alone, will you?" said Joe.)

"What did you say?" cried my sister, beginning to 叫び声をあげる. "What did you say? What did that fellow Orlick say to me, Pip? What did he call me, with my husband standing by? O! O! O!" Each of these exclamations was a shriek; and I must 発言／述べる of my sister, what is 平等に true of all the violent women I have ever seen, that passion was no excuse for her, because it is 否定できない that instead of lapsing into passion, she consciously and deliberately took 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 苦痛s to 軍隊 herself into it, and became blindly furious by 正規の／正選手 行う／開催する／段階s; "what was the 指名する he gave me before the base man who swore to defend me? O! 持つ／拘留する me! O!"

"Ah-h-h!" growled the journeyman, between his teeth, "I'd 持つ／拘留する you, if you was my wife. I'd 持つ／拘留する you under the pump, and choke it out of you."

("I tell you, let her alone," said Joe.)

"Oh! To hear him!" cried my sister, with a clap of her 手渡すs and a 叫び声をあげる together—which was her next 行う／開催する／段階. "To hear the 指名するs he's giving me! That Orlick! In my own house! Me, a married woman! With my husband standing by! O! O!" Here my sister, after a fit of clappings and screamings, （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 her 手渡すs upon her bosom and upon her 膝s, and threw her cap off, and pulled her hair 負かす／撃墜する—which were the last 行う／開催する／段階s on her road to frenzy. 存在 by this time a perfect Fury and a 完全にする success, she made a dash at the door, which I had fortunately locked.

What could the wretched Joe do now, after his 無視（する）d parenthetical interruptions, but stand up to his journeyman, and ask him what he meant by 干渉するing betwixt himself and Mrs. Joe; and その上の whether he was man enough to come on? Old Orlick felt that the 状況／情勢 認める of nothing いっそう少なく than coming on, and was on his defence straightway; so, without so much as pulling off their singed and burnt aprons, they went at one another, like two 巨大（な）s. But, if any man in that neighbourhood could stand up long against Joe, I never saw the man. Orlick, as if he had been of no more account than the pale young gentleman, was very soon の中で the coal-dust, and in no hurry to come out of it. Then, Joe 打ち明けるd the door and 選ぶd up my sister, who had dropped insensible at the window (but who had seen the fight first, I think), and who was carried into the house and laid 負かす／撃墜する, and who was recommended to 生き返らせる, and would do nothing but struggle and clench her 手渡すs in Joe's hair. Then, （機の）カム that singular 静める and silence which 後継する all uproars; and then, with the vague sensation which I have always connected with such a なぎ—すなわち, that it was Sunday, and somebody was dead—I went up-stairs to dress myself.

When I （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する again, I 設立する Joe and Orlick 広範囲にわたる up, without any other traces of discomposure than a slit in one of Orlick's nostrils, which was neither expressive nor ornamental. A マリファナ of beer had appeared from the Jolly Bargemen, and they were 株ing it by turns in a peaceable manner. The なぎ had a sedative and philosophical 影響（力） on Joe, who followed me out into the road to say, as a parting 観察 that might do me good, "On the Rampage, Pip, and off the Rampage, Pip—such is Life!"

With what absurd emotions (for, we think the feelings that are very serious in a man やめる comical in a boy) I 設立する myself again going to 行方不明になる Havisham's, 事柄s little here. Nor, how I passed and repassed the gate many times before I could （不足などを）補う my mind to （犯罪の）一味. Nor, how I 審議d whether I should go away without （犯罪の）一味ing; nor, how I should undoubtedly have gone, if my time had been my own, to come 支援する.

行方不明になる Sarah Pocket （機の）カム to the gate. No Estella.

"How, then? You here again?" said 行方不明になる Pocket. "What do you want?"

When I said that I only （機の）カム to see how 行方不明になる Havisham was, Sarah evidently 審議する／熟考するd whether or no she should send me about my 商売／仕事. But, unwilling to hazard the 責任／義務, she let me in, and presently brought the sharp message that I was to "come up."

Everything was 不変の, and 行方不明になる Havisham was alone.

"井戸／弁護士席?" said she, 直す／買収する，八百長をするing her 注目する，もくろむs upon me. "I hope you want nothing? You'll get nothing."

"No, indeed, 行方不明になる Havisham. I only 手配中の，お尋ね者 you to know that I am doing very 井戸／弁護士席 in my 見習いの身分制度, and am always much 強いるd to you."

"There, there!" with the old restless fingers. "Come now and then; come on your birthday. Ay!" she cried suddenly, turning herself and her 議長，司会を務める に向かって me, "You are looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する for Estella? Hey?"

I had been looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する—in fact, for Estella—and I stammered that I hoped she was 井戸／弁護士席.

"Abroad," said 行方不明になる Havisham; "educating for a lady; far out of reach; prettier than ever; admired by all who see her. Do you feel that you have lost her?"

There was such a malignant enjoyment in her utterance of the last words, and she broke into such a disagreeable laugh, that I was at a loss what to say. She spared me the trouble of considering, by 解任するing me. When the gate was の近くにd upon me by Sarah of the walnut-爆撃する countenance, I felt more than ever 不満な with my home and with my 貿易（する） and with everything; and that was all I took by that 動議.

As I was loitering along the High-street, looking in disconsolately at the shop windows, and thinking what I would buy if I were a gentleman, who should come out of the bookshop but Mr. Wopsle. Mr Wopsle had in his 手渡す the 影響する／感情ing 悲劇 of George Barnwell, in which he had that moment 投資するd sixpence, with the 見解（をとる） of heaping every word of it on the 長，率いる of Pumblechook, with whom he was going to drink tea. No sooner did he see me, than he appeared to consider that a special Providence had put a 'prentice in his way to be read at; and he laid 持つ／拘留する of me, and 主張するd on my …を伴ってing him to the Pumblechookian parlour. As I knew it would be 哀れな at home, and as the nights were dark and the way was dreary, and almost any companionship on the road was better than 非，不，無, I made no 広大な／多数の／重要な 抵抗; その結果, we turned into Pumblechook's just as the street and the shops were lighting up.

As I never 補助装置d at any other 代表 of George Barnwell, I don't know how long it may usually take; but I know very 井戸／弁護士席 that it took until half-past nine o' clock that night, and that when Mr. Wopsle got into Newgate, I thought he never would go to the scaffold, he became so much slower than at any former period of his disgraceful career. I thought it a little too much that he should complain of 存在 削減（する） short in his flower after all, as if he had not been running to seed, leaf after leaf, ever since his course began. This, however, was a mere question of length and wearisomeness. What stung me, was the 身元確認，身分証明 of the whole 事件／事情／状勢 with my unoffending self. When Barnwell began to go wrong, I 宣言する that I felt 前向きに／確かに apologetic, Pumblechook's indignant 星／主役にする so 税金d me with it. Wopsle, too, took 苦痛s to 現在の me in the worst light. At once ferocious and maudlin, I was made to 殺人 my uncle with no 酌量すべき事情 whatever; Millwood put me 負かす／撃墜する in argument, on every occasion; it became sheer monomania in my master's daughter to care a button for me; and all I can say for my gasping and procrastinating 行為／行う on the 致命的な morning, is, that it was worthy of the general feebleness of my character. Even after I was happily hanged and Wopsle had の近くにd the 調書をとる／予約する, Pumblechook sat 星／主役にするing at me, and shaking his 長，率いる, and 説, "Take 警告, boy, take 警告!" as if it were a 井戸／弁護士席-known fact that I 熟視する／熟考するd 殺人ing a 近づく relation, 供給するd I could only induce one to have the 証拠不十分 to become my benefactor.

It was a very dark night when it was all over, and when I 始める，決める out with Mr. Wopsle on the walk home. Beyond town, we 設立する a 激しい もや out, and it fell wet and 厚い. The turnpike lamp was a blur, やめる out of the lamp's usual place 明らかに, and its rays looked solid 実体 on the 霧. We were noticing this, and 説 how that the もや rose with a change of 勝利，勝つd from a 確かな ４半期/4分の1 of our 沼s, when we （機の）カム upon a man, slouching under the 物陰／風下 of the turnpike house.

"Halloa!" we said, stopping. "Orlick, there?"

"Ah!" he answered, slouching out. "I was standing by, a minute, on the chance of company."

"You are late," I 発言／述べるd.

Orlick not unnaturally answered, "井戸／弁護士席? And you're late."

"We have been," said Mr. Wopsle, exalted with his late 業績／成果, "we have been indulging, Mr. Orlick, in an 知識人 evening."

Old Orlick growled, as if he had nothing to say about that, and we all went on together. I asked him presently whether he had been spending his half-holiday up and 負かす／撃墜する town?

"Yes," said he, "all of it. I come in behind yourself. I didn't see you, but I must have been pretty の近くに behind you. By-the-bye, the guns is going again."

"At the Hulks?" said I.

"Ay! There's some of the birds flown from the cages. The guns have been going since dark, about. You'll hear one presently."

In 影響, we had not walked many yards その上の, when the wellremembered にわか景気 （機の）カム に向かって us, deadened by the もや, and ひどく rolled away along the low grounds by the river, as if it were 追求するing and 脅すing the 逃亡者／はかないものs.

"A good night for cutting off in," said Orlick. "We'd be puzzled how to bring 負かす／撃墜する a 刑務所，拘置所-bird on the wing, to-night."

The 支配する was a suggestive one to me, and I thought about it in silence. Mr. Wopsle, as the ill-requited uncle of the evening's 悲劇, fell to meditating aloud in his garden at Camberwell. Orlick, with his 手渡すs in his pockets, slouched ひどく at my 味方する. It was very dark, very wet, very muddy, and so we splashed along. Now and then, the sound of the signal 大砲 broke upon us again, and again rolled sulkily along the course of the river. I kept myself to myself and my thoughts. Mr. Wopsle died amiably at Camberwell, and exceedingly game on Bosworth Field, and in the greatest agonies at Glastonbury. Orlick いつかs growled, "（警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 it out, （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 it out—Old Clem! With a clink for the stout—Old Clem!" I thought he had been drinking, but he was not drunk.

Thus, we （機の）カム to the village. The way by which we approached it, took us past the Three Jolly Bargemen, which we were surprised to find—it 存在 eleven o'clock—in a 明言する／公表する of commotion, with the door wide open, and unwonted lights that had been あわてて caught up and put 負かす／撃墜する, scattered about. Mr. Wopsle dropped in to ask what was the 事柄 (surmising that a 罪人／有罪を宣告する had been taken), but （機の）カム running out in a 広大な／多数の／重要な hurry.

"There's something wrong," said he, without stopping, "up at your place, Pip. Run all!"

"What is it?" I asked, keeping up with him. So did Orlick, at my 味方する.

"I can't やめる understand. The house seems to have been violently entered when Joe Gargery was out. Supposed by 罪人／有罪を宣告するs. Somebody has been attacked and 傷つける."

We were running too 急速な／放蕩な to 収容する／認める of more 存在 said, and we made no stop until we got into our kitchen. It was 十分な of people; the whole village was there, or in the yard; and there was a 外科医, and there was Joe, and there was a group of women, all on the 床に打ち倒す in the 中央 of the kitchen. The 失業した bystanders drew 支援する when they saw me, and so I became aware of my sister—lying without sense or movement on the 明らかにする boards where she had been knocked 負かす／撃墜する by a tremendous blow on the 支援する of the 長，率いる, dealt by some unknown 手渡す when her 直面する was turned に向かって the 解雇する／砲火／射撃—運命にあるd never to be on the Rampage again, while she was the wife of Joe.

一時期／支部 16

With my 長，率いる 十分な of George Barnwell, I was at first 性質の／したい気がして to believe that I must have had some 手渡す in the attack upon my sister, or at all events that as her 近づく relation, popularly known to be under 義務s to her, I was a more 合法的 反対する of 疑惑 than any one else. But when, in the clearer light of next morning, I began to 再考する the 事柄 and to hear it discussed around me on all 味方するs, I took another 見解（をとる） of the 事例／患者, which was more reasonable.

Joe had been at the Three Jolly Bargemen, smoking his 麻薬を吸う, from a ４半期/4分の1 after eight o'clock to a ４半期/4分の1 before ten. While he was there, my sister had been seen standing at the kitchen door, and had 交流d Good Night with a farm-labourer going home. The man could not be more particular as to the time at which he saw her (he got into dense 混乱 when he tried to be), than that it must have been before nine. When Joe went home at five minutes before ten, he 設立する her struck 負かす／撃墜する on the 床に打ち倒す, and 敏速に called in 援助. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 had not then burnt 異常に low, nor was the 消す of the candle very long; the candle, however, had been blown out.

Nothing had been taken away from any part of the house. Neither, beyond the blowing out of the candle—which stood on a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する between the door and my sister, and was behind her when she stood 直面するing the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and was struck—was there any disarrangement of the kitchen, excepting such as she herself had made, in 落ちるing and bleeding. But, there was one remarkable piece of 証拠 on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. She had been struck with something blunt and 激しい, on the 長，率いる and spine; after the blows were dealt, something 激しい had been thrown 負かす／撃墜する at her with かなりの 暴力／激しさ, as she lay on her 直面する. And on the ground beside her, when Joe 選ぶd her up, was a 罪人／有罪を宣告する's 脚-アイロンをかける which had been とじ込み／提出するd asunder.

Now, Joe, 診察するing this アイロンをかける with a smith's 注目する，もくろむ, 宣言するd it to have been とじ込み／提出するd asunder some time ago. The hue and cry going off to the Hulks, and people coming thence to 診察する the アイロンをかける, Joe's opinion was 確認するd. They did not 請け負う to say when it had left the 刑務所，拘置所-ships to which it undoubtedly had once belonged; but they （人命などを）奪う，主張するd to know for 確かな that that particular manacle had not been worn by either of the two 罪人／有罪を宣告するs who had escaped last night. その上の, one of those two was already re-taken, and had not 解放する／自由なd himself of his アイロンをかける.

Knowing what I knew, I 始める，決める up an inference of my own here. I believed the アイロンをかける to be my 罪人／有罪を宣告する's アイロンをかける—the アイロンをかける I had seen and heard him とじ込み／提出するing at, on the 沼s—but my mind did not 告発する／非難する him of having put it to its 最新の use. For, I believed one of two other persons to have become 所有するd of it, and to have turned it to this cruel account. Either Orlick, or the strange man who had shown me the とじ込み／提出する.

Now, as to Orlick; he had gone to town 正確に／まさに as he told us when we 選ぶd him up at the turnpike, he had been seen about town all the evening, he had been in divers companies in several public-houses, and he had come 支援する with myself and Mr. Wopsle. There was nothing against him, save the quarrel; and my sister had quarrelled with him, and with everybody else about her, ten thousand times. As to the strange man; if he had come 支援する for his two bank-公式文書，認めるs there could have been no 論争 about them, because my sister was fully 用意が出来ている to 回復する them. Besides, there had been no altercation; the 加害者 had come in so silently and suddenly, that she had been felled before she could look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.

It was horrible to think that I had 供給するd the 武器, however undesignedly, but I could hardly think さもなければ. I 苦しむd unspeakable trouble while I considered and 再考するd whether I should at last 解散させる that （一定の）期間 of my childhood, and tell Joe all the story. For months afterwards, I every day settled the question finally in the 消極的な, and 再開するd and reargued it next morning. The 論争 （機の）カム, after all, to this;—the secret was such an old one now, had so grown into me and become a part of myself, that I could not 涙／ほころび it away. In 新規加入 to the dread that, having led up to so much mischief, it would be now more likely than ever to 疎遠にする Joe from me if he believed it, I had a その上の 抑制するing dread that he would not believe it, but would assort it with the fabulous dogs and veal-cutlets as a monstrous 発明. However, I temporized with myself, of course—for, was I not wavering between 権利 and wrong, when the thing is always done?—and 解決するd to make a 十分な 公表，暴露 if I should see any such new occasion as a new chance of helping in the 発見 of the 加害者.

The Constables, and the 屈服する Street men from London—for, this happened in the days of the extinct red-waistcoated police—were about the house for a week or two, and did pretty much what I have heard and read of like 当局 doing in other such 事例／患者s. They took up several 明白に wrong people, and they ran their 長，率いるs very hard against wrong ideas, and 固執するd in trying to fit the circumstances to the ideas, instead of trying to 抽出する ideas from the circumstances. Also, they stood about the door of the Jolly Bargemen, with knowing and reserved looks that filled the whole neighbourhood with 賞賛; and they had a mysterious manner of taking their drink, that was almost as good as taking the 犯人. But not やめる, for they never did it.

Long after these 憲法の 力／強力にするs had 分散させるd, my sister lay very ill in bed. Her sight was 乱すd, so that she saw 反対するs multiplied, and しっかり掴むd at visionary teacups and ワイン-glasses instead of the realities; her 審理，公聴会 was 大いに impaired; her memory also; and her speech was unintelligible. When, at last, she （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する so far as to be helped 負かす／撃墜する-stairs, it was still necessary to keep my 予定する always by her, that she might 示す in 令状ing what she could not 示す in speech. As she was (very bad handwriting apart) a more than indifferent speller, and as Joe was a more than indifferent reader, 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 複雑化s arose between them, which I was always called in to solve. The 行政 of mutton instead of 薬／医学, the substitution of Tea for Joe, and the パン職人 for bacon, were の中で the mildest of my own mistakes.

However, her temper was 大いに 改善するd, and she was 患者. A tremulous 不確定 of the 活動／戦闘 of all her 四肢s soon became a part of her 正規の／正選手 明言する／公表する, and afterwards, at intervals of two or three months, she would often put her 手渡すs to her 長，率いる, and would then remain for about a week at a time in some 暗い／優うつな aberration of mind. We were at a loss to find a suitable attendant for her, until a circumstance happened conveniently to relieve us. Mr. Wopsle's 広大な／多数の／重要な-aunt 征服する／打ち勝つd a 確認するd habit of living into which she had fallen, and Biddy became a part of our 設立.

It may have been about a month after my sister's reappearance in the kitchen, when Biddy （機の）カム to us with a small speckled box 含む／封じ込めるing the whole of her worldly 影響s, and became a blessing to the 世帯. Above all, she was a blessing to Joe, for the dear old fellow was sadly 削減（する） up by the constant contemplation of the 難破させる of his wife, and had been accustomed, while …に出席するing on her of an evening, to turn to me every now and then and say, with his blue 注目する，もくろむs moistened, "Such a 罰金 人物／姿／数字 of a woman as she once were, Pip!" Biddy 即時に taking the cleverest 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of her as though she had 熟考する／考慮するd her from 幼少／幼藍期, Joe became able in some sort to 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the greater 静かな of his life, and to get 負かす／撃墜する to the Jolly Bargemen now and then for a change that did him good. It was characteristic of the police people that they had all more or いっそう少なく 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd poor Joe (though he never knew it), and that they had to a man concurred in regarding him as one of the deepest spirits they had ever 遭遇（する）d.

Biddy's first 勝利 in her new office, was to solve a difficulty that had 完全に vanquished me. I had tried hard at it, but had made nothing of it. Thus it was:

Again and again and again, my sister had traced upon the 予定する, a character that looked like a curious T, and then with the 最大の 切望 had called our attention to it as something she 特に 手配中の，お尋ね者. I had in vain tried everything producible that began with a T, from tar to toast and tub. At length it had come into my 長，率いる that the 調印する looked like a 大打撃を与える, and on my lustily calling that word in my sister's ear, she had begun to 大打撃を与える on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and had 表明するd a qualified assent. Thereupon, I had brought in all our 大打撃を与えるs, one after another, but without avail. Then I bethought me of a crutch, the 形態／調整 存在 much the same, and I borrowed one in the village, and 陳列する，発揮するd it to my sister with かなりの 信用／信任. But she shook her 長，率いる to that extent when she was shown it, that we were terrified lest in her weak and 粉々にするd 明言する／公表する she should dislocate her neck.

When my sister 設立する that Biddy was very quick to understand her, this mysterious 調印する 再現するd on the 予定する. Biddy looked thoughtfully at it, heard my explanation, looked thoughtfully at my sister, looked thoughtfully at Joe (who was always 代表するd on the 予定する by his 初期の letter), and ran into the (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む, followed by Joe and me.

"Why, of course!" cried Biddy, with an exultant 直面する. "Don't you see? It's him!"

Orlick, without a 疑問! She had lost his 指名する, and could only signify him by his 大打撃を与える. We told him why we 手配中の，お尋ね者 him to come into the kitchen, and he slowly laid 負かす／撃墜する his 大打撃を与える, wiped his brow with his arm, took another wipe at it with his apron, and （機の）カム slouching out, with a curious loose vagabond bend in the 膝s that 堅固に distinguished him.

I 自白する that I 推定する／予想するd to see my sister 公然と非難する him, and that I was disappointed by the different result. She manifested the greatest 苦悩 to be on good 条件 with him, was evidently much pleased by his 存在 at length produced, and 動議d that she would have him given something to drink. She watched his countenance as if she were 特に wishful to be 保証するd that he took kindly to his 歓迎会, she showed every possible 願望（する） to conciliate him, and there was an 空気／公表する of humble propitiation in all she did, such as I have seen pervade the 耐えるing of a child に向かって a hard master. After that day, a day rarely passed without her 製図／抽選 the 大打撃を与える on her 予定する, and without Orlick's slouching in and standing doggedly before her, as if he knew no more than I did what to make of it.

一時期／支部 17

I now fell into a 正規の／正選手 決まりきった仕事 of 見習いの身分制度 life, which was 変化させるd, beyond the 限界s of the village and the 沼s, by no more remarkable circumstance than the arrival of my birthday and my 支払う／賃金ing another visit to 行方不明になる Havisham. I 設立する 行方不明になる Sarah Pocket still on 義務 at the gate, I 設立する 行方不明になる Havisham just as I had left her, and she spoke of Estella in the very same way, if not in the very same words. The interview lasted but a few minutes, and she gave me a guinea when I was going, and told me to come again on my next birthday. I may について言及する at once that this became an 年次の custom. I tried to 拒絶する／低下する taking the guinea on the first occasion, but with no better 影響 than 原因（となる）ing her to ask me very 怒って, if I 推定する／予想するd more? Then, and after that, I took it.

So unchanging was the dull old house, the yellow light in the darkened room, the faded spectre in the 議長，司会を務める by the dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する glass, that I felt as if the stopping of the clocks had stopped Time in that mysterious place, and, while I and everything else outside it grew older, it stood still. Daylight never entered the house as to my thoughts and remembrances of it, any more than as to the actual fact. It bewildered me, and under its 影響（力） I continued at heart to hate my 貿易（する） and to be ashamed of home.

Imperceptibly I became conscious of a change in Biddy, however. Her shoes （機の）カム up at the heel, her hair grew 有望な and neat, her 手渡すs were always clean. She was not beautiful—she was ありふれた, and could not be like Estella—but she was pleasant and wholesome and 甘い-tempered. She had not been with us more than a year (I remember her 存在 newly out of 嘆く／悼むing at the time it struck me), when I 観察するd to myself one evening that she had curiously thoughtful and attentive 注目する，もくろむs; 注目する，もくろむs that were very pretty and very good.

It （機の）カム of my 解除するing up my own 注目する，もくろむs from a 仕事 I was poring at—令状ing some passages from a 調書をとる／予約する, to 改善する myself in two ways at once by a sort of stratagem—and seeing Biddy observant of what I was about. I laid 負かす／撃墜する my pen, and Biddy stopped in her needlework without laying it 負かす／撃墜する.

"Biddy," said I, "how do you manage it? Either I am very stupid, or you are very clever."

"What is it that I manage? I don't know," returned Biddy, smiling.

She managed our whole 国内の life, and wonderfully too; but I did not mean that, though that made what I did mean, more surprising.

"How do you manage, Biddy," said I, "to learn everything that I learn, and always to keep up with me?" I was beginning to be rather vain of my knowledge, for I spent my birthday guineas on it, and 始める，決める aside the greater part of my pocket-money for 類似の 投資; though I have no 疑問, now, that the little I knew was 極端に dear at the price.

"I might 同様に ask you," said Biddy, "how you manage?"

"No; because when I come in from the (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む of a night, any one can see me turning to at it. But you never turn to at it, Biddy."

"I suppose I must catch it—like a cough," said Biddy, 静かに; and went on with her sewing.

追求するing my idea as I leaned 支援する in my 木造の 議長，司会を務める and looked at Biddy sewing away with her 長，率いる on one 味方する, I began to think her rather an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の girl. For, I called to mind now, that she was 平等に 遂行するd in the 条件 of our 貿易（する）, and the 指名するs of our different sorts of work, and our さまざまな 道具s. In short, whatever I knew, Biddy knew. Theoretically, she was already as good a blacksmith as I, or better.

"You are one of those, Biddy," said I, "who make the most of every chance. You never had a chance before you （機の）カム here, and see how 改善するd you are!"

Biddy looked at me for an instant, and went on with her sewing. "I was your first teacher though; wasn't I?" said she, as she sewed.

"Biddy!" I exclaimed, in amazement. "Why, you are crying!"

"No I am not," said Biddy, looking up and laughing. "What put that in your 長，率いる?"

What could have put it in my 長，率いる, but the glistening of a 涙／ほころび as it dropped on her work? I sat silent, 解任するing what a drudge she had been until Mr. Wopsle's 広大な／多数の／重要な-aunt 首尾よく overcame that bad habit of living, so 高度に 望ましい to be got rid of by some people. I 解任するd the hopeless circumstances by which she had been surrounded in the 哀れな little shop and the 哀れな little noisy evening school, with that 哀れな old bundle of 無資格／無能力 always to be dragged and shouldered. I 反映するd that even in those untoward times there must have been latent in Biddy what was now developing, for, in my first uneasiness and discontent I had turned to her for help, as a 事柄 of course. Biddy sat 静かに sewing, shedding no more 涙／ほころびs, and while I looked at her and thought about it all, it occurred to me that perhaps I had not been 十分に 感謝する to Biddy. I might have been too reserved, and should have patronized her more (though I did not use that 正確な word in my meditations), with my 信用／信任.

"Yes, Biddy," I 観察するd, when I had done turning it over, "you were my first teacher, and that at a time when we little thought of ever 存在 together like this, in this kitchen."

"Ah, poor thing!" replied Biddy. It was like her self-forgetfulness, to 移転 the 発言／述べる to my sister, and to get up and be busy about her, making her more comfortable; "that's sadly true!"

"井戸／弁護士席!" said I, "we must talk together a little more, as we used to do. And I must 協議する you a little more, as I used to do. Let us have a 静かな walk on the 沼s next Sunday, Biddy, and a long 雑談（する）."

My sister was never left alone now; but Joe more than readily undertook the care of her on that Sunday afternoon, and Biddy and I went out together. It was summer-time, and lovely 天候. When we had passed the village and the church and the churchyard, and were out on the 沼s and began to see the sails of the ships as they sailed on, I began to 連合させる 行方不明になる Havisham and Estella with the prospect, in my usual way. When we （機の）カム to the river-味方する and sat 負かす／撃墜する on the bank, with the water rippling at our feet, making it all more 静かな than it would have been without that sound, I 解決するd that it was a good time and place for the admission of Biddy into my inner 信用／信任.

"Biddy," said I, after binding her to secrecy, "I want to be a gentleman."

"Oh, I wouldn't, if I was you!" she returned. "I don't think it would answer."

"Biddy," said I, with some severity, "I have particular 推論する／理由s for wanting to be a gentleman."

"You know best, Pip; but don't you think you are happier as you are?"

"Biddy," I exclaimed, impatiently, "I am not at all happy as I am. I am disgusted with my calling and with my life. I have never taken to either, since I was bound. Don't be absurd."

"Was I absurd?" said Biddy, 静かに raising her eyebrows; "I am sorry for that; I didn't mean to be. I only want you to do 井戸／弁護士席, and to be comfortable."

"井戸／弁護士席 then, understand once for all that I never shall or can be comfortable—or anything but 哀れな—there, Biddy!—unless I can lead a very different sort of life from the life I lead now."

"That's a pity!" said Biddy, shaking her 長，率いる with a sorrowful 空気／公表する.

Now, I too had so often thought it a pity, that, in the singular 肉親，親類d of quarrel with myself which I was always carrying on, I was half inclined to shed 涙／ほころびs of vexation and 苦しめる when Biddy gave utterance to her 感情 and my own. I told her she was 権利, and I knew it was much to be regretted, but still it was not to be helped.

"If I could have settled 負かす／撃墜する," I said to Biddy, plucking up the short grass within reach, much as I had once upon a time pulled my feelings out of my hair and kicked them into the brewery 塀で囲む: "if I could have settled 負かす／撃墜する and been but half as fond of the (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む as I was when I was little, I know it would have been much better for me. You and I and Joe would have 手配中の，お尋ね者 nothing then, and Joe and I would perhaps have gone partners when I was out of my time, and I might even have grown up to keep company with you, and we might have sat on this very bank on a 罰金 Sunday, やめる different people. I should have been good enough for you; shouldn't I, Biddy?"

Biddy sighed as she looked at the ships sailing on, and returned for answer, "Yes; I am not over-particular." It scarcely sounded flattering, but I knew she meant 井戸／弁護士席.

"Instead of that," said I, plucking up more grass and chewing a blade or two, "see how I am going on. 不満な, and uncomfortable, and—what would it signify to me, 存在 coarse and ありふれた, if nobody had told me so!"

Biddy turned her 直面する suddenly に向かって 地雷, and looked far more attentively at me than she had looked at the sailing ships.

"It was neither a very true nor a very polite thing to say," she 発言／述べるd, directing her 注目する，もくろむs to the ships again. "Who said it?"

I was disconcerted, for I had broken away without やめる seeing where I was going to. It was not to be shuffled off now, however, and I answered, "The beautiful young lady at 行方不明になる Havisham's, and she's more beautiful than anybody ever was, and I admire her dreadfully, and I want to be a gentleman on her account." Having made this lunatic 自白, I began to throw my torn-up grass into the river, as if I had some thoughts of に引き続いて it.

"Do you want to be a gentleman, to spite her or to 伸び（る） her over?" Biddy 静かに asked me, after a pause.

"I don't know," I moodily answered.

"Because, if it is to spite her," Biddy 追求するd, "I should think—but you know best—that might be better and more 独立して done by caring nothing for her words. And if it is to 伸び（る） her over, I should think—but you know best—she was not 価値（がある） 伸び（る）ing over."

正確に／まさに what I myself had thought, many times. 正確に／まさに what was perfectly manifest to me at the moment. But how could I, a poor dazed village lad, 避ける that wonderful inconsistency into which the best and wisest of men 落ちる every day?

"It may be all やめる true," said I to Biddy, "but I admire her dreadfully."

In short, I turned over on my 直面する when I （機の）カム to that, and got a good しっかり掴む on the hair on each 味方する of my 長，率いる, and wrenched it 井戸／弁護士席. All the while knowing the madness of my heart to be so very mad and misplaced, that I was やめる conscious it would have served my 直面する 権利, if I had 解除するd it up by my hair, and knocked it against the pebbles as a 罰 for belonging to such an idiot.

Biddy was the wisest of girls, and she tried to 推論する／理由 no more with me. She put her 手渡す, which was a comfortable 手渡す though roughened by work, upon my 手渡すs, one after another, and gently took them out of my hair. Then she softly patted my shoulder in a soothing way, while with my 直面する upon my sleeve I cried a little—正確に／まさに as I had done in the brewery yard—and felt ばく然と 納得させるd that I was very much ill-used by somebody, or by everybody; I can't say which.

"I am glad of one thing," said Biddy, "and that is, that you have felt you could give me your 信用／信任, Pip. And I am glad of another thing, and that is, that of course you know you may depend upon my keeping it and always so far deserving it. If your first teacher (dear! such a poor one, and so much in need of 存在 taught herself!) had been your teacher at the 現在の time, she thinks she knows what lesson she would 始める，決める. But It would be a hard one to learn, and you have got beyond her, and it's of no use now." So, with a 静かな sigh for me, Biddy rose from the bank, and said, with a fresh and pleasant change of 発言する／表明する, "Shall we walk a little その上の, or go home?"

"Biddy," I cried, getting up, putting my arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her neck, and giving her a kiss, "I shall always tell you everything."

"Till you're a gentleman," said Biddy.

"You know I never shall be, so that's always. Not that I have any occasion to tell you anything, for you know everything I know—as I told you at home the other night."

"Ah!" said Biddy, やめる in a whisper, as she looked away at the ships. And then repeated, with her former pleasant change; "shall we walk a little その上の, or go home?"

I said to Biddy we would walk a little その上の, and we did so, and the summer afternoon トンd 負かす／撃墜する into the summer evening, and it was very beautiful. I began to consider whether I was not more 自然に and wholesomely 据えるd, after all, in these circumstances, than playing beggar my 隣人 by candlelight in the room with the stopped clocks, and 存在 despised by Estella. I thought it would be very good for me if I could get her out of my 長，率いる, with all the 残り／休憩（する） of those remembrances and fancies, and could go to work 決定するd to relish what I had to do, and stick to it, and make the best of it. I asked myself the question whether I did not surely know that if Estella were beside me at that moment instead of Biddy, she would make me 哀れな? I was 強いるd to 収容する／認める that I did know it for a certainty, and I said to myself, "Pip, what a fool you are!"

We talked a good 取引，協定 as we walked, and all that Biddy said seemed 権利. Biddy was never 侮辱ing, or capricious, or Biddy to-day and somebody else to-morrow; she would have derived only 苦痛, and no 楽しみ, from giving me 苦痛; she would far rather have 負傷させるd her own breast than 地雷. How could it be, then, that I did not like her much the better of the two?

"Biddy," said I, when we were walking homeward, "I wish you could put me 権利."

"I wish I could!" said Biddy.

"If I could only get myself to 落ちる in love with you—you don't mind my speaking so 率直に to such an old 知識?"

"Oh dear, not at all!" said Biddy. "Don't mind me."

"If I could only get myself to do it, that would be the thing for me."

"But you never will, you see," said Biddy.

It did not appear やめる so ありそうもない to me that evening, as it would have done if we had discussed it a few hours before. I therefore 観察するd I was not やめる sure of that. But Biddy said she was, and she said it decisively. In my heart I believed her to be 権利; and yet I took it rather ill, too, that she should be so 肯定的な on the point.

When we （機の）カム 近づく the churchyard, we had to cross an 堤防, and get over a stile 近づく a sluice gate. There started up, from the gate, or from the 急ぐs, or from the ooze (which was やめる in his 沈滞した way), Old Orlick.

"Halloa!" he growled, "where are you two going?"

"Where should we be going, but home?"

"井戸／弁護士席 then," said he, "I'm jiggered if I don't see you home!"

This 刑罰，罰則 of 存在 jiggered was a favourite supposititious 事例／患者 of his. He 大（公）使館員d no 限定された meaning to the word that I am aware of, but used it, like his own pretended Christian 指名する, to affront mankind, and 伝える an idea of something savagely 損失ing. When I was younger, I had had a general belief that if he had jiggered me 本人自身で, he would have done it with a sharp and 新たな展開d hook.

Biddy was much against his going with us, and said to me in a whisper, "Don't let him come; I don't like him." As I did not like him either, I took the liberty of 説 that we thanked him, but we didn't want seeing home. He received that piece of （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） with a yell of laughter, and dropped 支援する, but （機の）カム slouching after us at a little distance.

Curious to know whether Biddy 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd him of having had a 手渡す in that murderous attack of which my sister had never been able to give any account, I asked her why she did not like him.

"Oh!" she replied, ちらりと見ることing over her shoulder as he slouched after us, "because I—I am afraid he likes me."

"Did he ever tell you he liked you?" I asked, indignantly.

"No," said Biddy, ちらりと見ることing over her shoulder again, "he never told me so; but he dances at me, whenever he can catch my 注目する，もくろむ."

However novel and peculiar this 証言 of attachment, I did not 疑問 the 正確 of the 解釈／通訳. I was very hot indeed upon Old Orlick's daring to admire her; as hot as if it were an 乱暴／暴力を加える on myself.

"But it makes no difference to you, you know," said Biddy, calmly.

"No, Biddy, it makes no difference to me; only I don't like it; I don't 認可する of it."

"Nor I neither," said Biddy. "Though that makes no difference to you."

"正確に／まさに," said I; "but I must tell you I should have no opinion of you, Biddy, if he danced at you with your own 同意."

I kept an 注目する，もくろむ on Orlick after that night, and, whenever circumstances were favourable to his dancing at Biddy, got before him, to obscure that demonstration. He had struck root in Joe's 設立, by 推論する／理由 of my sister's sudden fancy for him, or I should have tried to get him 解任するd. He やめる understood and 報いるd my good 意向s, as I had 推論する／理由 to know thereafter.

And now, because my mind was not 混乱させるd enough before, I 複雑にするd its 混乱 fifty thousand-倍の, by having 明言する／公表するs and seasons when I was （疑いを）晴らす that Biddy was immeasurably better than Estella, and that the plain honest working life to which I was born, had nothing in it to be ashamed of, but 申し込む／申し出d me 十分な means of self-尊敬（する）・点 and happiness. At those times, I would decide conclusively that my disaffection to dear old Joe and the (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む, was gone, and that I was growing up in a fair way to be partners with Joe and to keep company with Biddy—when all in a moment some confounding remembrance of the Havisham days would 落ちる upon me, like a destructive ミサイル, and scatter my wits again. Scattered wits take a long time 選ぶing up; and often, before I had got them 井戸／弁護士席 together, they would be 分散させるd in all directions by one 逸脱する thought, that perhaps after all 行方不明になる Havisham was going to make my fortune when my time was out.

If my time had run out, it would have left me still at the 高さ of my perplexities, I dare say. It never did run out, however, but was brought to a premature end, as I proceed to relate.

一時期／支部 18

It was in the fourth year of my 見習いの身分制度 to Joe, and it was a Saturday night. There was a group 組み立てる／集結するd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 at the Three Jolly Bargemen, attentive to Mr. Wopsle as he read the newspaper aloud. Of that group I was one.

A 高度に popular 殺人 had been committed, and Mr. Wopsle was imbrued in 血 to the eyebrows. He gloated over every abhorrent adjective in the description, and identified himself with every 証言，証人／目撃する at the 検死. He faintly moaned, "I am done for," as the 犠牲者, and he barbarously bellowed, "I'll serve you out," as the 殺害者. He gave the 医療の 証言, in pointed imitation of our 地元の practitioner; and he 麻薬を吸うd and shook, as the 老年の turnpike-keeper who had heard blows, to an extent so very paralytic as to 示唆する a 疑問 regarding the mental competency of that 証言，証人／目撃する. The 検死官, in Mr. Wopsle's 手渡すs, became Timon of Athens; the beadle, Coriolanus. He enjoyed himself 完全に, and we all enjoyed ourselves, and were delightfully comfortable. In this cozy 明言する／公表する of mind we （機の）カム to the 判決 Wilful 殺人.

Then, and not sooner, I became aware of a strange gentleman leaning over the 支援する of the settle opposite me, looking on. There was an 表現 of contempt on his 直面する, and he bit the 味方する of a 広大な／多数の／重要な forefinger as he watched the group of 直面するs.

"井戸／弁護士席!" said the stranger to Mr. Wopsle, when the reading was done, "you have settled it all to your own satisfaction, I have no 疑問?"

Everybody started and looked up, as if it were the 殺害者. He looked at everybody coldly and sarcastically.

"有罪の, of course?" said he. "Out with it. Come!"

"Sir," returned Mr. Wopsle, "without having the honour of your 知識, I do say 有罪の." Upon this, we all took courage to 部隊 in a confirmatory murmur.

"I know you do," said the stranger; "I knew you would. I told you so. But now I'll ask you a question. Do you know, or do you not know, that the 法律 of England supposes every man to be innocent, until he is 証明するd—証明するd—to be 有罪の?"

"Sir," Mr. Wopsle began to reply, "as an Englishman myself, I—"

"Come!" said the stranger, biting his forefinger at him. "Don't 避ける the question. Either you know it, or you don't know it. Which is it to be?"

He stood with his 長，率いる on one 味方する and himself on one 味方する, in a いじめ（る）ing interrogative manner, and he threw his forefinger at Mr. Wopsle—as it were to 示す him out—before biting it again.

"Now!" said he. "Do you know it, or don't you know it?"

"Certainly I know it," replied Mr. Wopsle.

"Certainly you know it. Then why didn't you say so at first? Now, I'll ask you another question;" taking 所有／入手 of Mr. Wopsle, as if he had a 権利 to him. "Do you know that 非，不，無 of these 証言，証人／目撃するs have yet been cross-診察するd?"

Mr. Wopsle was beginning, "I can only say—" when the stranger stopped him.

"What? You won't answer the question, yes or no? Now, I'll try you again." Throwing his finger at him again. "…に出席する to me. Are you aware, or are you not aware, that 非，不，無 of these 証言，証人／目撃するs have yet been cross-診察するd? Come, I only want one word from you. Yes, or no?"

Mr. Wopsle hesitated, and we all began to conceive rather a poor opinion of him.

"Come!" said the stranger, "I'll help you. You don't deserve help, but I'll help you. Look at that paper you 持つ／拘留する in your 手渡す. What is it?"

"What is it?" repeated Mr. Wopsle, 注目する，もくろむing it, much at a loss.

"Is it," 追求するd the stranger in his most sarcastic and 怪しげな manner, "the printed paper you have just been reading from?"

"Undoubtedly."

"Undoubtedly. Now, turn to that paper, and tell me whether it distinctly 明言する／公表するs that the 囚人 expressly said that his 合法的な 助言者s 教えるd him altogether to reserve his defence?"

"I read that just now," Mr. Wopsle pleaded.

"Never mind what you read just now, sir; I don't ask you what you read just now. You may read the Lord's 祈り backwards, if you like—and, perhaps, have done it before to-day. Turn to the paper. No, no, no my friend; not to the 最高の，を越す of the column; you know better than that; to the 底（に届く）, to the 底（に届く）." (We all began to think Mr. Wopsle 十分な of subterfuge.) "井戸／弁護士席? Have you 設立する it?"

"Here it is," said Mr. Wopsle.

"Now, follow that passage with your 注目する，もくろむ, and tell me whether it distinctly 明言する／公表するs that the 囚人 expressly said that he was 教えるd by his 合法的な 助言者s wholly to reserve his defence? Come! Do you make that of it?"

Mr. Wopsle answered, "Those are not the exact words."

"Not the exact words!" repeated the gentleman, 激しく. "Is that the exact 実体?"

"Yes," said Mr. Wopsle.

"Yes," repeated the stranger, looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at the 残り／休憩（する） of the company with his 権利 手渡す 延長するd に向かって the 証言，証人／目撃する, Wopsle. "And now I ask you what you say to the 良心 of that man who, with that passage before his 注目する，もくろむs, can lay his 長，率いる upon his pillow after having pronounced a fellow-creature 有罪の, unheard?"

We all began to 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う that Mr. Wopsle was not the man we had thought him, and that he was beginning to be 設立する out.

"And that same man, remember," 追求するd the gentleman, throwing his finger at Mr. Wopsle ひどく; "that same man might be 召喚するd as a juryman upon this very 裁判，公判, and, having thus 深く，強烈に committed himself, might return to the bosom of his family and lay his 長，率いる upon his pillow, after deliberately 断言するing that he would 井戸／弁護士席 and truly try the 問題／発行する joined between Our 君主 Lord the King and the 囚人 at the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, and would a true 判決 give によれば the 証拠, so help him GOD!"

We were all 深く，強烈に 説得するd that the unfortunate Wopsle had gone too far, and had better stop in his 無謀な career while there was yet time.

The strange gentleman, with an 空気／公表する of 当局 not to be 論争d, and with a manner expressive of knowing something secret about every one of us that would effectually do for each individual if he chose to 公表する／暴露する it, left the 支援する of the settle, and （機の）カム into the space between the two settles, in 前線 of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, where he remained standing: his left 手渡す in his pocket, and he biting the forefinger of his 権利.

"From （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） I have received," said he, looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at us as we all quailed before him, "I have 推論する／理由 to believe there is a blacksmith の中で you, by 指名する Joseph—or Joe—Gargery. Which is the man?"

"Here is the man," said Joe.

The strange gentleman beckoned him out of his place, and Joe went.

"You have an 見習い工," 追求するd the stranger, "一般的に known as Pip? Is he here?"

"I am here!" I cried.

The stranger did not 認める me, but I 認めるd him as the gentleman I had met on the stairs, on the occasion of my second visit to 行方不明になる Havisham. I had known him the moment I saw him looking over the settle, and now that I stood 直面するing him with his 手渡す upon my shoulder, I checked off again in 詳細（に述べる）, his large 長，率いる, his dark complexion, his 深い-始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs, his bushy 黒人／ボイコット eyebrows, his large watch-chain, his strong 黒人／ボイコット dots of 耐えるd and whisker, and even the smell of scented soap on his 広大な／多数の／重要な 手渡す.

"I wish to have a 私的な 会議／協議会 with you two," said he, when he had 調査するd me at his leisure. "It will take a little time. Perhaps we had better go to your place of 住居. I prefer not to 心配する my communication here; you will impart as much or as little of it as you please to your friends afterwards; I have nothing to do with that."

まっただ中に a wondering silence, we three walked out of the Jolly Bargemen, and in a wondering silence walked home. While going along, the strange gentleman occasionally looked at me, and occasionally bit the 味方する of his finger. As we 近づくd home, Joe ばく然と 認めるing the occasion as an impressive and ceremonious one, went on ahead to open the 前線 door. Our 会議／協議会 was held in the 明言する／公表する parlour, which was feebly lighted by one candle.

It began with the strange gentleman's sitting 負かす／撃墜する at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, 製図／抽選 the candle to him, and looking over some 入ること／参加（者）s in his pocket-調書をとる／予約する. He then put up the pocket-調書をとる／予約する and 始める，決める the candle a little aside: after peering 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it into the 不明瞭 at Joe and me, to ascertain which was which.

"My 指名する," he said, "is Jaggers, and I am a lawyer in London. I am pretty 井戸／弁護士席 known. I have unusual 商売／仕事 to transact with you, and I 開始する by explaining that it is not of my 起こる／始まるing. If my advice had been asked, I should not have been here. It was not asked, and you see me here. What I have to do as the confidential スパイ／執行官 of another, I do. No いっそう少なく, no more."

Finding that he could not see us very 井戸／弁護士席 from where he sat, he got up, and threw one 脚 over the 支援する of a 議長，司会を務める and leaned upon it; thus having one foot on the seat of the 議長，司会を務める, and one foot on the ground.

"Now, Joseph Gargery, I am the 持参人払いの of an 申し込む／申し出 to relieve you of this young fellow your 見習い工. You would not 反対する to 取り消す his indentures, at his request and for his good? You would want nothing for so doing?"

"Lord forbid that I should want anything for not standing in Pip's way," said Joe, 星／主役にするing.

"Lord forbidding is pious, but not to the 目的," returned Mr Jaggers. "The question is, Would you want anything? Do you want anything?"

"The answer is," returned Joe, 厳しく, "No."

I thought Mr. Jaggers ちらりと見ることd at Joe, as if he considered him a fool for his disinterestedness. But I was too much bewildered between breathless curiosity and surprise, to be sure of it.

"Very 井戸／弁護士席," said Mr. Jaggers. "Recollect the admission you have made, and don't try to go from it presently."

"Who's a-going to try?" retorted Joe.

"I don't say anybody is. Do you keep a dog?"

"Yes, I do keep a dog."

"耐える in mind then, that Brag is a good dog, but Holdfast is a better. 耐える that in mind, will you?" repeated Mr. Jaggers, shutting his 注目する，もくろむs and nodding his 長，率いる at Joe, as if he were 許すing him something. "Now, I return to this young fellow. And the communication I have got to make is, that he has 広大な／多数の／重要な 期待s."

Joe and I gasped, and looked at one another.

"I am 教えるd to communicate to him," said Mr. Jaggers, throwing his finger at me sideways, "that he will come into a handsome 所有物／資産／財産. その上の, that it is the 願望（する） of the 現在の possessor of that 所有物／資産／財産, that he be すぐに 除去するd from his 現在の sphere of life and from this place, and be brought up as a gentleman—in a word, as a young fellow of 広大な／多数の／重要な 期待s."

My dream was out; my wild fancy was より勝るd by sober reality; 行方不明になる Havisham was going to make my fortune on a grand 規模.

"Now, Mr. Pip," 追求するd the lawyer, "I 演説（する）／住所 the 残り／休憩（する） of what I have to say, to you. You are to understand, first, that it is the request of the person from whom I take my 指示／教授／教育s, that you always 耐える the 指名する of Pip. You will have no 反対, I dare say, to your 広大な／多数の／重要な 期待s 存在 encumbered with that 平易な 条件. But if you have any 反対, this is the time to について言及する it."

My heart was （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing so 急速な／放蕩な, and there was such a singing in my ears, that I could scarcely stammer I had no 反対.

"I should think not! Now you are to understand, secondly, Mr. Pip, that the 指名する of the person who is your 自由主義の benefactor remains a 深遠な secret, until the person chooses to 明らかにする／漏らす it. I am 権力を与えるd to について言及する that it is the 意向 of the person to 明らかにする／漏らす it at first 手渡す by word of mouth to yourself. When or where that 意向 may be carried out, I cannot say; no one can say. It may be years hence. Now, you are distinctly to understand that you are most 前向きに／確かに 禁じるd from making any 調査 on this 長，率いる, or any allusion or 言及／関連, however distant, to any individual whomsoever as the individual, in all the communications you may have with me. If you have a 疑惑 in your own breast, keep that 疑惑 in your own breast. It is not the least to the 目的 what the 推論する／理由s of this 禁止 are; they may be the strongest and gravest 推論する／理由s, or they may be mere whim. This is not for you to 問い合わせ into. The 条件 is laid 負かす／撃墜する. Your 受託 of it, and your observance of it as binding, is the only remaining 条件 that I am 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with, by the person from whom I take my 指示／教授／教育s, and for whom I am not さもなければ responsible. That person is the person from whom you derive your 期待s, and the secret is 単独で held by that person and by me. Again, not a very difficult 条件 with which to encumber such a rise in fortune; but if you have any 反対 to it, this is the time to について言及する it. Speak out."

Once more, I stammered with difficulty that I had no 反対.

"I should think not! Now, Mr. Pip, I have done with 規定s." Though he called me Mr. Pip, and began rather to （不足などを）補う to me, he still could not get rid of a 確かな 空気／公表する of いじめ（る）ing 疑惑; and even now he occasionally shut his 注目する，もくろむs and threw his finger at me while he spoke, as much as to 表明する that he knew all 肉親，親類d of things to my disparagement, if he only chose to について言及する them. "We come next, to mere 詳細（に述べる）s of 協定. You must know that, although I have used the 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 "期待s" more than once, you are not endowed with 期待s only. There is already 宿泊するd in my 手渡すs, a sum of money amply 十分な for your suitable education and 維持／整備. You will please consider me your 後見人. Oh!" for I was going to thank him, "I tell you at once, I am paid for my services, or I shouldn't （判決などを）下す them. It is considered that you must be better educated, in 一致 with your altered position, and that you will be alive to the importance and necessity of at once entering on that advantage."

I said I had always longed for it.

"Never mind what you have always longed for, Mr. Pip," he retorted; "keep to the 記録，記録的な／記録する. If you long for it now, that's enough. Am I answered that you are ready to be placed at once, under some proper 教える? Is that it?"

I stammered yes, that was it.

"Good. Now, your inclinations are to be 協議するd. I don't think that wise, mind, but it's my 信用. Have you ever heard of any 教える whom you would prefer to another?"

I had never heard of any 教える but Biddy and Mr. Wopsle's greataunt; so, I replied in the 消極的な.

"There is a 確かな 教える, of whom I have some knowledge, who I think might 控訴 the 目的," said Mr. Jaggers. "I don't recommend him, 観察する; because I never recommend anybody. The gentleman I speak of, is one Mr. Matthew Pocket."

Ah! I caught at the 指名する 直接／まっすぐに. 行方不明になる Havisham's relation. The Matthew whom Mr. and Mrs. Camilla had spoken of. The Matthew whose place was to be at 行方不明になる Havisham's 長，率いる, when she lay dead, in her bride's dress on the bride's （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

"You know the 指名する?" said Mr. Jaggers, looking shrewdly at me, and then shutting up his 注目する，もくろむs while he waited for my answer.

My answer was, that I had heard of the 指名する.

"Oh!" said he. "You have heard of the 指名する. But the question is, what do you say of it?"

I said, or tried to say, that I was much 強いるd to him for his 推薦—

"No, my young friend!" he interrupted, shaking his 広大な／多数の／重要な 長，率いる very slowly. "Recollect yourself!"

Not recollecting myself, I began again that I was much 強いるd to him for his 推薦—

"No, my young friend," he interrupted, shaking his 長，率いる and frowning and smiling both at once; "no, no, no; it's very 井戸／弁護士席 done, but it won't do; you are too young to 直す／買収する，八百長をする me with it. 推薦 is not the word, Mr. Pip. Try another."

訂正するing myself, I said that I was much 強いるd to him for his について言及する of Mr. Matthew Pocket—

"That's more like it!" cried Mr. Jaggers.

—And (I 追加するd), I would 喜んで try that gentleman.

"Good. You had better try him in his own house. The way shall be 用意が出来ている for you, and you can see his son first, who is in London. When will you come to London?"

I said (ちらりと見ることing at Joe, who stood looking on, motionless), that I supposed I could come 直接／まっすぐに.

"First," said Mr. Jaggers, "you should have some new 着せる／賦与するs to come in, and they should not be working 着せる／賦与するs. Say this day week. You'll want some money. Shall I leave you twenty guineas?"

He produced a long purse, with the greatest coolness, and counted them out on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and 押し進めるd them over to me. This was the first time he had taken his 脚 from the 議長，司会を務める. He sat astride of the 議長，司会を務める when he had 押し進めるd the money over, and sat swinging his purse and 注目する，もくろむing Joe.

"井戸／弁護士席, Joseph Gargery? You look dumbfoundered?"

"I am!" said Joe, in a very decided manner.

"It was understood that you 手配中の，お尋ね者 nothing for yourself, remember?"

"It were understood," said Joe. "And it are understood. And it ever will be 類似の （許可，名誉などを）与えるing."

"But what," said Mr. Jaggers, swinging his purse, "what if it was in my 指示／教授／教育s to make you a 現在の, as 補償（金）?"

"As 補償（金） what for?" Joe 需要・要求するd.

"For the loss of his services."

Joe laid his 手渡す upon my shoulder with the touch of a woman. I have often thought him since, like the steam-大打撃を与える, that can 鎮圧する a man or pat an egg-爆撃する, in his combination of strength with gentleness. "Pip is that hearty welcome," said Joe, "to go 解放する／自由な with his services, to honour and fortun', as no words can tell him. But if you think as Money can make 補償（金） to me for the loss of the little child—what come to the (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む—and ever the best of friends!—"

O dear good Joe, whom I was so ready to leave and so unthankful to, I see you again, with your muscular blacksmith's arm before your 注目する，もくろむs, and your 幅の広い chest heaving, and your 発言する／表明する dying away. O dear good faithful tender Joe, I feel the loving tremble of your 手渡す upon my arm, as solemnly this day as if it had been the rustle of an angel's wing!

But I encouraged Joe at the time. I was lost in the mazes of my 未来 fortunes, and could not retrace the by-paths we had trodden together. I begged Joe to be 慰安d, for (as he said) we had ever been the best of friends, and (as I said) we ever would be so. Joe scooped his 注目する，もくろむs with his 解放する／撤去させるd wrist, as if he were bent on gouging himself, but said not another word.

Mr. Jaggers had looked on at this, as one who 認めるd in Joe the village idiot, and in me his keeper. When it was over, he said, 重さを計るing in his 手渡す the purse he had 中止するd to swing:

"Now, Joseph Gargery, I 警告する you this is your last chance. No half 対策 with me. If you mean to take a 現在の that I have it in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 to make you, speak out, and you shall have it. If on the contrary you mean to say—" Here, to his 広大な／多数の／重要な amazement, he was stopped by Joe's suddenly working 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him with every demonstration of a fell pugilistic 目的.

"Which I meantersay," cried Joe, "that if you come into my place bull-baiting and badgering me, come out! Which I meantersay as sech if you're a man, come on! Which I meantersay that what I say, I meantersay and stand or 落ちる by!"

I drew Joe away, and he すぐに became placable; 単に 明言する／公表するing to me, in an 強いるing manner and as a polite expostulatory notice to any one whom it might happen to 関心, that he were not a going to be bull-baited and badgered in his own place. Mr. Jaggers had risen when Joe 論証するd, and had 支援するd 近づく the door. Without evincing any inclination to come in again, he there 配達するd his valedictory 発言／述べるs. They were these:

"井戸／弁護士席, Mr. Pip, I think the sooner you leave here—as you are to be a gentleman—the better. Let it stand for this day week, and you shall receive my printed 演説（する）／住所 in the 合間. You can take a hackney-coach at the 行う／開催する／段階-coach office in London, and come straight to me. Understand, that I 表明する no opinion, one way or other, on the 信用 I 請け負う. I am paid for 請け負うing it, and I do so. Now, understand that, finally. Understand that!"

He was throwing his finger at both of us, and I think would have gone on, but for his seeming to think Joe dangerous, and going off.

Something （機の）カム into my 長，率いる which induced me to run after him, as he was going 負かす／撃墜する to the Jolly Bargemen where he had left a 雇うd carriage.

"I beg your 容赦, Mr. Jaggers."

"Halloa!" said he, 直面するing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, "what's the 事柄?"

"I wish to be やめる 権利, Mr. Jaggers, and to keep to your directions; so I thought I had better ask. Would there be any 反対 to my taking leave of any one I know, about here, before I go away?"

"No," said he, looking as if he hardly understood me.

"I don't mean in the village only, but up-town?"

"No," said he. "No 反対."

I thanked him and ran home again, and there I 設立する that Joe had already locked the 前線 door and vacated the 明言する／公表する parlour, and was seated by the kitchen 解雇する／砲火／射撃 with a 手渡す on each 膝, gazing intently at the 燃やすing coals. I too sat 負かす／撃墜する before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and gazed at the coals, and nothing was said for a long time.

My sister was in her cushioned 議長，司会を務める in her corner, and Biddy sat at her needlework before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and Joe sat next Biddy, and I sat next Joe in the corner opposite my sister. The more I looked into the glowing coals, the more incapable I became of looking at Joe; the longer the silence lasted, the more unable I felt to speak.

At length I got out, "Joe, have you told Biddy?"

"No, Pip," returned Joe, still looking at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and 持つ／拘留するing his 膝s tight, as if he had 私的な （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） that they ーするつもりであるd to make off somewhere, "which I left it to yourself, Pip."

"I would rather you told, Joe."

"Pip's a gentleman of fortun' then," said Joe, "and GOD bless him in it!"

Biddy dropped her work, and looked at me. Joe held his 膝s and looked at me. I looked at both of them. After a pause, they both heartily congratulated me; but there was a 確かな touch of sadness in their congratulations, that I rather resented.

I took it upon myself to impress Biddy (and through Biddy, Joe) with the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 義務 I considered my friends under, to know nothing and say nothing about the 製造者 of my fortune. It would all come out in good time, I 観察するd, and in the 一方／合間 nothing was to be said, save that I had come into 広大な／多数の／重要な 期待s from a mysterious patron. Biddy nodded her 長，率いる thoughtfully at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 as she took up her work again, and said she would be very particular; and Joe, still 拘留するing his 膝s, said, "Ay, ay, I'll be ekervally partickler, Pip;" and then they congratulated me again, and went on to 表明する so much wonder at the notion of my 存在 a gentleman, that I didn't half like it.

Infinite 苦痛s were then taken by Biddy to 伝える to my sister some idea of what had happened. To the best of my belief, those 成果／努力s 完全に failed. She laughed and nodded her 長，率いる a 広大な／多数の／重要な many times, and even repeated after Biddy, the words "Pip" and "所有物／資産／財産." But I 疑問 if they had more meaning in them than an 選挙 cry, and I cannot 示唆する a darker picture of her 明言する／公表する of mind.

I never could have believed it without experience, but as Joe and Biddy became more at their cheerful 緩和する again, I became やめる 暗い／優うつな. 不満な with my fortune, of course I could not be; but it is possible that I may have been, without やめる knowing it, 不満な with myself.

Anyhow, I sat with my 肘 on my 膝 and my 直面する upon my 手渡す, looking into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, as those two talked about my going away, and about what they should do without me, and all that. And whenever I caught one of them looking at me, though never so pleasantly (and they often looked at me—特に Biddy), I felt 感情を害する／違反するd: as if they were 表明するing some 不信 of me. Though Heaven knows they never did by word or 調印する.

At those times I would get up and look out at the door; for, our kitchen door opened at once upon the night, and stood open on summer evenings to 空気／公表する the room. The very 星／主役にするs to which I then raised my 注目する，もくろむs, I am afraid I took to be but poor and humble 星／主役にするs for glittering on the rustic 反対するs の中で which I had passed my life.

"Saturday night," said I, when we sat at our supper of bread-and-cheese and beer. "Five more days, and then the day before the day! They'll soon go."

"Yes, Pip," 観察するd Joe, whose 発言する／表明する sounded hollow in his beer 襲う，襲って強奪する. "They'll soon go."

"Soon, soon go," said Biddy.

"I have been thinking, Joe, that when I go 負かす／撃墜する town on Monday, and order my new 着せる／賦与するs, I shall tell the tailor that I'll come and put them on there, or that I'll have them sent to Mr. Pumblechook's. It would be very disagreeable to be 星／主役にするd at by all the people here."

"Mr. and Mrs. Hubble might like to see you in your new genteel 人物／姿／数字 too, Pip," said Joe, industriously cutting his bread, with his cheese on it, in the palm of his left 手渡す, and ちらりと見ることing at my untasted supper as if he thought of the time when we used to compare slices. "So might Wopsle. And the Jolly Bargemen might take it as a compliment."

"That's just what I don't want, Joe. They would make such a 商売／仕事 of it—such a coarse and ありふれた 商売／仕事—that I couldn't 耐える myself."

"Ah, that indeed, Pip!" said Joe. "If you couldn't abear yourself—"

Biddy asked me here, as she sat 持つ／拘留するing my sister's plate, "Have you thought about when you'll show yourself to Mr. Gargery, and your sister, and me? You will show yourself to us; won't you?"

"Biddy," I returned with some 憤慨, "you are so exceedingly quick that it's difficult to keep up with you."

("She always were quick," 観察するd Joe.)

"If you had waited another moment, Biddy, you would have heard me say that I shall bring my 着せる／賦与するs here in a bundle one evening—most likely on the evening before I go away."

Biddy said no more. Handsomely 許すing her, I soon 交流d an affectionate good-night with her and Joe, and went up to bed. When I got into my little room, I sat 負かす／撃墜する and took a long look at it, as a mean little room that I should soon be parted from and raised above, for ever, It was furnished with fresh young remembrances too, and even at the same moment I fell into much the same 混乱させるd 分割 of mind between it and the better rooms to which I was going, as I had been in so often between the (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む and 行方不明になる Havisham's, and Biddy and Estella.

The sun had been 向こうずねing brightly all day on the roof of my attic, and the room was warm. As I put the window open and stood looking out, I saw Joe come slowly 前へ／外へ at the dark door below, and take a turn or two in the 空気／公表する; and then I saw Biddy come, and bring him a 麻薬を吸う and light it for him. He never smoked so late, and it seemed to hint to me that he 手配中の，お尋ね者 慰安ing, for some 推論する／理由 or other.

He presently stood at the door すぐに beneath me, smoking his 麻薬を吸う, and Biddy stood there too, 静かに talking to him, and I knew that they talked of me, for I heard my 指名する について言及するd in an endearing トン by both of them more than once. I would not have listened for more, if I could have heard more: so, I drew away from the window, and sat 負かす／撃墜する in my one 議長，司会を務める by the 病人の枕元, feeling it very sorrowful and strange that this first night of my 有望な fortunes should be the loneliest I had ever known.

Looking に向かって the open window, I saw light 花冠s from Joe's 麻薬を吸う floating there, and I fancied it was like a blessing from Joe—not obtruded on me or paraded before me, but pervading the 空気／公表する we 株d together. I put my light out, and crept into bed; and it was an uneasy bed now, and I never slept the old sound sleep in it any more.

一時期／支部 19

Morning made a かなりの difference in my general prospect of Life, and brightened it so much that it scarcely seemed the same. What lay heaviest on my mind, was, the consideration that six days 介入するd between me and the day of 出発; for, I could not divest myself of a 疑惑 that something might happen to London in the 一方／合間, and that, when I got there, it would be either 大いに 悪化するd or clean gone.

Joe and Biddy were very 同情的な and pleasant when I spoke of our approaching 分離; but they only referred to it when I did. After breakfast, Joe brought out my indentures from the 圧力（をかける） in the best parlour, and we put them in the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and I felt that I was 解放する／自由な. With all the novelty of my emancipation on me, I went to church with Joe, and thought, perhaps the clergyman wouldn't have read that about the rich man and the kingdom of Heaven, if he had known all.

After our 早期に dinner I strolled out alone, 目的ing to finish off the 沼s at once, and get them done with. As I passed the church, I felt (as I had felt during service in the morning) a sublime compassion for the poor creatures who were 運命にあるd to go there, Sunday after Sunday, all their lives through, and to 嘘（をつく） obscurely at last の中で the low green 塚s. I 約束d myself that I would do something for them one of these days, and formed a 計画（する） in 輪郭（を描く） for bestowing a dinner of roast-beef and plumpudding, a pint of ale, and a gallon of condescension, upon everybody in the village.

If I had often thought before, with something 連合した to shame, of my companionship with the 逃亡者／はかないもの whom I had once seen limping の中で those 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs, what were my thoughts on this Sunday, when the place 解任するd the wretch, ragged and shivering, with his felon アイロンをかける and badge! My 慰安 was, that it happened a long time ago, and that he had doubtless been 輸送（する）d a long way off, and that he was dead to me, and might be veritably dead into the 取引.

No more low wet grounds, no more dykes and sluices, no more of these grazing cattle—though they seemed, in their dull manner, to wear a more respectful 空気／公表する now, and to 直面する 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, in order that they might 星／主役にする as long as possible at the possessor of such 広大な／多数の／重要な 期待s—別れの（言葉，会）, monotonous 知識s of my childhood, henceforth I was for London and greatness: not for smith's work in general and for you! I made my exultant way to the old 殴打／砲列, and, lying 負かす／撃墜する there to consider the question whether 行方不明になる Havisham ーするつもりであるd me for Estella, fell asleep.

When I awoke, I was much surprised to find Joe sitting beside me, smoking his 麻薬を吸う. He 迎える／歓迎するd me with a cheerful smile on my 開始 my 注目する，もくろむs, and said:

"As 存在 the last time, Pip, I thought I'd foller."

"And Joe, I am very glad you did so."

"Thankee, Pip."

"You may be sure, dear Joe," I went on, after we had shaken 手渡すs, "that I shall never forget you."

"No, no, Pip!" said Joe, in a comfortable トン, "I'm sure of that. Ay, ay, old chap! Bless you, it were only necessary to get it 井戸／弁護士席 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in a man's mind, to be 確かな on it. But it took a bit of time to get it 井戸／弁護士席 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, the change come so oncommon plump; didn't it?"

Somehow, I was not best pleased with Joe's 存在 so mightily 安全な・保証する of me. I should have liked him to have betrayed emotion, or to have said, "It does you credit, Pip," or something of that sort. Therefore, I made no 発言／述べる on Joe's first 長，率いる: 単に 説 as to his second, that the tidings had indeed come suddenly, but that I had always 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be a gentleman, and had often and often 推測するd on what I would do, if I were one.

"Have you though?" said Joe. "Astonishing!"

"It's a pity now, Joe," said I, "that you did not get on a little more, when we had our lessons here; isn't it?"

"井戸／弁護士席, I don't know," returned Joe. "I'm so awful dull. I'm only master of my own 貿易（する）. It were always a pity as I was so awful dull; but it's no more of a pity now, than it was—this day twelvemonth—don't you see?"

What I had meant was, that when I （機の）カム into my 所有物／資産／財産 and was able to do something for Joe, it would have been much more agreeable if he had been better qualified for a rise in 駅／配置する. He was so perfectly innocent of my meaning, however, that I thought I would について言及する it to Biddy in preference.

So, when we had walked home and had had tea, I took Biddy into our little garden by the 味方する of the 小道／航路, and, after throwing out in a general way for the elevation of her spirits, that I should never forget her, said I had a favour to ask of her.

"And it is, Biddy," said I, "that you will not omit any 適切な時期 of helping Joe on, a little."

"How helping him on?" asked Biddy, with a 安定した sort of ちらりと見ること.

"井戸／弁護士席! Joe is a dear good fellow—in fact, I think he is the dearest fellow that ever lived—but he is rather backward in some things. For instance, Biddy, in his learning and his manners."

Although I was looking at Biddy as I spoke, and although she opened her 注目する，もくろむs very wide when I had spoken, she did not look at me.

"Oh, his manners! won't his manners do, then?" asked Biddy, plucking a 黒人／ボイコット-currant leaf.

"My dear Biddy, they do very 井戸／弁護士席 here—"

"Oh! they do very 井戸／弁護士席 here?" interrupted Biddy, looking closely at the leaf in her 手渡す.

"Hear me out—but if I were to 除去する Joe into a higher sphere, as I shall hope to 除去する him when I fully come into my 所有物／資産／財産, they would hardly do him 司法（官）."

"And don't you think he knows that?" asked Biddy.

It was such a very 刺激するing question (for it had never in the most distant manner occurred to me), that I said, snappishly, "Biddy, what do you mean?"

Biddy having rubbed the leaf to pieces between her 手渡すs—and the smell of a 黒人／ボイコット-currant bush has ever since 解任するd to me that evening in the little garden by the 味方する of the 小道／航路—said, "Have you never considered that he may be proud?"

"Proud?" I repeated, with disdainful 強調.

"Oh! there are many 肉親，親類d of pride," said Biddy, looking 十分な at me and shaking her 長，率いる; "pride is not all of one 肉親，親類d—"

"井戸／弁護士席? What are you stopping for?" said I.

"Not all of one 肉親，親類d," 再開するd Biddy. "He may be too proud to let any one take him out of a place that he is competent to fill, and fills 井戸／弁護士席 and with 尊敬（する）・点. To tell you the truth, I think he is: though it sounds bold in me to say so, for you must know him far better than I do."

"Now, Biddy," said I, "I am very sorry to see this in you. I did not 推定する／予想する to see this in you. You are envious, Biddy, and grudging. You are 不満な on account of my rise in fortune, and you can't help showing it."

"If you have the heart to think so," returned Biddy, "say so. Say so over and over again, if you have the heart to think so."

"If you have the heart to be so, you mean, Biddy," said I, in a virtuous and superior トン; "don't put it off upon me. I am very sorry to see it, and it's a—it's a bad 味方する of human nature. I did ーするつもりである to ask you to use any little 適切な時期s you might have after I was gone, of 改善するing dear Joe. But after this, I ask you nothing. I am 極端に sorry to see this in you, Biddy," I repeated. "It's a—it's a bad 味方する of human nature."

"Whether you scold me or 認可する of me," returned poor Biddy, "you may 平等に depend upon my trying to do all that lies in my 力／強力にする, here, at all times. And whatever opinion you take away of me, shall make no difference in my remembrance of you. Yet a gentleman should not be 不正な neither," said Biddy, turning away her 長，率いる.

I again 温かく repeated that it was a bad 味方する of human nature (in which 感情, waiving its 使用／適用, I have since seen 推論する／理由 to think I was 権利), and I walked 負かす／撃墜する the little path away from Biddy, and Biddy went into the house, and I went out at the garden gate and took a dejected stroll until supper-time; again feeling it very sorrowful and strange that this, the second night of my 有望な fortunes, should be as lonely and unsatisfactory as the first.

But, morning once more brightened my 見解（をとる）, and I 延長するd my 温和／情状酌量 to Biddy, and we dropped the 支配する. Putting on the best 着せる／賦与するs I had, I went into town as 早期に as I could hope to find the shops open, and 現在のd myself before Mr. Trabb, the tailor: who was having his breakfast in the parlour behind his shop, and who did not think it 価値（がある） his while to come out to me, but called me in to him.

"井戸／弁護士席!" said Mr. Trabb, in a あられ／賞賛する-fellow-井戸／弁護士席-met 肉親，親類d of way. "How are you, and what can I do for you?"

Mr. Trabb had sliced his hot roll into three feather beds, and was slipping butter in between the 一面に覆う／毛布s, and covering it up. He was a 繁栄する old bachelor, and his open window looked into a 繁栄する little garden and orchard, and there was a 繁栄する アイロンをかける 安全な let into the 塀で囲む at the 味方する of his fireplace, and I did not 疑問 that heaps of his 繁栄 were put away in it in 捕らえる、獲得するs.

"Mr. Trabb," said I, "it's an unpleasant thing to have to について言及する, because it looks like 誇るing; but I have come into a handsome 所有物／資産／財産."

A change passed over Mr. Trabb. He forgot the butter in bed, got up from the 病人の枕元, and wiped his fingers on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-cloth, exclaiming, "Lord bless my soul!"

"I am going up to my 後見人 in London," said I, casually 製図／抽選 some guineas out of my pocket and looking at them; "and I want a 流行の／上流の 控訴 of 着せる／賦与するs to go in. I wish to 支払う／賃金 for them," I 追加するd—さもなければ I thought he might only pretend to make them—"with ready money."

"My dear sir," said Mr. Trabb, as he respectfully bent his 団体／死体, opened his 武器, and took the liberty of touching me on the outside of each 肘, "don't 傷つける me by について言及するing that. May I 投機・賭ける to congratulate you? Would you do me the favour of stepping into the shop?"

Mr. Trabb's boy was the most audacious boy in all that countryside. When I had entered he was 広範囲にわたる the shop, and he had sweetened his 労働s by 広範囲にわたる over me. He was still 広範囲にわたる when I （機の）カム out into the shop with Mr. Trabb, and he knocked the broom against all possible corners and 障害s, to 表明する (as I understood it) equality with any blacksmith, alive or dead.

"持つ／拘留する that noise," said Mr. Trabb, with the greatest sternness, "or I'll knock your を回避する! Do me the favour to be seated, sir. Now, this," said Mr. Trabb, taking 負かす／撃墜する a roll of cloth, and tiding it out in a flowing manner over the 反対する, 準備の to getting his 手渡す under it to show the gloss, "is a very 甘い article. I can recommend it for your 目的, sir, because it really is extra 最高の. But you shall see some others. Give me Number Four, you!" (To the boy, and with a dreadfully 厳しい 星／主役にする: 予知するing the danger of that miscreant's 小衝突ing me with it, or making some other 調印する of familiarity.)

Mr. Trabb never 除去するd his 厳しい 注目する，もくろむ from the boy until he had deposited number four on the 反対する and was at a 安全な distance again. Then, he 命令（する）d him to bring number five, and number eight. "And let me have 非，不，無 of your tricks here," said Mr. Trabb, "or you shall repent it, you young scoundrel, the longest day you have to live."

Mr. Trabb then bent over number four, and in a sort of deferential 信用／信任 recommended it to me as a light article for summer wear, an article much in vogue の中で the nobility and gentry, an article that it would ever be an honour to him to 反映する upon a distinguished fellow-townsman's (if he might （人命などを）奪う，主張する me for a fellow-townsman) having worn. "Are you bringing numbers five and eight, you vagabond," said Mr. Trabb to the boy after that, "or shall I kick you out of the shop and bring them myself?"

I selected the 構成要素s for a 控訴, with the 援助 of Mr. Trabb's judgment, and re-entered the parlour to be 手段d. For, although Mr. Trabb had my 手段 already, and had 以前 been やめる contented with it, he said apologetically that it "wouldn't do under 存在するing circumstances, sir—wouldn't do at all." So, Mr. Trabb 手段d and calculated me, in the parlour, as if I were an 広い地所 and he the finest 種類 of surveyor, and gave himself such a world of trouble that I felt that no 控訴 of 着せる／賦与するs could かもしれない remunerate him for his 苦痛s. When he had at last done and had 任命するd to send the articles to Mr. Pumblechook's on the Thursday evening, he said, with his 手渡す upon the parlour lock, "I know, sir, that London gentlemen cannot be 推定する／予想するd to patronize 地元の work, as a 支配する; but if you would give me a turn now and then in the 質 of a townsman, I should 大いに esteem it. Good morning, sir, much 強いるd. Door!"

The last word was flung at the boy, who had not the least notion what it meant. But I saw him 崩壊（する） as his master rubbed me out with his 手渡すs, and my first decided experience of the stupendous 力／強力にする of money, was, that it had morally laid upon his 支援する, Trabb's boy.

After this memorable event, I went to the hatter's, and the bootmaker's, and the hosier's, and felt rather like Mother Hubbard's dog whose outfit 要求するd the services of so many 貿易（する）s. I also went to the coach-office and took my place for seven o'clock on Saturday morning. It was not necessary to explain everywhere that I had come into a handsome 所有物／資産／財産; but whenever I said anything to that 影響, it followed that the officiating tradesman 中止するd to have his attention コースを変えるd through the window by the High-street, and concentrated his mind upon me. When I had ordered everything I 手配中の，お尋ね者, I directed my steps に向かって Pumblechook's, and, as I approached that gentleman's place of 商売／仕事, I saw him standing at his door.

He was waiting for me with 広大な／多数の／重要な impatience. He had been out 早期に in the chaise-cart, and had called at the (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む and heard the news. He had 用意が出来ている a collation for me in the Barnwell parlour, and he too ordered his shopman to "come out of the gangway" as my sacred person passed.

"My dear friend," said Mr. Pumblechook, taking me by both 手渡すs, when he and I and the collation were alone, "I give you joy of your good fortune. 井戸／弁護士席 deserved, 井戸／弁護士席 deserved!"

This was coming to the point, and I thought it a sensible way of 表明するing himself.

"To think," said Mr. Pumblechook, after snorting 賞賛 at me for some moments, "that I should have been the humble 器具 of 主要な up to this, is a proud reward."

I begged Mr. Pumblechook to remember that nothing was to be ever said or hinted, on that point.

"My dear young friend," said Mr. Pumblechook, "if you will 許す me to call you so—"

I murmured "Certainly," and Mr. Pumblechook took me by both 手渡すs again, and communicated a movement to his waistcoat, which had an emotional 外見, though it was rather low 負かす／撃墜する, "My dear young friend, rely upon my doing my little all in your absence, by keeping the fact before the mind of Joseph. Joseph!" said Mr. Pumblechook, in the way of a compassionate adjuration. "Joseph!! Joseph!!!" Thereupon he shook his 長，率いる and tapped it, 表明するing his sense of 欠陥／不足 in Joseph.

"But my dear young friend," said Mr. Pumblechook, "you must be hungry, you must be exhausted. Be seated. Here is a chicken had 一連の会議、交渉／完成する from the Boar, here is a tongue had 一連の会議、交渉／完成する from the Boar, here's one or two little things had 一連の会議、交渉／完成する from the Boar, that I hope you may not despise. But do I," said Mr. Pumblechook, getting up again the moment after he had sat 負かす／撃墜する, "see afore me, him as I ever sported with in his times of happy 幼少／幼藍期? And may I—may I—?"

This "May I" meant might he shake 手渡すs? I 同意d, and he was 熱烈な, and then sat 負かす／撃墜する again.

"Here is ワイン," said Mr. Pumblechook. "Let us drink, Thanks to Fortune, and may she ever 選ぶ out her favourites with equal judgment! And yet I cannot," said Mr. Pumblechook, getting up again, "see afore me One—and likewise drink to One—without again 表明するing—May I—may I—?"

I said he might, and he shook 手渡すs with me again, and emptied his glass and turned it upside 負かす／撃墜する. I did the same; and if I had turned myself upside 負かす／撃墜する before drinking, the ワイン could not have gone more direct to my 長，率いる.

Mr. Pumblechook helped me to the 肝臓 wing, and to the best slice of tongue (非，不，無 of those out-of-the-way No Thoroughfares of Pork now), and took, comparatively speaking, no care of himself at all. "Ah! poultry, poultry! You little thought," said Mr. Pumblechook, apostrophizing the fowl in the dish, "when you was a young fledgling, what was in 蓄える／店 for you. You little thought you was to be refreshment beneath this humble roof for one as—Call it a 証拠不十分, if you will," said Mr. Pumblechook, getting up again, "but may I? may I—?"

It began to be unnecessary to repeat the form of 説 he might, so he did it at once. How he ever did it so often without 負傷させるing himself with my knife, I don't know.

"And your sister," he 再開するd, after a little 安定した eating, "which had the honour of bringing you up by 手渡す! It's a sad picter, to 反映する that she's no longer equal to fully understanding the honour. May—"

I saw he was about to come at me again, and I stopped him.

"We'll drink her health," said I.

"Ah!" cried Mr. Pumblechook, leaning 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める, やめる flaccid with 賞賛, "that's the way you know 'em, sir!" (I don't know who Sir was, but he certainly was not I, and there was no third person 現在の); "that's the way you know the nobleminded, sir! Ever 許すing and ever affable. It might," said the servile Pumblechook, putting 負かす／撃墜する his untasted glass in a hurry and getting up again, "to a ありふれた person, have the 外見 of repeating—but may I—?"

When he had done it, he 再開するd his seat and drank to my sister. "Let us never be blind," said Mr. Pumblechook, "to her faults of temper, but it is to be hoped she meant 井戸／弁護士席."

At about this time, I began to 観察する that he was getting 紅潮／摘発するd in the 直面する; as to myself, I felt all 直面する, 法外なd in ワイン and smarting.

I について言及するd to Mr. Pumblechook that I wished to have my new 着せる／賦与するs sent to his house, and he was ecstatic on my so distinguishing him. I について言及するd my 推論する／理由 for 願望（する）ing to 避ける 観察 in the village, and he 称讃するd it to the skies. There was nobody but himself, he intimated, worthy of my 信用／信任, and—in short, might he? Then he asked me tenderly if I remembered our boyish games at sums, and how we had gone together to have me bound 見習い工, and, in 影響, how he had ever been my favourite fancy and my chosen friend? If I had taken ten times as many glasses of ワイン as I had, I should have known that he never had stood in that relation に向かって me, and should in my heart of hearts have repudiated the idea. Yet for all that, I remember feeling 納得させるd that I had been much mistaken in him, and that he was a sensible practical good-hearted prime fellow.

By degrees he fell to reposing such 広大な／多数の／重要な 信用／信任 in me, as to ask my advice in 言及／関連 to his own 事件／事情／状勢s. He について言及するd that there was an 適切な時期 for a 広大な／多数の／重要な amalgamation and monopoly of the corn and seed 貿易（する） on those 前提s, if 大きくするd, such as had never occurred before in that, or any other neighbourhood. What alone was wanting to the 現実化 of a 広大な fortune, he considered to be More 資本／首都. Those were the two little words, more 資本／首都. Now it appeared to him (Pumblechook) that if that 資本／首都 were got into the 商売／仕事, through a sleeping partner, sir—which sleeping partner would have nothing to do but walk in, by self or 副, whenever he pleased, and 診察する the 調書をとる／予約するs—and walk in twice a year and take his 利益（をあげる）s away in his pocket, to the tune of fifty per cent.—it appeared to him that that might be an 開始 for a young gentleman of spirit 連合させるd with 所有物／資産／財産, which would be worthy of his attention. But what did I think? He had 広大な／多数の／重要な 信用／信任 in my opinion, and what did I think? I gave it as my opinion. "Wait a bit!" The 部隊d vastness and distinctness of this 見解（をとる） so struck him, that he no longer asked if he might shake 手渡すs with me, but said he really must—and did.

We drank all the ワイン, and Mr. Pumblechook 誓約（する）d himself over and over again to keep Joseph up to the 示す (I don't know what 示す), and to （判決などを）下す me efficient and constant service (I don't know what service). He also made known to me for the first time in my life, and certainly after having kept his secret wonderfully 井戸／弁護士席, that he had always said of me, "That boy is no ありふれた boy, and 示す me, his fortun' will be no ありふれた fortun'." He said with a tearful smile that it was a singular thing to think of now, and I said so too. Finally, I went out into the 空気／公表する, with a 薄暗い perception that there was something unwonted in the 行為／行う of the 日光, and 設立する that I had slumberously got to the turn-pike without having taken any account of the road.

There, I was roused by Mr. Pumblechook's あられ／賞賛するing me. He was a long way 負かす／撃墜する the sunny street, and was making expressive gestures for me to stop. I stopped, and he （機の）カム up breathless.

"No, my dear friend," said he, when he had 回復するd 勝利，勝つd for speech. "Not if I can help it. This occasion shall not 完全に pass without that 愛そうのよさ on your part. May I, as an old friend and 支持者? May I?"

We shook 手渡すs for the hundredth time at least, and he ordered a young carter out of my way with the greatest indignation. Then, he blessed me and stood waving his 手渡す to me until I had passed the crook in the road; and then I turned into a field and had a long nap under a hedge before I 追求するd my way home.

I had scant luggage to take with me to London, for little of the little I 所有するd was adapted to my new 駅／配置する. But, I began packing that same afternoon, and wildly packed up things that I knew I should want next morning, in a fiction that there was not a moment to be lost.

So, Tuesday, Wednesday, and Thursday, passed; and on Friday morning I went to Mr. Pumblechook's, to put on my new 着せる／賦与するs and 支払う／賃金 my visit to 行方不明になる Havisham. Mr. Pumblechook's own room was given up to me to dress in, and was decorated with clean towels expressly for the event. My 着せる／賦与するs were rather a 失望, of course. Probably every new and 熱望して 推定する／予想するd 衣料品 ever put on since 着せる／賦与するs （機の）カム in, fell a trifle short of the wearer's 期待. But after I had had my new 控訴 on, some half an hour, and had gone through an immensity of posturing with Mr. Pumblechook's very 限られた／立憲的な dressing-glass, in the futile endeavour to see my 脚s, it seemed to fit me better. It 存在 market morning at a 隣人ing town some ten miles off, Mr. Pumblechook was not at home. I had not told him 正確に／まさに when I meant to leave, and was not likely to shake 手渡すs with him again before 出発／死ing. This was all as it should be, and I went out in my new array: fearfully ashamed of having to pass the shopman, and 怪しげな after all that I was at a personal disadvantage, something like Joe's in his Sunday 控訴.

I went circuitously to 行方不明になる Havisham's by all the 支援する ways, and rang at the bell constrainedly, on account of the stiff long fingers of my gloves. Sarah Pocket （機の）カム to the gate, and 前向きに／確かに reeled 支援する when she saw me so changed; her walnut-爆撃する countenance likewise, turned from brown to green and yellow.

"You?" said she. "You, good gracious! What do you want?"

"I am going to London, 行方不明になる Pocket," said I, "and want to say good-bye to 行方不明になる Havisham."

I was not 推定する／予想するd, for she left me locked in the yard, while she went to ask if I were to be 認める. After a very short 延期する, she returned and took me up, 星／主役にするing at me all the way.

行方不明になる Havisham was taking 演習 in the room with the long spread （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, leaning on her crutch stick. The room was lighted as of yore, and at the sound of our 入り口, she stopped and turned. She was then just abreast of the rotted bride-cake.

"Don't go, Sarah," she said. "井戸／弁護士席, Pip?"

"I start for London, 行方不明になる Havisham, to-morrow," I was exceedingly careful what I said, "and I thought you would kindly not mind my taking leave of you."

"This is a gay 人物／姿／数字, Pip," said she, making her crutch stick play 一連の会議、交渉／完成する me, as if she, the fairy godmother who had changed me, were bestowing the finishing gift.

"I have come into such good fortune since I saw you last, 行方不明になる Havisham," I murmured. "And I am so 感謝する for it, 行方不明になる Havisham!"

"Ay, ay!" said she, looking at the discomfited and envious Sarah, with delight. "I have seen Mr. Jaggers. I have heard about it, Pip. So you go to-morrow?"

"Yes, 行方不明になる Havisham."

"And you are 可決する・採択するd by a rich person?"

"Yes, 行方不明になる Havisham."

"Not 指名するd?"

"No, 行方不明になる Havisham."

"And Mr. Jaggers is made your 後見人?"

"Yes, 行方不明になる Havisham."

She やめる gloated on these questions and answers, so keen was her enjoyment of Sarah Pocket's jealous 狼狽. "井戸／弁護士席!" she went on; "you have a 約束ing career before you. Be good—deserve it—and がまんする by Mr. Jaggers's 指示／教授／教育s." She looked at me, and looked at Sarah, and Sarah's countenance wrung out of her watchful 直面する a cruel smile. "Good-bye, Pip!—you will always keep the 指名する of Pip, you know."

"Yes, 行方不明になる Havisham."

"Good-bye, Pip!"

She stretched out her 手渡す, and I went 負かす／撃墜する on my 膝 and put it to my lips. I had not considered how I should take leave of her; it （機の）カム 自然に to me at the moment, to do this. She looked at Sarah Pocket with 勝利 in her weird 注目する，もくろむs, and so I left my fairy godmother, with both her 手渡すs on her crutch stick, standing in the 中央 of the dimly lighted room beside the rotten bridecake that was hidden in cobwebs.

Sarah Pocket 行為／行うd me 負かす／撃墜する, as if I were a ghost who must be seen out. She could not get over my 外見, and was in the last degree confounded. I said "Good-bye, 行方不明になる Pocket;" but she 単に 星／主役にするd, and did not seem collected enough to know that I had spoken. （疑いを）晴らす of the house, I made the best of my way 支援する to Pumblechook's, took off my new 着せる／賦与するs, made them into a bundle, and went 支援する home in my older dress, carrying it—to speak the truth—much more at my 緩和する too, though I had the bundle to carry.

And now, those six days which were to have run out so slowly, had run out 急速な／放蕩な and were gone, and to-morrow looked me in the 直面する more 刻々と than I could look at it. As the six evenings had dwindled away, to five, to four, to three, to two, I had become more and more appreciative of the society of Joe and Biddy. On this last evening, I dressed my self out in my new 着せる／賦与するs, for their delight, and sat in my splendour until bedtime. We had a hot supper on the occasion, graced by the 必然的な roast fowl, and we had some flip to finish with. We were all very low, and 非，不，無 the higher for pretending to be in spirits.

I was to leave our village at five in the morning, carrying my little 手渡す-portmanteau, and I had told Joe that I wished to walk away all alone. I am afraid—sore afraid—that this 目的 起こる／始まるd in my sense of the contrast there would be between me and Joe, if we went to the coach together. I had pretended with myself that there was nothing of this taint in the 協定; but when I went up to my little room on this last night, I felt compelled to 収容する／認める that it might be so, and had an impulse upon me to go 負かす／撃墜する again and entreat Joe to walk with me in the morning. I did not.

All night there were coaches in my broken sleep, going to wrong places instead of to London, and having in the traces, now dogs, now cats, now pigs, now men—never horses. Fantastic 失敗s of 旅行s 占領するd me until the day 夜明けd and the birds were singing. Then, I got up and partly dressed, and sat at the window to take a last look out, and in taking it fell asleep.

Biddy was astir so 早期に to get my breakfast, that, although I did not sleep at the window an hour, I smelt the smoke of the kitchen 解雇する／砲火／射撃 when I started up with a terrible idea that it must be late in the afternoon. But long after that, and long after I had heard the clinking of the teacups and was やめる ready, I 手配中の，お尋ね者 the 決意／決議 to go 負かす／撃墜する stairs. After all, I remained up there, 繰り返して 打ち明けるing and unstrapping my small portmanteau and locking and strapping it up again, until Biddy called to me that I was late.

It was a hurried breakfast with no taste in it. I got up from the meal, 説 with a sort of briskness, as if it had only just occurred to me, "井戸／弁護士席! I suppose I must be off!" and then I kissed my sister who was laughing and nodding and shaking in her usual 議長，司会を務める, and kissed Biddy, and threw my 武器 around Joe's neck. Then I took up my little portmanteau and walked out. The last I saw of them was, when I presently heard a scuffle behind me, and looking 支援する, saw Joe throwing an old shoe after me and Biddy throwing another old shoe. I stopped then, to wave my hat, and dear old Joe waved his strong 権利 arm above his 長，率いる, crying huskily "Hooroar!" and Biddy put her apron to her 直面する.

I walked away at a good pace, thinking it was easier to go than I had supposed it would be, and 反映するing that it would never have done to have had an old shoe thrown after the coach, in sight of all the High-street. I whistled and made nothing of going. But the village was very 平和的な and 静かな, and the light もやs were solemnly rising, as if to show me the world, and I had been so innocent and little there, and all beyond was so unknown and 広大な／多数の／重要な, that in a moment with a strong heave and sob I broke into 涙／ほころびs. It was by the finger-地位，任命する at the end of the village, and I laid my 手渡す upon it, and said, "Good-bye O my dear, dear friend!"

Heaven knows we need never be ashamed of our 涙／ほころびs, for they are rain upon the blinding dust of earth, 極端にing our hard hearts. I was better after I had cried, than before—more sorry, more aware of my own ingratitude, more gentle. If I had cried before, I should have had Joe with me then.

So subdued I was by those 涙／ほころびs, and by their breaking out again in the course of the 静かな walk, that when I was on the coach, and it was （疑いを）晴らす of the town, I 審議する／熟考するd with an aching heart whether I would not get 負かす／撃墜する when we changed horses and walk 支援する, and have another evening at home, and a better parting. We changed, and I had not made up my mind, and still 反映するd for my 慰安 that it would be やめる practicable to get 負かす／撃墜する and walk 支援する, when we changed again. And while I was 占領するd with these 審議s, I would fancy an exact resemblance to Joe in some man coming along the road に向かって us, and my heart would （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 high. As if he could かもしれない be there!

We changed again, and yet again, and it was now too late and too far to go 支援する, and I went on. And the もやs had all solemnly risen now, and the world lay spread before me.

THIS IS THE END OF THE FIRST STAGE OF PIP'S EXPECTATIONS.

一時期／支部 20

The 旅行 from our town to the metropolis, was a 旅行 of about five hours. It was a little past 中央の-day when the fourhorse 行う／開催する／段階-coach by which I was a 乗客, got into the ravel of traffic frayed out about the Cross 重要なs, 支持を得ようと努めるd-street, Cheapside, London.

We Britons had at that time 特に settled that it was treasonable to 疑問 our having and our 存在 the best of everything: さもなければ, while I was 脅すd by the immensity of London, I think I might have had some faint 疑問s whether it was not rather ugly, crooked, 狭くする, and dirty.

Mr. Jaggers had duly sent me his 演説（する）／住所; it was, Little Britain, and he had written after it on his card, "just out of Smithfield, and の近くに by the coach-office." にもかかわらず, a hackney-coachman, who seemed to have as many capes to his greasy 広大な／多数の／重要な-coat as he was years old, packed me up in his coach and hemmed me in with a 倍のing and jingling 障壁 of steps, as if he were going to take me fifty miles. His getting on his box, which I remember to have been decorated with an old 天候-stained pea-green hammercloth moth-eaten into rags, was やめる a work of time. It was a wonderful equipage, with six 広大な／多数の／重要な coronets outside, and ragged things behind for I don't know how many footmen to 持つ／拘留する on by, and a harrow below them, to 妨げる amateur footmen from 産する／生じるing to the 誘惑.

I had scarcely had time to enjoy the coach and to think how like a straw-yard it was, and yet how like a rag-shop, and to wonder why the horses' nose-捕らえる、獲得するs were kept inside, when I 観察するd the coachman beginning to get 負かす／撃墜する, as if we were going to stop presently. And stop we presently did, in a 暗い／優うつな street, at 確かな offices with an open door, whereon was painted MR. JAGGERS.

"How much?" I asked the coachman.

The coachman answered, "A shilling—unless you wish to make it more."

I 自然に said I had no wish to make it more.

"Then it must be a shilling," 観察するd the coachman. "I don't want to get into trouble. I know him!" He darkly の近くにd an 注目する，もくろむ at Mr Jaggers's 指名する, and shook his 長，率いる.

When he had got his shilling, and had in course of time 完全にするd the ascent to his box, and had got away (which appeared to relieve his mind), I went into the 前線 office with my little portmanteau in my 手渡す and asked, Was Mr. Jaggers at home?

"He is not," returned the clerk. "He is in 法廷，裁判所 at 現在の. Am I 演説（する）／住所ing Mr. Pip?"

I 示す that he was 演説（する）／住所ing Mr. Pip.

"Mr. Jaggers left word would you wait in his room. He couldn't say how long he might be, having a 事例／患者 on. But it stands to 推論する／理由, his time 存在 価値のある, that he won't be longer than he can help."

With those words, the clerk opened a door, and 勧めるd me into an inner 議会 at the 支援する. Here, we 設立する a gentleman with one 注目する，もくろむ, in a velveteen 控訴 and 膝-breeches, who wiped his nose with his sleeve on 存在 interrupted in the perusal of the newspaper.

"Go and wait outside, マイク," said the clerk.

I began to say that I hoped I was not interrupting—when the clerk 押すd this gentleman out with as little 儀式 as I ever saw used, and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing his fur cap out after him, left me alone.

Mr. Jaggers's room was lighted by a skylight only, and was a most dismal place; the skylight, eccentrically pitched like a broken 長，率いる, and the distorted 隣接するing houses looking as if they had 新たな展開d themselves to peep 負かす／撃墜する at me through it. There were not so many papers about, as I should have 推定する／予想するd to see; and there were some 半端物 反対するs about, that I should not have 推定する／予想するd to see—such as an old rusty ピストル, a sword in a scabbard, several strange-looking boxes and 一括s, and two dreadful casts on a shelf, of 直面するs peculiarly swollen, and twitchy about the nose. Mr. Jaggers's own high-支援するd 議長，司会を務める was of deadly 黒人／ボイコット horse-hair, with 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of 厚かましさ／高級将校連 nails 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it, like a 棺; and I fancied I could see how he leaned 支援する in it, and bit his forefinger at the （弁護士の）依頼人s. The room was but small, and the （弁護士の）依頼人s seemed to have had a habit of 支援 up against the 塀で囲む: the 塀で囲む, 特に opposite to Mr. Jaggers's 議長，司会を務める, 存在 greasy with shoulders. I 解任するd, too, that the one-注目する，もくろむd gentleman had shuffled 前へ／外へ against the 塀で囲む when I was the innocent 原因（となる） of his 存在 turned out.

I sat 負かす／撃墜する in the cliental 議長，司会を務める placed over against Mr. Jaggers's 議長，司会を務める, and became fascinated by the dismal atmosphere of the place. I called to mind that the clerk had the same 空気／公表する of knowing something to everybody else's disadvantage, as his master had. I wondered how many other clerks there were up-stairs, and whether they all （人命などを）奪う，主張するd to have the same detrimental mastery of their fellow-creatures. I wondered what was the history of all the 半端物 litter about the room, and how it （機の）カム there. I wondered whether the two swollen 直面するs were of Mr. Jaggers's family, and, if he were so unfortunate as to have had a pair of such ill-looking relations, why he stuck them on that dusty perch for the 黒人／ボイコットs and 飛行機で行くs to settle on, instead of giving them a place at home. Of course I had no experience of a London summer day, and my spirits may have been 抑圧するd by the hot exhausted 空気／公表する, and by the dust and grit that lay 厚い on everything. But I sat wondering and waiting in Mr. Jaggers's の近くに room, until I really could not 耐える the two casts on the shelf above Mr. Jaggers's 議長，司会を務める, and got up and went out.

When I told the clerk that I would take a turn in the 空気／公表する while I waited, he advised me to go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner and I should come into Smithfield. So, I （機の）カム into Smithfield; and the shameful place, 存在 all asmear with filth and fat and 血 and 泡，激怒すること, seemed to stick to me. So, I rubbed it off with all possible 速度(を上げる） by turning into a street where I saw the 広大な／多数の／重要な 黒人／ボイコット ドーム of Saint Paul's bulging at me from behind a grim 石／投石する building which a bystander said was Newgate 刑務所，拘置所. に引き続いて the 塀で囲む of the 刑務所，拘置所, I 設立する the roadway covered with straw to deaden the noise of passing 乗り物s; and from this, and from the 量 of people standing about, smelling 堅固に of spirits and beer, I inferred that the 裁判，公判s were on.

While I looked about me here, an exceedingly dirty and 部分的に／不公平に drunk 大臣 of 司法（官） asked me if I would like to step in and hear a 裁判，公判 or so: 知らせるing me that he could give me a 前線 place for half-a-栄冠を与える, whence I should 命令（する） a 十分な 見解（をとる） of the Lord 長，指導者 司法（官） in his wig and 式服s—について言及するing that awful personage like waxwork, and presently 申し込む／申し出ing him at the 減ずるd price of eighteenpence. As I 拒絶する／低下するd the 提案 on the 嘆願 of an 任命, he was so good as to take me into a yard and show me where the gallows was kept, and also where people were 公然と whipped, and then he showed me the Debtors' Door, out of which 犯人s （機の）カム to be hanged: 高くする，増すing the 利益／興味 of that dreadful portal by giving me to understand that "four on 'em" would come out at that door the day after to-morrow at eight in the morning, to be killed in a 列／漕ぐ／騒動. This was horrible, and gave me a sickening idea of London: the more so as the Lord 長，指導者 司法（官）'s proprietor wore (from his hat 負かす／撃墜する to his boots and up again to his pocket-handkerchief inclusive) mildewed 着せる／賦与するs, which had evidently not belonged to him 初めは, and which, I took it into my 長，率いる, he had bought cheap of the executioner. Under these circumstances I thought myself 井戸／弁護士席 rid of him for a shilling.

I dropped into the office to ask if Mr. Jaggers had come in yet, and I 設立する he had not, and I strolled out again. This time, I made the 小旅行する of Little Britain, and turned into Bartholomew の近くに; and now I became aware that other people were waiting about for Mr. Jaggers, 同様に as I. There were two men of secret 外見 lounging in Bartholomew の近くに, and thoughtfully fitting their feet into the 割れ目s of the pavement as they talked together, one of whom said to the other when they first passed me, that "Jaggers would do it if it was to be done." There was a knot of three men and two women standing at a corner, and one of the women was crying on her dirty shawl, and the other 慰安d her by 説, as she pulled her own shawl over her shoulders, "Jaggers is for him, 'Melia, and what more could you have?" There was a red-注目する，もくろむd little Jew who （機の）カム into the の近くに while I was loitering there, in company with a second little Jew whom he sent upon an errand; and while the messenger was gone, I 発言／述べるd this Jew, who was of a 高度に excitable temperament, 成し遂げるing a jig of 苦悩 under a lamp-地位，任命する and …を伴ってing himself, in a 肉親，親類d of frenzy, with the words, "Oh Jaggerth, Jaggerth, Jaggerth! all otherth ith Cag-Maggerth, give me Jaggerth!" These 証言s to the 人気 of my 後見人 made a 深い impression on me, and I admired and wondered more than ever.

At length, as I was looking out at the アイロンをかける gate of Bartholomew の近くに into Little Britain, I saw Mr. Jaggers coming across the road に向かって me. All the others who were waiting, saw him at the same time, and there was やめる a 急ぐ at him. Mr. Jaggers, putting a 手渡す on my shoulder and walking me on at his 味方する without 説 anything to me, 演説（する）／住所d himself to his 信奉者s.

First, he took the two secret men.

"Now, I have nothing to say to you," said Mr. Jaggers, throwing his finger at them. "I want to know no more than I know. As to the result, it's a 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする-up. I told you from the first it was a 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする-up. Have you paid Wemmick?"

"We made the money up this morning, sir," said one of the men, submissively, while the other perused Mr. Jaggers's 直面する.

"I don't ask you when you made it up, or where, or whether you made it up at all. Has Wemmick got it?"

"Yes, sir," said both the men together.

"Very 井戸／弁護士席; then you may go. Now, I won't have it!" said Mr Jaggers, waving his 手渡す at them to put them behind him. "If you say a word to me, I'll throw up the 事例／患者."

"We thought, Mr. Jaggers—" one of the men began, pulling off his hat.

"That's what I told you not to do," said Mr. Jaggers. "You thought! I think for you; that's enough for you. If I want you, I know where to find you; I don't want you to find me. Now I won't have it. I won't hear a word."

The two men looked at one another as Mr. Jaggers waved them behind again, and 謙虚に fell 支援する and were heard no more.

"And now you!" said Mr. Jaggers, suddenly stopping, and turning on the two women with the shawls, from whom the three men had meekly separated. "Oh! Amelia, is it?"

"Yes, Mr. Jaggers."

"And do you remember," retorted Mr. Jaggers, "that but for me you wouldn't be here and couldn't be here?"

"Oh yes, sir!" exclaimed both women together. "Lord bless you, sir, 井戸／弁護士席 we knows that!"

"Then why," said Mr. Jaggers, "do you come here?"

"My 法案, sir!" the crying woman pleaded.

"Now, I tell you what!" said Mr. Jaggers. "Once for all. If you don't know that your 法案's in good 手渡すs, I know it. And if you come here, bothering about your 法案, I'll make an example of both your 法案 and you, and let him slip through my fingers. Have you paid Wemmick?"

"Oh yes, sir! Every farden."

"Very 井戸／弁護士席. Then you have done all you have got to do. Say another word—one 選び出す／独身 word—and Wemmick shall give you your money 支援する."

This terrible 脅し 原因（となる）d the two women to 落ちる off すぐに. No one remained now but the excitable Jew, who had already raised the skirts of Mr. Jaggers's coat to his lips several times.

"I don't know this man!" said Mr. Jaggers, in the same 破滅的な 緊張する: "What does this fellow want?"

"Ma thear Mithter Jaggerth. Hown brother to Habraham Latharuth?"

"Who's he?" said Mr. Jaggers. "Let go of my coat."

The suitor, kissing the hem of the 衣料品 again before 放棄するing it, replied, "Habraham Latharuth, on thuthpithion of plate."

"You're too late," said Mr. Jaggers. "I am over the way."

"宗教上の father, Mithter Jaggerth!" cried my excitable 知識, turning white, "don't thay you're again Habraham Latharuth!"

"I am," said Mr. Jaggers, "and there's an end of it. Get out of the way."

"Mithter Jaggerth! Half a moment! My hown cuthen'th gone to Mithter Wemmick at thith prethent minute, to hoffer him hany termth. Mithter Jaggerth! Half a ４半期/4分の1 of a moment! If you'd have the condethenthun to be bought off from the t'other thide—at hany thuperior prithe!—money no 反対する!—Mithter Jaggerth—Mithter—!"

My 後見人 threw his supplicant off with 最高の 無関心／冷淡, and left him dancing on the pavement as if it were red-hot. Without その上の interruption, we reached the 前線 office, where we 設立する the clerk and the man in velveteen with the fur cap.

"Here's マイク," said the clerk, getting 負かす／撃墜する from his stool, and approaching Mr. Jaggers confidentially.

"Oh!" said Mr. Jaggers, turning to the man, who was pulling a lock of hair in the middle of his forehead, like the Bull in Cock コマドリ pulling at the bell-rope; "your man comes on this afternoon. 井戸／弁護士席?"

"井戸／弁護士席, Mas'r Jaggers," returned マイク, in the 発言する／表明する of a 苦しんでいる人 from a 憲法の 冷淡な; "arter a 取引，協定 o' trouble, I've 設立する one, sir, as might do."

"What is he 用意が出来ている to 断言する?"

"井戸／弁護士席, Mas'r Jaggers," said マイク, wiping his nose on his fur cap this time; "in a general way, anythink."

Mr. Jaggers suddenly became most 怒った. "Now, I 警告するd you before," said he, throwing his forefinger at the terrified （弁護士の）依頼人, "that if you ever 推定するd to talk in that way here, I'd make an example of you. You infernal scoundrel, how dare you tell ME that?"

The （弁護士の）依頼人 looked 脅すd, but bewildered too, as if he were unconscious what he had done.

"Spooney!" said the clerk, in a low 発言する／表明する, giving him a 動かす with his 肘. "Soft 長，率いる! Need you say it 直面する to 直面する?"

"Now, I ask you, you 失敗ing ばか者," said my 後見人, very 厳しく, "once more and for the last time, what the man you have brought here is 用意が出来ている to 断言する?"

マイク looked hard at my 後見人, as if he were trying to learn a lesson from his 直面する, and slowly replied, "Ayther to character, or to having been in his company and never left him all the night in question."

"Now, be careful. In what 駅／配置する of life is this man?"

マイク looked at his cap, and looked at the 床に打ち倒す, and looked at the 天井, and looked at the clerk, and even looked at me, before beginning to reply in a nervous manner, "We've dressed him up like—" when my 後見人 blustered out:

"What? You WILL, will you?"

("Spooney!" 追加するd the clerk again, with another 動かす.)

After some helpless casting about, マイク brightened and began again:

"He is dressed like a 'spectable pieman. A sort of a pastry-cook."

"Is he here?" asked my 後見人.

"I left him," said マイク, "a settin on some doorsteps 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner."

"Take him past that window, and let me see him."

The window 示すd, was the office window. We all three went to it, behind the wire blind, and presently saw the （弁護士の）依頼人 go by in an 偶発の manner, with a murderous-looking tall individual, in a short 控訴 of white linen and a paper cap. This guileless confectioner was not by any means sober, and had a 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむ in the green 行う／開催する／段階 of 回復, which was painted over.

"Tell him to take his 証言，証人／目撃する away 直接／まっすぐに," said my 後見人 to the clerk, in extreme disgust, "and ask him what he means by bringing such a fellow as that."

My 後見人 then took me into his own room, and while he lunched, standing, from a 挟む-box and a pocket flask of sherry (he seemed to いじめ（る） his very 挟む as he ate it), 知らせるd me what 手はず／準備 he had made for me. I was to go to "Barnard's Inn," to young Mr. Pocket's rooms, where a bed had been sent in for my accommodation; I was to remain with young Mr. Pocket until Monday; on Monday I was to go with him to his father's house on a visit, that I might try how I liked it. Also, I was told what my allowance was to be—it was a very 自由主義の one—and had 手渡すd to me from one of my 後見人's drawers, the cards of 確かな tradesmen with whom I was to 取引，協定 for all 肉親，親類d of 着せる／賦与するs, and such other things as I could in 推論する／理由 want. "You will find your credit good, Mr. Pip," said my 後見人, whose flask of sherry smelt like a whole 樽-十分な, as he あわてて refreshed himself, "but I shall by this means be able to check your 法案s, and to pull you up if I find you outrunning the constable. Of course you'll go wrong somehow, but that's no fault of 地雷."

After I had pondered a little over this encouraging 感情, I asked Mr. Jaggers if I could send for a coach? He said it was not 価値（がある） while, I was so 近づく my 目的地; Wemmick should walk 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with me, if I pleased.

I then 設立する that Wemmick was the clerk in the next room. Another clerk was rung 負かす／撃墜する from up-stairs to take his place while he was out, and I …を伴ってd him into the street, after shaking 手渡すs with my 後見人. We 設立する a new 始める，決める of people ぐずぐず残る outside, but Wemmick made a way の中で them by 説 coolly yet decisively, "I tell you it's no use; he won't have a word to say to one of you;" and we soon got （疑いを）晴らす of them, and went on 味方する by 味方する.

一時期／支部 21

Casting my 注目する，もくろむs on Mr. Wemmick as we went along, to see what he was like in the light of day, I 設立する him to be a 乾燥した，日照りの man, rather short in stature, with a square 木造の 直面する, whose 表現 seemed to have been imperfectly chipped out with a dull-辛勝する／優位d chisel. There were some 示すs in it that might have been dimples, if the 構成要素 had been softer and the 器具 finer, but which, as it was, were only dints. The chisel had made three or four of these 試みる／企てるs at embellishment over his nose, but had given them up without an 成果／努力 to smooth them off. I 裁判官d him to be a bachelor from the frayed 条件 of his linen, and he appeared to have 支えるd a good many bereavements; for, he wore at least four 嘆く／悼むing （犯罪の）一味s, besides a brooch 代表するing a lady and a weeping willow at a tomb with an urn on it. I noticed, too, that several （犯罪の）一味s and 調印（する）s hung at his watch chain, as if he were やめる laden with remembrances of 出発／死d friends. He had glittering 注目する，もくろむs—small, keen, and 黒人／ボイコット—and thin wide mottled lips. He had had them, to the best of my belief, from forty to fifty years.

"So you were never in London before?" said Mr. Wemmick to me.

"No," said I.

"I was new here once," said Mr. Wemmick. "Rum to think of now!"

"You are 井戸／弁護士席 熟知させるd with it now?"

"Why, yes," said Mr. Wemmick. "I know the moves of it."

"Is it a very wicked place?" I asked, more for the sake of 説 something than for （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）.

"You may get cheated, robbed, and 殺人d, in London. But there are plenty of people anywhere, who'll do that for you."

"If there is bad 血 between you and them," said I, to 軟化する it off a little.

"Oh! I don't know about bad 血," returned Mr. Wemmick; "there's not much bad 血 about. They'll do it, if there's anything to be got by it."

"That makes it worse."

"You think so?" returned Mr. Wemmick. "Much about the same, I should say."

He wore his hat on the 支援する of his 長，率いる, and looked straight before him: walking in a self-含む／封じ込めるd way as if there were nothing in the streets to （人命などを）奪う，主張する his attention. His mouth was such a postoffice of a mouth that he had a mechanical 外見 of smiling. We had got to the 最高の，を越す of Holborn Hill before I knew that it was 単に a mechanical 外見, and that he was not smiling at all.

"Do you know where Mr. Matthew Pocket lives?" I asked Mr. Wemmick.

"Yes," said he, nodding in the direction. "At Hammersmith, west of London."

"Is that far?"

"井戸／弁護士席! Say five miles."

"Do you know him?"

"Why, you're a 正規の／正選手 cross-examiner!" said Mr. Wemmick, looking at me with an 認可するing 空気／公表する. "Yes, I know him. I know him!"

There was an 空気／公表する of toleration or 価値低下 about his utterance of these words, that rather depressed me; and I was still looking sideways at his 封鎖する of a 直面する in search of any encouraging 公式文書，認める to the text, when he said here we were at Barnard's Inn. My 不景気 was not 緩和するd by the 告示, for, I had supposed that 設立 to be an hotel kept by Mr. Barnard, to which the Blue Boar in our town was a mere public-house. 反して I now 設立する Barnard to be a disembodied spirit, or a fiction, and his inn the dingiest collection of shabby buildings ever squeezed together in a 階級 corner as a club for Tom-cats.

We entered this 港／避難所 through a wicket-gate, and were disgorged by an introductory passage into a melancholy little square that looked to me like a flat burying-ground. I thought it had the most dismal trees in it, and the most dismal sparrows, and the most dismal cats, and the most dismal houses (in number half a dozen or so), that I had ever seen. I thought the windows of the 始める，決めるs of 議会s into which those houses were divided, were in every 行う／開催する／段階 of dilapidated blind and curtain, 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd flower-マリファナ, 割れ目d glass, dusty decay, and 哀れな 一時しのぎの物，策; while To Let To Let To Let, glared at me from empty rooms, as if no new wretches ever （機の）カム there, and the vengeance of the soul of Barnard were 存在 slowly appeased by the 漸進的な 自殺 of the 現在の occupants and their unholy interment under the gravel. A frouzy 嘆く／悼むing of すす and smoke attired this forlorn 創造 of Barnard, and it had strewn ashes on its 長，率いる, and was を受けるing penance and humiliation as a mere dust-穴を開ける. Thus far my sense of sight; while 乾燥した，日照りの rot and wet rot and all the silent rots that rot in neglected roof and cellar—rot of ネズミ and mouse and bug and coaching-stables 近づく at 手渡す besides—演説（する）／住所d themselves faintly to my sense of smell, and moaned, "Try Barnard's Mixture."

So imperfect was this 現実化 of the first of my 広大な／多数の／重要な 期待s, that I looked in 狼狽 at Mr. Wemmick. "Ah!" said he, mistaking me; "the 退職 reminds you of the country. So it does me."

He led me into a corner and 行為／行うd me up a flight of stairs—which appeared to me to be slowly 崩壊（する）ing into sawdust, so that one of those days the upper lodgers would look out at their doors and find themselves without the means of coming 負かす／撃墜する—to a 始める，決める of 議会s on the 最高の，を越す 床に打ち倒す. MR. POCKET, JUN., was painted on the door, and there was a label on the letter-box, "Return すぐに."

"He hardly thought you'd come so soon," Mr. Wemmick explained. "You don't want me any more?"

"No, thank you," said I.

"As I keep the cash," Mr. Wemmick 観察するd, "we shall most likely 会合，会う pretty often. Good day."

"Good day."

I put out my 手渡す, and Mr. Wemmick at first looked at it as if he thought I 手配中の，お尋ね者 something. Then he looked at me, and said, 訂正するing himself:

"To be sure! Yes. You're in the habit of shaking 手渡すs?"

I was rather 混乱させるd, thinking it must be out of the London fashion, but said yes.

"I have got so out of it!" said Mr. Wemmick—"except at last. Very glad, I'm sure, to make your 知識. Good day!"

When we had shaken 手渡すs and he was gone, I opened the staircase window and had nearly beheaded myself, for, the lines had rotted away, and it （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する like the guillotine. Happily it was so quick that I had not put my 長，率いる out. After this escape, I was content to take a 霧がかかった 見解（をとる） of the Inn through the window's encrusting dirt, and to stand dolefully looking out, 説 to myself that London was decidedly overrated.

Mr. Pocket, Junior's, idea of すぐに was not 地雷, for I had nearly maddened myself with looking out for half an hour, and had written my 指名する with my finger several times in the dirt of every pane in the window, before I heard footsteps on the stairs. 徐々に there arose before me the hat, 長，率いる, neckcloth, waistcoat, trousers, boots, of a member of society of about my own standing. He had a paper-捕らえる、獲得する under each arm and a pottle of strawberries in one 手渡す, and was out of breath.

"Mr. Pip?" said he.

"Mr. Pocket?" said I.

"Dear me!" he exclaimed. "I am 極端に sorry; but I knew there was a coach from your part of the country at midday, and I thought you would come by that one. The fact is, I have been out on your account—not that that is any excuse—for I thought, coming from the country, you might like a little fruit after dinner, and I went to Covent Garden Market to get it good."

For a 推論する／理由 that I had, I felt as if my 注目する，もくろむs would start out of my 長，率いる. I 定評のある his attention incoherently, and began to think this was a dream.

"Dear me!" said Mr. Pocket, Junior. "This door sticks so!"

As he was 急速な／放蕩な making jam of his fruit by 格闘するing with the door while the paper-捕らえる、獲得するs were under his 武器, I begged him to 許す me to 持つ／拘留する them. He 放棄するd them with an agreeable smile, and 戦闘d with the door as if it were a wild beast. It 産する／生じるd so suddenly at last, that he staggered 支援する upon me, and I staggered 支援する upon the opposite door, and we both laughed. But still I felt as if my 注目する，もくろむs must start out of my 長，率いる, and as if this must be a dream.

"Pray come in," said Mr. Pocket, Junior. "許す me to lead the way. I am rather 明らかにする here, but I hope you'll be able to make out tolerably 井戸／弁護士席 till Monday. My father thought you would get on more agreeably through to-morrow with me than with him, and might like to take a walk about London. I am sure I shall be very happy to show London to you. As to our （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, you won't find that bad, I hope, for it will be 供給（する）d from our coffee-house here, and (it is only 権利 I should 追加する) at your expense, such 存在 Mr. Jaggers's directions. As to our 宿泊するing, it's not by any means splendid, because I have my own bread to earn, and my father hasn't anything to give me, and I shouldn't be willing to take it, if he had. This is our sitting-room—just such 議長，司会を務めるs and （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs and carpet and so 前へ／外へ, you see, as they could spare from home. You mustn't give me credit for the tablecloth and spoons and castors, because they come for you from the coffee-house. This is my little bedroom; rather musty, but Barnard's is musty. This is your bed-room; the furniture's 雇うd for the occasion, but I 信用 it will answer the 目的; if you should want anything, I'll go and fetch it. The 議会s are retired, and we shall be alone together, but we shan't fight, I dare say. But, dear me, I beg your 容赦, you're 持つ／拘留するing the fruit all this time. Pray let me take these 捕らえる、獲得するs from you. I am やめる ashamed."

As I stood opposite to Mr. Pocket, Junior, 配達するing him the 捕らえる、獲得するs, One, Two, I saw the starting 外見 come into his own 注目する，もくろむs that I knew to be in 地雷, and he said, 落ちるing 支援する:

"Lord bless me, you're the prowling boy!"

"And you," said I, "are the pale young gentleman!"

一時期／支部 22

The pale young gentleman and I stood 熟視する／熟考するing one another in Barnard's Inn, until we both burst out laughing. "The idea of its 存在 you!" said he. "The idea of its 存在 you!" said I. And then we 熟視する／熟考するd one another afresh, and laughed again. "井戸／弁護士席!" said the pale young gentleman, reaching out his 手渡す goodhumouredly, "it's all over now, I hope, and it will be magnanimous in you if you'll 許す me for having knocked you about so."

I derived from this speech that Mr. Herbert Pocket (for Herbert was the pale young gentleman's 指名する) still rather confounded his 意向 with his 死刑執行. But I made a modest reply, and we shook 手渡すs 温かく.

"You hadn't come into your good fortune at that time?" said Herbert Pocket.

"No," said I.

"No," he acquiesced: "I heard it had happened very lately. I was rather on the look-out for good-fortune then."

"Indeed?"

"Yes. 行方不明になる Havisham had sent for me, to see if she could take a fancy to me. But she couldn't—at all events, she didn't."

I thought it polite to 発言／述べる that I was surprised to hear that.

"Bad taste," said Herbert, laughing, "but a fact. Yes, she had sent for me on a 裁判，公判 visit, and if I had come out of it 首尾よく, I suppose I should have been 供給するd for; perhaps I should have been what-you-may-called it to Estella."

"What's that?" I asked, with sudden gravity.

He was arranging his fruit in plates while we talked, which divided his attention, and was the 原因（となる） of his having made this lapse of a word. "Affianced," he explained, still busy with the fruit. "Betrothed. Engaged. What's-his-指名するd. Any word of that sort."

"How did you 耐える your 失望?" I asked.

"Pooh!" said he, "I didn't care much for it. She's a Tartar."

"行方不明になる Havisham?"

"I don't say no to that, but I meant Estella. That girl's hard and haughty and capricious to the last degree, and has been brought up by 行方不明になる Havisham to wreak 復讐 on all the male sex."

"What relation is she to 行方不明になる Havisham?"

"非，不，無," said he. "Only 可決する・採択するd."

"Why should she wreak 復讐 on all the male sex? What 復讐?"

"Lord, Mr. Pip!" said he. "Don't you know?"

"No," said I.

"Dear me! It's やめる a story, and shall be saved till dinner-time. And now let me take the liberty of asking you a question. How did you come there, that day?"

I told him, and he was attentive until I had finished, and then burst out laughing again, and asked me if I was sore afterwards? I didn't ask him if he was, for my 有罪の判決 on that point was perfectly 設立するd.

"Mr. Jaggers is your 後見人, I understand?" he went on.

"Yes."

"You know he is 行方不明になる Havisham's man of 商売／仕事 and solicitor, and has her 信用／信任 when nobody else has?"

This was bringing me (I felt) に向かって dangerous ground. I answered with a 強制 I made no 試みる／企てる to disguise, that I had seen Mr. Jaggers in 行方不明になる Havisham's house on the very day of our 戦闘, but never at any other time, and that I believed he had no recollection of having ever seen me there.

"He was so 強いるing as to 示唆する my father for your 教える, and he called on my father to 提案する it. Of course he knew about my father from his connexion with 行方不明になる Havisham. My father is 行方不明になる Havisham's cousin; not that that 暗示するs familiar intercourse between them, for he is a bad courtier and will not propitiate her."

Herbert Pocket had a frank and 平易な way with him that was very taking. I had never seen any one then, and I have never seen any one since, who more 堅固に 表明するd to me, in every look and トン, a natural incapacity to do anything secret and mean. There was something wonderfully 希望に満ちた about his general 空気／公表する, and something that at the same time whispered to me he would never be very successful or rich. I don't know how this was. I became imbued with the notion on that first occasion before we sat 負かす／撃墜する to dinner, but I cannot define by what means.

He was still a pale young gentleman, and had a 確かな 征服する／打ち勝つd languor about him in the 中央 of his spirits and briskness, that did not seem indicative of natural strength. He had not a handsome 直面する, but it was better than handsome: 存在 極端に amiable and cheerful. His 人物／姿／数字 was a little ungainly, as in the days when my knuckles had taken such liberties with it, but it looked as if it would always be light and young. Whether Mr. Trabb's 地元の work would have sat more gracefully on him than on me, may be a question; but I am conscious that he carried off his rather old 着せる／賦与するs, much better than I carried off my new 控訴.

As he was so communicative, I felt that reserve on my part would be a bad return unsuited to our years. I therefore told him my small story, and laid 強調する／ストレス on my 存在 forbidden to 問い合わせ who my benefactor was. I その上の について言及するd that as I had been brought up a blacksmith in a country place, and knew very little of the ways of politeness, I would take it as a 広大な／多数の／重要な 親切 in him if he would give me a hint whenever he saw me at a loss or going wrong.

"With 楽しみ," said he, "though I 投機・賭ける to prophesy that you'll want very few hints. I dare say we shall be often together, and I should like to banish any needless 抑制 between us. Will you do me the favour to begin at once to call me by my Christian 指名する, Herbert?"

I thanked him, and said I would. I 知らせるd him in 交流 that my Christian 指名する was Philip.

"I don't take to Philip," said he, smiling, "for it sounds like a moral boy out of the （一定の）期間ing-調書をとる／予約する, who was so lazy that he fell into a pond, or so fat that he couldn't see out of his 注目する，もくろむs, or so avaricious that he locked up his cake till the mice ate it, or so 決定するd to go a bird's-nesting that he got himself eaten by 耐えるs who lived handy in the neighbourhood. I tell you what I should like. We are so harmonious, and you have been a blacksmith—would you mind it?"

"I shouldn't mind anything that you 提案する," I answered, "but I don't understand you."

"Would you mind Handel for a familiar 指名する? There's a charming piece of music by Handel, called the Harmonious Blacksmith."

"I should like it very much."

"Then, my dear Handel," said he, turning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する as the door opened, "here is the dinner, and I must beg of you to take the 最高の，を越す of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, because the dinner is of your 供給するing."

This I would not hear of, so he took the 最高の，を越す, and I 直面するd him. It was a nice little dinner—seemed to me then, a very Lord 市長's Feast—and it acquired 付加 relish from 存在 eaten under those 独立した・無所属 circumstances, with no old people by, and with London all around us. This again was 高くする，増すd by a 確かな gipsy character that 始める，決める the 祝宴 off; for, while the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was, as Mr. Pumblechook might have said, the （競技場の）トラック一周 of 高級な—存在 完全に furnished 前へ／外へ from the coffee-house—the circumjacent 地域 of sitting-room was of a comparatively pastureless and shifty character: 課すing on the waiter the wandering habits of putting the covers on the 床に打ち倒す (where he fell over them), the melted butter in the armchair, the bread on the bookshelves, the cheese in the coalscuttle, and the boiled fowl into my bed in the next room—where I 設立する much of its parsley and butter in a 明言する／公表する of congelation when I retired for the night. All this made the feast delightful, and when the waiter was not there to watch me, my 楽しみ was without alloy.

We had made some 進歩 in the dinner, when I reminded Herbert of his 約束 to tell me about 行方不明になる Havisham.

"True," he replied. "I'll redeem it at once. Let me introduce the topic, Handel, by について言及するing that in London it is not the custom to put the knife in the mouth—for 恐れる of 事故s—and that while the fork is reserved for that use, it is not put その上の in than necessary. It is scarcely 価値（がある） について言及するing, only it's 同様に to do as other people do. Also, the spoon is not 一般に used over-手渡す, but under. This has two advantages. You get at your mouth better (which after all is the 反対する), and you save a good 取引，協定 of the 態度 of 開始 oysters, on the part of the 権利 肘."

He 申し込む／申し出d these friendly suggestions in such a lively way, that we both laughed and I scarcely blushed.

"Now," he 追求するd, "関心ing 行方不明になる Havisham. 行方不明になる Havisham, you must know, was a spoilt child. Her mother died when she was a baby, and her father 否定するd her nothing. Her father was a country gentleman 負かす／撃墜する in your part of the world, and was a brewer. I don't know why it should be a 割れ目 thing to be a brewer; but it is indisputable that while you cannot かもしれない be genteel and bake, you may be as genteel as never was and brew. You see it every day."

"Yet a gentleman may not keep a public-house; may he?" said I.

"Not on any account," returned Herbert; "but a public-house may keep a gentleman. 井戸／弁護士席! Mr. Havisham was very rich and very proud. So was his daughter."

"行方不明になる Havisham was an only child?" I hazarded.

"Stop a moment, I am coming to that. No, she was not an only child; she had a half-brother. Her father 個人として married again—his cook, I rather think."

"I thought he was proud," said I.

"My good Handel, so he was. He married his second wife 個人として, because he was proud, and in course of time she died. When she was dead, I apprehend he first told his daughter what he had done, and then the son became a part of the family, residing in the house you are 熟知させるd with. As the son grew a young man, he turned out riotous, extravagant, undutiful—altogether bad. At last his father disinherited him; but he 軟化するd when he was dying, and left him 井戸／弁護士席 off, though not nearly so 井戸／弁護士席 off as 行方不明になる Havisham. Take another glass of ワイン, and excuse my について言及するing that society as a 団体／死体 does not 推定する／予想する one to be so 厳密に conscientious in emptying one's glass, as to turn it 底（に届く） 上向きs with the 縁 on one's nose."

I had been doing this, in an 超過 of attention to his recital. I thanked him, and わびるd. He said, "Not at all," and 再開するd.

"行方不明になる Havisham was now an heiress, and you may suppose was looked after as a 広大な／多数の／重要な match. Her half-brother had now ample means again, but what with 負債s and what with new madness wasted them most fearfully again. There were stronger differences between him and her, than there had been between him and his father, and it is 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd that he 心にいだくd a 深い and mortal grudge against her, as having 影響（力）d the father's 怒り／怒る. Now, I come to the cruel part of the story—単に breaking off, my dear Handel, to 発言／述べる that a dinner-napkin will not go into a tumbler."

Why I was trying to pack 地雷 into my tumbler, I am wholly unable to say. I only know that I 設立する myself, with a perseverance worthy of a much better 原因（となる）, making the most strenuous exertions to compress it within those 限界s. Again I thanked him and わびるd, and again he said in the cheerfullest manner, "Not at all, I am sure!" and 再開するd.

"There appeared upon the scene—say at the races, or the public balls, or anywhere else you like—a 確かな man, who made love to 行方不明になる Havisham. I never saw him, for this happened five-and-twenty years ago (before you and I were, Handel), but I have heard my father について言及する that he was a showy-man, and the 肉親，親類d of man for the 目的. But that he was not to be, without ignorance or prejudice, mistaken for a gentleman, my father most 堅固に asseverates; because it is a 原則 of his that no man who was not a true gentleman at heart, ever was, since the world began, a true gentleman in manner. He says, no varnish can hide the 穀物 of the 支持を得ようと努めるd; and that the more varnish you put on, the more the 穀物 will 表明する itself. 井戸／弁護士席! This man 追求するd 行方不明になる Havisham closely, and professed to be 充てるd to her. I believe she had not shown much susceptibility up to that time; but all the susceptibility she 所有するd, certainly （機の）カム out then, and she passionately loved him. There is no 疑問 that she perfectly idolized him. He practised on her affection in that systematic way, that he got 広大な／多数の／重要な sums of money from her, and he induced her to buy her brother out of a 株 in the brewery (which had been weakly left him by his father) at an 巨大な price, on the 嘆願 that when he was her husband he must 持つ／拘留する and manage it all. Your 後見人 was not at that time in 行方不明になる Havisham's 会議s, and she was too haughty and too much in love, to be advised by any one. Her relations were poor and 計画／陰謀ing, with the exception of my father; he was poor enough, but not time-serving or jealous. The only 独立した・無所属 one の中で them, he 警告するd her that she was doing too much for this man, and was placing herself too unreservedly in his 力／強力にする. She took the first 適切な時期 of 怒って ordering my father out of the house, in his presence, and my father has never seen her since."

I thought of her having said, "Matthew will come and see me at last when I am laid dead upon that （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する;" and I asked Herbert whether his father was so inveterate against her?

"It's not that," said he, "but she 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d him, in the presence of her ーするつもりであるd husband, with 存在 disappointed in the hope of fawning upon her for his own 進歩, and, if he were to go to her now, it would look true—even to him—and even to her. To return to the man and make an end of him. The marriage day was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, the wedding dresses were bought, the wedding 小旅行する was planned out, the wedding guests were 招待するd. The day （機の）カム, but not the bridegroom. He wrote her a letter—"

"Which she received," I struck in, "when she was dressing for her marriage? At twenty minutes to nine?"

"At the hour and minute," said Herbert, nodding, "at which she afterwards stopped all the clocks. What was in it, その上の than that it most heartlessly broke the marriage off, I can't tell you, because I don't know. When she 回復するd from a bad illness that she had, she laid the whole place waste, as you have seen it, and she has never since looked upon the light of day."

"Is that all the story?" I asked, after considering it.

"All I know of it; and indeed I only know so much, through piecing it out for myself; for my father always 避けるs it, and, even when 行方不明になる Havisham 招待するd me to go there, told me no more of it than it was 絶対 requisite I should understand. But I have forgotten one thing. It has been supposed that the man to whom she gave her misplaced 信用／信任, 行為／法令／行動するd throughout in concert with her half-brother; that it was a 共謀 between them; and that they 株d the 利益（をあげる）s."

"I wonder he didn't marry her and get all the 所有物／資産／財産," said I.

"He may have been married already, and her cruel mortification may have been a part of her half-brother's 計画／陰謀," said Herbert.

"Mind! I don't know that."

"What became of the two men?" I asked, after again considering the 支配する.

"They fell into deeper shame and degradation—if there can be deeper—and 廃虚."

"Are they alive now?"

"I don't know."

"You said just now, that Estella was not 関係のある to 行方不明になる Havisham, but 可決する・採択するd. When 可決する・採択するd?"

Herbert shrugged his shoulders. "There has always been an Estella, since I have heard of a 行方不明になる Havisham. I know no more. And now, Handel," said he, finally throwing off the story as it were, "there is a perfectly open understanding between us. All that I know about 行方不明になる Havisham, you know."

"And all that I know," I retorted, "you know."

"I fully believe it. So there can be no 競争 or perplexity between you and me. And as to the 条件 on which you 持つ／拘留する your 進歩 in life—すなわち, that you are not to 問い合わせ or discuss to whom you 借りがある it—you may be very sure that it will never be encroached upon, or even approached, by me, or by any one belonging to me."

In truth, he said this with so much delicacy, that I felt the 支配する done with, even though I should be under his father's roof for years and years to come. Yet he said it with so much meaning, too, that I felt he as perfectly understood 行方不明になる Havisham to be my benefactress, as I understood the fact myself.

It had not occurred to me before, that he had led up to the 主題 for the 目的 of （疑いを）晴らすing it out of our way; but we were so much the はしけ and easier for having broached it, that I now perceived this to be the 事例／患者. We were very gay and sociable, and I asked him, in the course of conversation, what he was? He replied, "A 資本主義者—an 保険会社 of Ships." I suppose he saw me ちらりと見ることing about the room in search of some 記念品s of Shipping, or 資本／首都, for he 追加するd, "In the City."

I had grand ideas of the wealth and importance of 保険会社s of Ships in the City, and I began to think with awe, of having laid a young 保険会社 on his 支援する, blackened his 企業ing 注目する，もくろむ, and 削減（する） his responsible 長，率いる open. But, again, there （機の）カム upon me, for my 救済, that 半端物 impression that Herbert Pocket would never be very successful or rich.

"I shall not 残り／休憩（する） 満足させるd with 単に 雇うing my 資本／首都 in insuring ships. I shall buy up some good Life 保証／確信 株, and 削減（する） into the Direction. I shall also do a little in the 採掘 way. 非，不，無 of these things will 干渉する with my 借り切る／憲章ing a few thousand トンs on my own account. I think I shall 貿易（する）," said he, leaning 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める, "to the East Indies, for silks, shawls, spices, dyes, 麻薬s, and precious 支持を得ようと努めるd. It's an 利益／興味ing 貿易（する）."

"And the 利益（をあげる）s are large?" said I.

"Tremendous!" said he.

I wavered again, and began to think here were greater 期待s than my own.

"I think I shall 貿易（する）, also," said he, putting his thumbs in his waistcoat pockets, "to the West Indies, for sugar, タバコ, and rum. Also to Ceylon, 特に for elephants' tusks."

"You will want a good many ships," said I.

"A perfect (n)艦隊／(a)素早い," said he.

やめる overpowered by the magnificence of these 処理／取引s, I asked him where the ships he insured mostly 貿易（する）d to at 現在の?

"I 港／避難所't begun insuring yet," he replied. "I am looking about me."

Somehow, that 追跡 seemed more in keeping with Barnard's Inn. I said (in a トン of 有罪の判決), "Ah-h!"

"Yes. I am in a counting-house, and looking about me."

"Is a counting-house profitable?" I asked.

"To—do you mean to the young fellow who's in it?" he asked, in reply.

"Yes; to you."

"Why, n-no: not to me." He said this with the 空気／公表する of one carefully reckoning up and striking a balance. "Not 直接／まっすぐに profitable. That is, it doesn't 支払う／賃金 me anything, and I have to—keep myself."

This certainly had not a profitable 外見, and I shook my 長，率いる as if I would 暗示する that it would be difficult to lay by much 累積的な 資本／首都 from such a source of income.

"But the thing is," said Herbert Pocket, "that you look about you. That's the grand thing. You are in a counting-house, you know, and you look about you."

It struck me as a singular 関わりあい／含蓄 that you couldn't be out of a counting-house, you know, and look about you; but I silently deferred to his experience.

"Then the time comes," said Herbert, "when you see your 開始. And you go in, and you 急襲する upon it and you make your 資本／首都, and then there you are! When you have once made your 資本／首都, you have nothing to do but 雇う it."

This was very like his way of 行為／行うing that 遭遇（する） in the garden; very like. His manner of 耐えるing his poverty, too, 正確に／まさに corresponded to his manner of 耐えるing that 敗北・負かす. It seemed to me that he took all blows and buffets now, with just the same 空気／公表する as he had taken 地雷 then. It was evident that he had nothing around him but the simplest necessaries, for everything that I 発言／述べるd upon turned out to have been sent in on my account from the coffee-house or somewhere else.

Yet, having already made his fortune in his own mind, he was so unassuming with it that I felt やめる 感謝する to him for not 存在 puffed up. It was a pleasant 新規加入 to his 自然に pleasant ways, and we got on famously. In the evening we went out for a walk in the streets, and went half-price to the Theatre; and next day we went to church at Westminster Abbey, and in the afternoon we walked in the Parks; and I wondered who shod all the horses there, and wished Joe did.

On a 穏健な computation, it was many months, that Sunday, since I had left Joe and Biddy. The space interposed between myself and them, partook of that 拡大, and our 沼s were any distance off. That I could have been at our old church in my old church-going 着せる／賦与するs, on the very last Sunday that ever was, seemed a combination of impossibilities, geographical and social, solar and lunar. Yet in the London streets, so （人が）群がるd with people and so brilliantly lighted in the dusk of evening, there were depressing hints of reproaches for that I had put the poor old kitchen at home so far away; and in the dead of night, the footsteps of some incapable impostor of a porter mooning about Barnard's Inn, under pretence of watching it, fell hollow on my heart.

On the Monday morning at a ４半期/4分の1 before nine, Herbert went to the counting-house to 報告（する）／憶測 himself—to look about him, too, I suppose—and I bore him company. He was to come away in an hour or two to …に出席する me to Hammersmith, and I was to wait about for him. It appeared to me that the eggs from which young 保険会社s were hatched, were incubated in dust and heat, like the eggs of ostriches, 裁判官ing from the places to which those incipient 巨大（な）s 修理d on a Monday morning. Nor did the counting-house where Herbert 補助装置d, show in my 注目する，もくろむs as at all a good 観測所; 存在 a 支援する second 床に打ち倒す up a yard, of a grimy presence in all particulars, and with a look into another 支援する second 床に打ち倒す, rather than a look out.

I waited about until it was noon, and I went upon 'Change, and I saw fluey men sitting there under the 法案s about shipping, whom I took to be 広大な／多数の／重要な merchants, though I couldn't understand why they should all be out of spirits. When Herbert （機の）カム, we went and had lunch at a celebrated house which I then やめる venerated, but now believe to have been the most abject superstition in Europe, and where I could not help noticing, even then, that there was much more gravy on the tablecloths and knives and waiters' 着せる／賦与するs, than in the steaks. This collation 性質の／したい気がして of at a 穏健な price (considering the grease: which was not 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d for), we went 支援する to Barnard's Inn and got my little portmanteau, and then took coach for Hammersmith. We arrived there at two or three o'clock in the afternoon, and had very little way to walk to Mr. Pocket's house. 解除するing the latch of a gate, we passed direct into a little garden overlooking the river, where Mr. Pocket's children were playing about. And unless I deceive myself on a point where my 利益／興味s or prepossessions are certainly not 関心d, I saw that Mr. and Mrs. Pocket's children were not growing up or 存在 brought up, but were 宙返り／暴落するing up.

Mrs. Pocket was sitting on a garden 議長，司会を務める under a tree, reading, with her 脚s upon another garden 議長，司会を務める; and Mrs. Pocket's two nursemaids were looking about them while the children played. "Mamma," said Herbert, "this is young Mr. Pip." Upon which Mrs. Pocket received me with an 外見 of amiable dignity.

"Master Alick and 行方不明になる Jane," cried one of the nurses to two of the children, "if you go a-bouncing up against them bushes you'll 落ちる over into the river and be drownded, and what'll your pa say then?"

At the same time this nurse 選ぶd up Mrs. Pocket's handkerchief, and said, "If that don't make six times you've dropped it, Mum!" Upon which Mrs. Pocket laughed and said, "Thank you, Flopson," and settling herself in one 議長，司会を務める only, 再開するd her 調書をとる／予約する. Her countenance すぐに assumed a knitted and 意図 表現 as if she had been reading for a week, but before she could have read half a dozen lines, she 直す／買収する，八百長をするd her 注目する，もくろむs upon me, and said, "I hope your mamma is やめる 井戸／弁護士席?" This 予期しない 調査 put me into such a difficulty that I began 説 in the absurdest way that if there had been any such person I had no 疑問 she would have been やめる 井戸／弁護士席 and would have been very much 強いるd and would have sent her compliments, when the nurse （機の）カム to my 救助（する）.

"井戸／弁護士席!" she cried, 選ぶing up the pocket handkerchief, "if that don't make seven times! What ARE you a-doing of this afternoon, Mum!" Mrs. Pocket received her 所有物／資産／財産, at first with a look of unutterable surprise as if she had never seen it before, and then with a laugh of 承認, and said, "Thank you, Flopson," and forgot me, and went on reading.

I 設立する, now I had leisure to count them, that there were no より小数の than six little Pockets 現在の, in さまざまな 行う／開催する／段階s of 宙返り／暴落するing up. I had scarcely arrived at the total when a seventh was heard, as in the 地域 of 空気／公表する, wailing dolefully.

"If there ain't Baby!" said Flopson, appearing to think it most surprising. "Make haste up, Millers."

Millers, who was the other nurse, retired into the house, and by degrees the child's wailing was hushed and stopped, as if it were a young ventriloquist with something in its mouth. Mrs. Pocket read all the time, and I was curious to know what the 調書をとる／予約する could be.

We were waiting, I supposed, for Mr. Pocket to come out to us; at any 率 we waited there, and so I had an 適切な時期 of 観察するing the remarkable family 現象 that whenever any of the children 逸脱するd 近づく Mrs. Pocket in their play, they always tripped themselves up and 宙返り／暴落するd over her—always very much to her momentary astonishment, and their own more 耐えるing lamentation. I was at a loss to account for this surprising circumstance, and could not help giving my mind to 憶測s about it, until by-and-by Millers （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する with the baby, which baby was 手渡すd to Flopson, which Flopson was 手渡すing it to Mrs. Pocket, when she too went 公正に／かなり 長，率いる 真っ先の over Mrs. Pocket, baby and all, and was caught by Herbert and myself.

"Gracious me, Flopson!" said Mrs. Pocket, looking off her 調書をとる／予約する for a moment, "everybody's 宙返り／暴落するing!"

"Gracious you, indeed, Mum!" returned Flopson, very red in the 直面する; "what have you got there?"

"I got here, Flopson?" asked Mrs. Pocket.

"Why, if it ain't your footstool!" cried Flopson. "And if you keep it under your skirts like that, who's to help 宙返り／暴落するing? Here! Take the baby, Mum, and give me your 調書をとる／予約する."

Mrs. Pocket 行為／法令／行動するd on the advice, and inexpertly danced the 幼児 a little in her （競技場の）トラック一周, while the other children played about it. This had lasted but a very short time, when Mrs. Pocket 問題／発行するd 要約 orders that they were all to be taken into the house for a nap. Thus I made the second 発見 on that first occasion, that the 養育する of the little Pockets consisted of alternately 宙返り／暴落するing up and lying 負かす／撃墜する.

Under these circumstances, when Flopson and Millers had got the children into the house, like a little flock of sheep, and Mr. Pocket （機の）カム out of it to make my 知識, I was not much surprised to find that Mr. Pocket was a gentleman with a rather perplexed 表現 of 直面する, and with his very grey hair disordered on his 長，率いる, as if he didn't やめる see his way to putting anything straight.

一時期／支部 23

Mr. Pocket said he was glad to see me, and he hoped I was not sorry to see him. "For, I really am not," he 追加するd, with his son's smile, "an alarming personage." He was a young-looking man, in spite of his perplexities and his very grey hair, and his manner seemed やめる natural. I use the word natural, in the sense of its 存在 影響を受けない; there was something comic in his distraught way, as though it would have been downright ludicrous but for his own perception that it was very 近づく 存在 so. When he had talked with me a little, he said to Mrs. Pocket, with a rather anxious 収縮過程 of his eyebrows, which were 黒人／ボイコット and handsome, "Belinda, I hope you have welcomed Mr. Pip?" And she looked up from her 調書をとる／予約する, and said, "Yes." She then smiled upon me in an absent 明言する／公表する of mind, and asked me if I liked the taste of orange-flower water? As the question had no 耐えるing, 近づく or remote, on any foregone or その後の 処理／取引, I consider it to have been thrown out, like her previous approaches, in general conversational condescension.

I 設立する out within a few hours, and may について言及する at once, that Mrs. Pocket was the only daughter of a 確かな やめる 偶発の 死んだ Knight, who had invented for himself a 有罪の判決 that his 死んだ father would have been made a Baronet but for somebody's 決定するd 対立 arising out of 完全に personal 動機s—I forget whose, if I ever knew—the 君主's, the 総理大臣's, the Lord （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長's, the 大司教 of Canterbury's, anybody's—and had tacked himself on to the nobles of the earth in 権利 of this やめる supposititious fact. I believe he had been knighted himself for 嵐／襲撃するing the English grammar at the point of the pen, in a desperate 演説（する）／住所 engrossed on vellum, on the occasion of the laying of the first 石／投石する of some building or other, and for 手渡すing some 王室の Personage either the trowel or the 迫撃砲. Be that as it may, he had directed Mrs. Pocket to be brought up from her cradle as one who in the nature of things must marry a 肩書を与える, and who was to be guarded from the 取得／買収 of plebeian 国内の knowledge.

So successful a watch and 区 had been 設立するd over the young lady by this judicious parent, that she had grown up 高度に ornamental, but perfectly helpless and useless. With her character thus happily formed, in the first bloom of her 青年 she had 遭遇（する）d Mr. Pocket: who was also in the first bloom of 青年, and not やめる decided whether to 開始する to the Woolsack, or to roof himself in with a mitre. As his doing the one or the other was a mere question of time, he and Mrs. Pocket had taken Time by the forelock (when, to 裁判官 from its length, it would seem to have 手配中の，お尋ね者 cutting), and had married without the knowledge of the judicious parent. The judicious parent, having nothing to bestow or 保留する but his blessing, had handsomely settled that dower upon them after a short struggle, and had 知らせるd Mr. Pocket that his wife was "a treasure for a Prince." Mr. Pocket had 投資するd the Prince's treasure in the ways of the world ever since, and it was supposed to have brought him in but indifferent 利益／興味. Still, Mrs. Pocket was in general the 反対する of a queer sort of respectful pity, because she had not married a 肩書を与える; while Mr. Pocket was the 反対する of a queer sort of 許すing reproach, because he had never got one.

Mr. Pocket took me into the house and showed me my room: which was a pleasant one, and so furnished as that I could use it with 慰安 for my own 私的な sitting-room. He then knocked at the doors of two other 類似の rooms, and introduced me to their occupants, by 指名する Drummle and Startop. Drummle, an old-looking young man of a 激しい order of architecture, was whistling. Startop, younger in years and 外見, was reading and 持つ／拘留するing his 長，率いる, as if he thought himself in danger of 爆発するing it with too strong a 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of knowledge.

Both Mr. and Mrs. Pocket had such a noticeable 空気／公表する of 存在 in somebody else's 手渡すs, that I wondered who really was in 所有／入手 of the house and let them live there, until I 設立する this unknown 力／強力にする to be the servants. It was a smooth way of going on, perhaps, in 尊敬（する）・点 of saving trouble; but it had the 外見 of 存在 expensive, for the servants felt it a 義務 they 借りがあるd to themselves to be nice in their eating and drinking, and to keep a 取引，協定 of company 負かす／撃墜する stairs. They 許すd a very 自由主義の （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する to Mr. and Mrs. Pocket, yet it always appeared to me that by far the best part of the house to have boarded in, would have been the kitchen—always supposing the boarder 有能な of self-defence, for, before I had been there a week, a 隣人ing lady with whom the family were 本人自身で unacquainted, wrote in to say that she had seen Millers slapping the baby. This 大いに 苦しめるd Mrs. Pocket, who burst into 涙／ほころびs on receiving the 公式文書，認める, and said that it was an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の thing that the 隣人s couldn't mind their own 商売／仕事.

By degrees I learnt, and 主として from Herbert, that Mr. Pocket had been educated at Harrow and at Cambridge, where he had distinguished himself; but that when he had had the happiness of marrying Mrs. Pocket very 早期に in life, he had impaired his prospects and taken up the calling of a Grinder. After grinding a number of dull blades—of whom it was remarkable that their fathers, when 影響力のある, were always going to help him to preferment, but always forgot to do it when the blades had left the Grindstone—he had 疲れた／うんざりしたd of that poor work and had come to London. Here, after 徐々に failing in loftier hopes, he had "read" with divers who had 欠如（する）d 適切な時期s or neglected them, and had refurbished divers others for special occasions, and had turned his acquirements to the account of literary 編集 and 是正, and on such means, 追加するd to some very 穏健な 私的な 資源s, still 持続するd the house I saw.

Mr. and Mrs. Pocket had a toady 隣人; a 未亡人 lady of that 高度に 同情的な nature that she agreed with everybody, blessed everybody, and shed smiles and 涙／ほころびs on everybody, によれば circumstances. This lady's 指名する was Mrs. Coiler, and I had the honour of taking her 負かす／撃墜する to dinner on the day of my 取り付け・設備. She gave me to understand on the stairs, that it was a blow to dear Mrs. Pocket that dear Mr. Pocket should be under the necessity of receiving gentlemen to read with him. That did not 延長する to me, she told me in a 噴出する of love and 信用／信任 (at that time, I had known her something いっそう少なく than five minutes); if they were all like Me, it would be やめる another thing.

"But dear Mrs. Pocket," said Mrs. Coiler, "after her 早期に 失望 (not that dear Mr. Pocket was to 非難する in that), 要求するs so much 高級な and elegance—"

"Yes, ma'am," I said, to stop her, for I was afraid she was going to cry.

"And she is of so aristocratic a disposition—"

"Yes, ma'am," I said again, with the same 反対する as before.

"—that it is hard," said Mrs. Coiler, "to have dear Mr. Pocket's time and attention コースを変えるd from dear Mrs. Pocket."

I could not help thinking that it might be harder if the butcher's time and attention were コースを変えるd from dear Mrs. Pocket; but I said nothing, and indeed had enough to do in keeping a bashful watch upon my company-manners.

It （機の）カム to my knowledge, through what passed between Mrs. Pocket and Drummle while I was attentive to my knife and fork, spoon, glasses, and other 器具s of self-破壊, that Drummle, whose Christian 指名する was Bentley, was 現実に the next 相続人 but one to a baronetcy. It その上の appeared that the 調書をとる／予約する I had seen Mrs. Pocket reading in the garden, was all about 肩書を与えるs, and that she knew the exact date at which her grandpapa would have come into the 調書をとる／予約する, if he ever had come at all. Drummle didn't say much, but in his 限られた／立憲的な way (he struck me as a sulky 肉親，親類d of fellow) he spoke as one of the elect, and 認めるd Mrs. Pocket as a woman and a sister. No one but themselves and Mrs. Coiler the toady 隣人 showed any 利益／興味 in this part of the conversation, and it appeared to me that it was painful to Herbert; but it 約束d to last a long time, when the page （機の）カム in with the 告示 of a 国内の affliction. It was, in 影響, that the cook had mislaid the beef. To my unutterable amazement, I now, for the first time, saw Mr. Pocket relieve his mind by going through a 業績／成果 that struck me as very 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の, but which made no impression on anybody else, and with which I soon became as familiar as the 残り／休憩（する）. He laid 負かす／撃墜する the carving-knife and fork—存在 engaged in carving, at the moment—put his two 手渡すs into his 乱すd hair, and appeared to make an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 成果／努力 to 解除する himself up by it. When he had done this, and had not 解除するd himself up at all, he 静かに went on with what he was about.

Mrs. Coiler then changed the 支配する, and began to flatter me. I liked it for a few moments, but she flattered me so very grossly that the 楽しみ was soon over. She had a serpentine way of coming の近くに at me when she pretended to be vitally 利益／興味d in the friends and localities I had left, which was altogether snaky and fork-tongued; and when she made an 時折の bounce upon Startop (who said very little to her), or upon Drummle (who said いっそう少なく), I rather envied them for 存在 on the opposite 味方する of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

After dinner the children were introduced, and Mrs. Coiler made admiring comments on their 注目する，もくろむs, noses, and 脚s—a sagacious way of 改善するing their minds. There were four little girls, and two little boys, besides the baby who might have been either, and the baby's next 後継者 who was as yet neither. They were brought in by Flopson and Millers, much as though those two noncommissioned officers had been 新採用するing somewhere for children and had enlisted these: while Mrs. Pocket looked at the young Nobles that せねばならない have been, as if she rather thought she had had the 楽しみ of 検査／視察するing them before, but didn't やめる know what to make of them.

"Here! Give me your fork, Mum, and take the baby," said Flopson. "Don't take it that way, or you'll get its 長，率いる under the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する."

Thus advised, Mrs. Pocket took it the other way, and got its 長，率いる upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; which was 発表するd to all 現在の by a prodigious concussion.

"Dear, dear! Give it me 支援する, Mum," said Flopson; "and 行方不明になる Jane, come and dance to baby, do!"

One of the little girls, a mere mite who seemed to have 未熟に taken upon herself some 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the others, stepped out of her place by me, and danced to and from the baby until it left off crying, and laughed. Then, all the children laughed, and Mr. Pocket (who in the 合間 had twice endeavoured to 解除する himself up by the hair) laughed, and we all laughed and were glad.

Flopson, by dint of 二塁打ing the baby at the 共同のs like a Dutch doll, then got it 安全に into Mrs. Pocket's （競技場の）トラック一周, and gave it the nutcrackers to play with: at the same time recommending Mrs. Pocket to take notice that the 扱うs of that 器具 were not likely to agree with its 注目する，もくろむs, and はっきりと 非難する 行方不明になる Jane to look after the same. Then, the two nurses left the room, and had a lively scuffle on the staircase with a dissipated page who had waited at dinner, and who had 明確に lost half his buttons at the gamingtable.

I was made very uneasy in my mind by Mrs. Pocket's 落ちるing into a discussion with Drummle 尊敬（する）・点ing two baronetcies, while she ate a sliced orange 法外なd in sugar and ワイン, and forgetting all about the baby on her （競技場の）トラック一周: who did most appalling things with the nutcrackers. At length, little Jane perceiving its young brains to be imperilled, softly left her place, and with many small artifices 説得するd the dangerous 武器 away. Mrs. Pocket finishing her orange at about the same time, and not 認可するing of this, said to Jane:

"You naughty child, how dare you? Go and sit 負かす／撃墜する this instant!"

"Mamma dear," lisped the little girl, "baby ood have put hith eyeth out."

"How dare you tell me so?" retorted Mrs. Pocket. "Go and sit 負かす／撃墜する in your 議長，司会を務める this moment!"

Mrs. Pocket's dignity was so 鎮圧するing, that I felt やめる abashed: as if I myself had done something to rouse it.

"Belinda," remonstrated Mr. Pocket, from the other end of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, "how can you be so 不当な? Jane only 干渉するd for the 保護 of baby."

"I will not 許す anybody to 干渉する," said Mrs. Pocket. "I am surprised, Matthew, that you should expose me to the affront of 干渉，妨害."

"Good GOD!" cried Mr. Pocket, in an 突発／発生 of desolate desperation. "Are 幼児s to be nutcrackered into their tombs, and is nobody to save them?"

"I will not be 干渉するd with by Jane," said Mrs. Pocket, with a majestic ちらりと見ること at that innocent little 違反者／犯罪者. "I hope I know my poor grandpapa's position. Jane, indeed!"

Mr. Pocket got his 手渡すs in his hair again, and this time really did 解除する himself some インチs out of his 議長，司会を務める. "Hear this!" he helplessly exclaimed to the elements. "Babies are to be nutcrackered dead, for people's poor grandpapa's positions!" Then he let himself 負かす／撃墜する again, and became silent.

We all looked awkwardly at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-cloth while this was going on. A pause 後継するd, during which the honest and irrepressible baby made a 一連の leaps and crows at little Jane, who appeared to me to be the only member of the family (irrespective of servants) with whom it had any decided 知識.

"Mr. Drummle," said Mrs. Pocket, "will you （犯罪の）一味 for Flopson? Jane, you undutiful little thing, go and 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する. Now, baby darling, come with ma!"

The baby was the soul of honour, and 抗議するd with all its might. It 二塁打d itself up the wrong way over Mrs. Pocket's arm, 展示（する）d a pair of knitted shoes and dimpled ankles to the company in lieu of its soft 直面する, and was carried out in the highest 明言する／公表する of 反乱（を起こす）. And it 伸び（る）d its point after all, for I saw it through the window within a few minutes, 存在 nursed by little Jane.

It happened that the other five children were left behind at the dinner-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, through Flopson's having some 私的な 約束／交戦, and their not 存在 anybody else's 商売／仕事. I thus became aware of the 相互の relations between them and Mr. Pocket, which were exemplified in the に引き続いて manner. Mr. Pocket, with the normal perplexity of his 直面する 高くする，増すd and his hair rumpled, looked at them for some minutes, as if he couldn't make out how they （機の）カム to be 搭乗 and 宿泊するing in that 設立, and why they hadn't been billeted by Nature on somebody else. Then, in a distant, Missionary way he asked them 確かな questions—as why little Joe had that 穴を開ける in his frill: who said, Pa, Flopson was going to mend it when she had time—and how little Fanny （機の）カム by that whitlow: who said, Pa, Millers was going to poultice it when she didn't forget. Then, he melted into parental tenderness, and gave them a shilling apiece and told them to go and play; and then as they went out, with one very strong 成果／努力 to 解除する himself up by the hair he 解任するd the hopeless 支配する.

In the evening there was 列／漕ぐ／騒動ing on the river. As Drummle and Startop had each a boat, I 解決するd to 始める，決める up 地雷, and to 削減（する） them both out. I was pretty good at most 演習s in which countryboys are adepts, but, as I was conscious of wanting elegance of style for the Thames—not to say for other waters—I at once engaged to place myself under the tuition of the 勝利者 of a prizewherry who plied at our stairs, and to whom I was introduced by my new 同盟（する）s. This practical 当局 混乱させるd me very much, by 説 I had the arm of a blacksmith. If he could have known how nearly the compliment lost him his pupil, I 疑問 if he would have paid it.

There was a supper-tray after we got home at night, and I think we should all have enjoyed ourselves, but for a rather disagreeable 国内の occurrence. Mr. Pocket was in good spirits, when a housemaid （機の）カム in, and said, "If you please, sir, I should wish to speak to you."

"Speak to your master?" said Mrs. Pocket, whose dignity was roused again. "How can you think of such a thing? Go and speak to Flopson. Or speak to me—at some other time."

"Begging your 容赦, ma'am," returned the housemaid, "I should wish to speak at once, and to speak to master."

Hereupon, Mr. Pocket went out of the room, and we made the best of ourselves until he （機の）カム 支援する.

"This is a pretty thing, Belinda!" said Mr. Pocket, returning with a countenance expressive of grief and despair. "Here's the cook lying insensibly drunk on the kitchen 床に打ち倒す, with a large bundle of fresh butter made up in the cupboard ready to sell for grease!"

Mrs. Pocket 即時に showed much amiable emotion, and said, "This is that 嫌悪すべき Sophia's doing!"

"What do you mean, Belinda?" 需要・要求するd Mr. Pocket.

"Sophia has told you," said Mrs. Pocket. "Did I not see her with my own 注目する，もくろむs and hear her with my own ears, come into the room just now and ask to speak to you?"

"But has she not taken me 負かす／撃墜する stairs, Belinda," returned Mr. Pocket, "and shown me the woman, and the bundle too?"

"And do you defend her, Matthew," said Mrs. Pocket, "for making mischief?"

Mr. Pocket uttered a dismal groan.

"Am I, grandpapa's granddaughter, to be nothing in the house?" said Mrs. Pocket. "Besides, the cook has always been a very nice respectful woman, and said in the most natural manner when she （機の）カム to look after the 状況／情勢, that she felt I was born to be a Duchess."

There was a sofa where Mr. Pocket stood, and he dropped upon it in the 態度 of the Dying Gladiator. Still in that 態度 he said, with a hollow 発言する／表明する, "Good night, Mr. Pip," when I みなすd it advisable to go to bed and leave him.

一時期／支部 24

After two or three days, when I had 設立するd myself in my room and had gone backwards and 今後s to London several times, and had ordered all I 手配中の，お尋ね者 of my tradesmen, Mr. Pocket and I had a long talk together. He knew more of my ーするつもりであるd career than I knew myself, for he referred to his having been told by Mr. Jaggers that I was not designed for any profession, and that I should be 井戸／弁護士席 enough educated for my 運命 if I could "持つ／拘留する my own" with the 普通の／平均（する） of young men in 繁栄する circumstances. I acquiesced, of course, knowing nothing to the contrary.

He advised my …に出席するing 確かな places in London, for the 取得／買収 of such mere rudiments as I 手配中の，お尋ね者, and my 投資するing him with the 機能（する）／行事s of explainer and director of all my 熟考する／考慮するs. He hoped that with intelligent 援助 I should 会合，会う with little to discourage me, and should soon be able to dispense with any 援助（する） but his. Through his way of 説 this, and much more to 類似の 目的, he placed himself on confidential 条件 with me in an admirable manner; and I may 明言する／公表する at once that he was always so 熱心な and honourable in 実行するing his compact with me, that he made me 熱心な and honourable in 実行するing 地雷 with him. If he had shown 無関心／冷淡 as a master, I have no 疑問 I should have returned the compliment as a pupil; he gave me no such excuse, and each of us did the other 司法（官）. Nor, did I ever regard him as having anything ludicrous about him—or anything but what was serious, honest, and good—in his 教える communication with me.

When these points were settled, and so far carried out as that I had begun to work in earnest, it occurred to me that if I could 保持する my bedroom in Barnard's Inn, my life would be agreeably 変化させるd, while my manners would be 非，不，無 the worse for Herbert's society. Mr. Pocket did not 反対する to this 協定, but 勧めるd that before any step could かもしれない be taken in it, it must be submitted to my 後見人. I felt that this delicacy arose out of the consideration that the 計画（する） would save Herbert some expense, so I went off to Little Britain and imparted my wish to Mr. Jaggers.

"If I could buy the furniture now 雇うd for me," said I, "and one or two other little things, I should be やめる at home there."

"Go it!" said Mr. Jaggers, with a short laugh. "I told you you'd get on. 井戸／弁護士席! How much do you want?"

I said I didn't know how much.

"Come!" retorted Mr. Jaggers. "How much? Fifty 続けざまに猛撃するs?"

"Oh, not nearly so much."

"Five 続けざまに猛撃するs?" said Mr. Jaggers.

This was such a 広大な／多数の／重要な 落ちる, that I said in discomfiture, "Oh! more than that."

"More than that, eh!" retorted Mr. Jaggers, lying in wait for me, with his 手渡すs in his pockets, his 長，率いる on one 味方する, and his 注目する，もくろむs on the 塀で囲む behind me; "how much more?"

"It is so difficult to 直す／買収する，八百長をする a sum," said I, hesitating.

"Come!" said Mr. Jaggers. "Let's get at it. Twice five; will that do? Three times five; will that do? Four times five; will that do?"

I said I thought that would do handsomely.

"Four times five will do handsomely, will it?" said Mr. Jaggers, knitting his brows. "Now, what do you make of four times five?"

"What do I make of it?"

"Ah!" said Mr. Jaggers; "how much?"

"I suppose you make it twenty 続けざまに猛撃するs," said I, smiling.

"Never mind what I make of it, my friend," 観察するd Mr. Jaggers, with a knowing and contradictory 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする of his 長，率いる. "I want to know what you make it."

"Twenty 続けざまに猛撃するs, of course."

"Wemmick!" said Mr. Jaggers, 開始 his office door. "Take Mr. Pip's written order, and 支払う／賃金 him twenty 続けざまに猛撃するs."

This 堅固に 示すd way of doing 商売／仕事 made a 堅固に 示すd impression on me, and that not of an agreeable 肉親，親類d. Mr. Jaggers never laughed; but he wore 広大な／多数の／重要な 有望な creaking boots, and, in 宙に浮くing himself on these boots, with his large 長，率いる bent 負かす／撃墜する and his eyebrows joined together, を待つing an answer, he いつかs 原因（となる）d the boots to creak, as if they laughed in a 乾燥した，日照りの and 怪しげな way. As he happened to go out now, and as Wemmick was きびきびした and talkative, I said to Wemmick that I hardly knew what to make of Mr. Jaggers's manner.

"Tell him that, and he'll take it as a compliment," answered Wemmick; "he don't mean that you should know what to make of it. Oh!" for I looked surprised, "it's not personal; it's professional: only professional."

Wemmick was at his desk, lunching—and crunching—on a 乾燥した，日照りの hard 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器; pieces of which he threw from time to time into his slit of a mouth, as if he were 地位，任命するing them.

"Always seems to me," said Wemmick, "as if he had 始める，決める a mantrap and was watching it. Suddenly—click—you're caught!"

Without 発言／述べるing that mantraps were not の中で the amenities of life, I said I supposed he was very skilful?

"深い," said Wemmick, "as Australia." Pointing with his pen at the office 床に打ち倒す, to 表明する that Australia was understood, for the 目的s of the 人物／姿／数字, to be symmetrically on the opposite 位置／汚点／見つけ出す of the globe. "If there was anything deeper," 追加するd Wemmick, bringing his pen to paper, "he'd be it."

Then, I said I supposed he had a 罰金 商売／仕事, and Wemmick said, "Ca-pi-tal!" Then I asked if there were many clerks? to which he replied:

"We don't run much into clerks, because there's only one Jaggers, and people won't have him at second-手渡す. There are only four of us. Would you like to see 'em? You are one of us, as I may say."

I 受託するd the 申し込む／申し出. When Mr. Wemmick had put all the 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器 into the 地位，任命する, and had paid me my money from a cash-box in a 安全な, the 重要な of which 安全な he kept somewhere 負かす／撃墜する his 支援する and produced from his coat-collar like an アイロンをかける pigtail, we went up-stairs. The house was dark and shabby, and the greasy shoulders that had left their 示す in Mr. Jaggers's room, seemed to have been shuffling up and 負かす／撃墜する the staircase for years. In the 前線 first 床に打ち倒す, a clerk who looked something between a publican and a ネズミ-catcher—a large pale puffed swollen man—was attentively engaged with three or four people of shabby 外見, whom he 扱う／治療するd as 無作法に as everybody seemed to be 扱う／治療するd who 与える／捧げるd to Mr. Jaggers's coffers. "Getting 証拠 together," said Mr. Wemmick, as we （機の）カム out, "for the Bailey."

In the room over that, a little flabby terrier of a clerk with dangling hair (his cropping seemed to have been forgotten when he was a puppy) was 類似して engaged with a man with weak 注目する，もくろむs, whom Mr. Wemmick 現在のd to me as a smelter who kept his マリファナ always boiling, and who would melt me anything I pleased—and who was in an 過度の white-perspiration, as if he had been trying his art on himself. In a 支援する room, a high-shouldered man with a 直面する-ache tied up in dirty flannel, who was dressed in old 黒人／ボイコット 着せる／賦与するs that bore the 外見 of having been waxed, was stooping over his work of making fair copies of the 公式文書，認めるs of the other two gentlemen, for Mr. Jaggers's own use.

This was all the 設立. When we went 負かす／撃墜する-stairs again, Wemmick led me into my 後見人's room, and said, "This you've seen already."

"Pray," said I, as the two 嫌悪すべき casts with the twitchy leer upon them caught my sight again, "whose likenesses are those?"

"These?" said Wemmick, getting upon a 議長，司会を務める, and blowing the dust off the horrible 長，率いるs before bringing them 負かす／撃墜する. "These are two celebrated ones. Famous （弁護士の）依頼人s of ours that got us a world of credit. This chap (why you must have come 負かす／撃墜する in the night and been peeping into the inkstand, to get this blot upon your eyebrow, you old rascal!) 殺人d his master, and, considering that he wasn't brought up to 証拠, didn't 計画（する） it 不正に."

"Is it like him?" I asked, recoiling from the brute, as Wemmick spat upon his eyebrow and gave it a rub with his sleeve.

"Like him? It's himself, you know. The cast was made in Newgate, 直接／まっすぐに after he was taken 負かす／撃墜する. You had a particular fancy for me, hadn't you, Old Artful?" said Wemmick. He then explained this affectionate apostrophe, by touching his brooch 代表するing the lady and the weeping willow at the tomb with the urn upon it, and 説, "Had it made for me, 表明する!"

"Is the lady anybody?" said I.

"No," returned Wemmick. "Only his game. (You liked your bit of game, didn't you?) No; ジュース a bit of a lady in the 事例／患者, Mr. Pip, except one—and she wasn't of this slender ladylike sort, and you wouldn't have caught her looking after this urn—unless there was something to drink in it." Wemmick's attention 存在 thus directed to his brooch, he put 負かす／撃墜する the cast, and polished the brooch with his pocket-handkerchief.

"Did that other creature come to the same end?" I asked. "He has the same look."

"You're 権利," said Wemmick; "it's the 本物の look. Much as if one nostril was caught up with a horsehair and a little fish-hook. Yes, he （機の）カム to the same end; やめる the natural end here, I 保証する you. He (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むd wills, this blade did, if he didn't also put the supposed testators to sleep too. You were a gentlemanly Cove, though" (Mr. Wemmick was again apostrophizing), "and you said you could 令状 Greek. Yah, Bounceable! What a liar you were! I never met such a liar as you!" Before putting his late friend on his shelf again, Wemmick touched the largest of his 嘆く／悼むing （犯罪の）一味s and said, "Sent out to buy it for me, only the day before."

While he was putting up the other cast and coming 負かす／撃墜する from the 議長，司会を務める, the thought crossed my mind that all his personal jewellery was derived from like sources. As he had shown no diffidence on the 支配する, I 投機・賭けるd on the liberty of asking him the question, when he stood before me, dusting his 手渡すs.

"Oh yes," he returned, "these are all gifts of that 肉親，親類d. One brings another, you see; that's the way of it. I always take 'em. They're curiosities. And they're 所有物／資産／財産. They may not be 価値（がある） much, but, after all, they're 所有物／資産／財産 and portable. It don't signify to you with your brilliant look-out, but as to myself, my guidingstar always is, 'Get 持つ／拘留する of portable 所有物／資産／財産.'"

When I had （判決などを）下すd homage to this light, he went on to say, in a friendly manner:

"If at any 半端物 time when you have nothing better to do, you wouldn't mind coming over to see me at Walworth, I could 申し込む／申し出 you a bed, and I should consider it an honour. I have not much to show you; but such two or three curiosities as I have got, you might like to look over; and I am fond of a bit of garden and a summer-house."

I said I should be delighted to 受託する his 歓待.

"Thankee," said he; "then we'll consider that it's to come off, when convenient to you. Have you dined with Mr. Jaggers yet?"

"Not yet."

"井戸／弁護士席," said Wemmick, "he'll give you ワイン, and good ワイン. I'll give you punch, and not bad punch. And now I'll tell you something. When you go to dine with Mr. Jaggers, look at his housekeeper."

"Shall I see something very uncommon?"

"井戸／弁護士席," said Wemmick, "you'll see a wild beast tamed. Not so very uncommon, you'll tell me. I reply, that depends on the 初めの wildness of the beast, and the 量 of taming. It won't lower your opinion of Mr. Jaggers's 力／強力にするs. Keep your 注目する，もくろむ on it."

I told him I would do so, with all the 利益／興味 and curiosity that his 準備 awakened. As I was taking my 出発, he asked me if I would like to 充てる five minutes to seeing Mr. Jaggers "at it?"

For several 推論する／理由s, and not least because I didn't 明確に know what Mr. Jaggers would be 設立する to be "at," I replied in the affirmative. We dived into the City, and （機の）カム up in a （人が）群がるd policecourt, where a 血-relation (in the murderous sense) of the 死んだ with the fanciful taste in brooches, was standing at the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, uncomfortably chewing something; while my 後見人 had a woman under examination or cross-examination—I don't know which—and was striking her, and the （法廷の）裁判, and everybody 現在の, with awe. If anybody, of どれでも degree, said a word that he didn't 認可する of, he 即時に 要求するd to have it "taken 負かす／撃墜する." If anybody wouldn't make an admission, he said, "I'll have it out of you!" and if anybody made an admission, he said, "Now I have got you!" the 治安判事s shivered under a 選び出す／独身 bite of his finger. Thieves and thieftakers hung in dread rapture on his words, and shrank when a hair of his eyebrows turned in their direction. Which 味方する he was on, I couldn't make out, for he seemed to me to be grinding the whole place in a mill; I only know that when I stole out on tiptoe, he was not on the 味方する of the （法廷の）裁判; for, he was making the 脚s of the old gentleman who 統括するd, やめる convulsive under the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, by his denunciations of his 行為／行う as the 代表者／国会議員 of British 法律 and 司法（官） in that 議長，司会を務める that day.

一時期／支部 25

Bentley Drummle, who was so sulky a fellow that he even took up a 調書をとる／予約する as if its writer had done him an 傷害, did not （問題を）取り上げる an 知識 in a more agreeable spirit. 激しい in 人物／姿／数字, movement, and comprehension—in the 不振の complexion of his 直面する, and in the large ぎこちない tongue that seemed to loll about in his mouth as he himself lolled about in a room—he was idle, proud, niggardly, reserved, and 怪しげな. He （機の）カム of rich people 負かす／撃墜する in Somersetshire, who had nursed this combination of 質s until they made the 発見 that it was just of age and a blockhead. Thus, Bentley Drummle had come to Mr. Pocket when he was a 長，率いる taller than that gentleman, and half a dozen 長，率いるs 厚い than most gentlemen.

Startop had been spoilt by a weak mother and kept at home when he せねばならない have been at school, but he was devotedly 大（公）使館員d to her, and admired her beyond 手段. He had a woman's delicacy of feature, and was—"as you may see, though you never saw her," said Herbert to me—正確に／まさに like his mother. It was but natural that I should take to him much more kindly than to Drummle, and that, even in the earliest evenings of our boating, he and I should pull homeward abreast of one another, conversing from boat to boat, while Bentley Drummle （機の）カム up in our wake alone, under the overhanging banks and の中で the 急ぐs. He would always creep in-shore like some uncomfortable 水陸両性の creature, even when the tide would have sent him 急速な／放蕩な upon his way; and I always think of him as coming after us in the dark or by the 支援する-water, when our own two boats were breaking the sunset or the moonlight in 中央の-stream.

Herbert was my intimate companion and friend. I 現在のd him with a half-株 in my boat, which was the occasion of his often coming 負かす／撃墜する to Hammersmith; and my 所有／入手 of a halfshare in his 議会s often took me up to London. We used to walk between the two places at all hours. I have an affection for the road yet (though it is not so pleasant a road as it was then), formed in the impressibility of untried 青年 and hope.

When I had been in Mr. Pocket's family a month or two, Mr. and Mrs. Camilla turned up. Camilla was Mr. Pocket's sister. Georgiana, whom I had seen at 行方不明になる Havisham's on the same occasion, also turned up. She was a cousin—an indigestive 選び出す／独身 woman, who called her rigidity 宗教, and her 肝臓 love. These people hated me with the 憎悪 of cupidity and 失望. As a 事柄 of course, they fawned upon me in my 繁栄 with the basest meanness. に向かって Mr. Pocket, as a grown-up 幼児 with no notion of his own 利益／興味s, they showed the complacent forbearance I had heard them 表明する. Mrs. Pocket they held in contempt; but they 許すd the poor soul to have been ひどく disappointed in life, because that shed a feeble 反映するd light upon themselves.

These were the surroundings の中で which I settled 負かす／撃墜する, and 適用するd myself to my education. I soon 契約d expensive habits, and began to spend an 量 of money that within a few short months I should have thought almost fabulous; but through good and evil I stuck to my 調書をとる／予約するs. There was no other 長所 in this, than my having sense enough to feel my 欠陥／不足s. Between Mr. Pocket and Herbert I got on 急速な／放蕩な; and, with one or the other always at my 肘 to give me the start I 手配中の，お尋ね者, and （疑いを）晴らす obstructions out of my road, I must have been as 広大な／多数の／重要な a dolt as Drummle if I had done いっそう少なく.

I had not seen Mr. Wemmick for some weeks, when I thought I would 令状 him a 公式文書，認める and 提案する to go home with him on a 確かな evening. He replied that it would give him much 楽しみ, and that he would 推定する／予想する me at the office at six o'clock. Thither I went, and there I 設立する him, putting the 重要な of his 安全な 負かす／撃墜する his 支援する as the clock struck.

"Did you think of walking 負かす／撃墜する to Walworth?" said he.

"Certainly," said I, "if you 認可する."

"Very much," was Wemmick's reply, "for I have had my 脚s under the desk all day, and shall be glad to stretch them. Now, I'll tell you what I have got for supper, Mr. Pip. I have got a stewed steak—which is of home 準備—and a 冷淡な roast fowl—which is from the cook's-shop. I think it's tender, because the master of the shop was a Juryman in some 事例／患者s of ours the other day, and we let him 負かす／撃墜する 平易な. I reminded him of it when I bought the fowl, and I said, "選ぶ us out a good one, old Briton, because if we had chosen to keep you in the box another day or two, we could easily have done it." He said to that, "Let me make you a 現在の of the best fowl in the shop." I let him, of course. As far as it goes, it's 所有物／資産／財産 and portable. You don't 反対する to an 老年の parent, I hope?"

I really thought he was still speaking of the fowl, until he 追加するd, "Because I have got an 老年の parent at my place." I then said what politeness 要求するd.

"So, you 港／避難所't dined with Mr. Jaggers yet?" he 追求するd, as we walked along.

"Not yet."

"He told me so this afternoon when he heard you were coming. I 推定する／予想する you'll have an 招待 to-morrow. He's going to ask your pals, too. Three of 'em; ain't there?"

Although I was not in the habit of counting Drummle as one of my intimate associates, I answered, "Yes."

"井戸／弁護士席, he's going to ask the whole ギャング（団）;" I hardly felt complimented by the word; "and whatever he gives you, he'll give you good. Don't look 今後 to variety, but you'll have excellence. And there'sa nother rum thing in his house," proceeded Wemmick, after a moment's pause, as if the 発言／述べる followed on the housekeeper understood; "he never lets a door or window be fastened at night."

"Is he never robbed?"

"That's it!" returned Wemmick. "He says, and gives it out 公然と, 'I want to see the man who'll 略奪する me.' Lord bless you, I have heard him, a hundred times if I have heard him once, say to 正規の／正選手 cracksmen in our 前線 office, 'You know where I live; now, no bolt is ever drawn there; why don't you do a 一打／打撃 of 商売／仕事 with me? Come; can't I tempt you?' Not a man of them, sir, would be bold enough to try it on, for love or money."

"They dread him so much?" said I.

"Dread him," said Wemmick. "I believe you they dread him. Not but what he's artful, even in his 反抗 of them. No silver, sir. Britannia metal, every spoon."

"So they wouldn't have much," I 観察するd, "even if they—"

"Ah! But he would have much," said Wemmick, cutting me short, "and they know it. He'd have their lives, and the lives of 得点する／非難する／２０s of 'em. He'd have all he could get. And it's impossible to say what he couldn't get, if he gave his mind to it."

I was 落ちるing into meditation on my 後見人's greatness, when Wemmick 発言／述べるd:

"As to the absence of plate, that's only his natural depth, you know. A river's its natural depth, and he's his natural depth. Look at his watch-chain. That's real enough."

"It's very 大規模な," said I.

"大規模な?" repeated Wemmick. "I think so. And his watch is a gold repeater, and 価値（がある） a hundred 続けざまに猛撃する if it's 価値（がある） a penny. Mr. Pip, there are about seven hundred thieves in this town who know all about that watch; there's not a man, a woman, or a child, の中で them, who wouldn't identify the smallest link in that chain, and 減少（する） it as if it was red-hot, if inveigled into touching it."

At first with such discourse, and afterwards with conversation of a more general nature, did Mr. Wemmick and I beguile the time and the road, until he gave me to understand that we had arrived in the 地区 of Walworth.

It appeared to be a collection of 支援する 小道／航路s, 溝へはまらせる／不時着するs, and little gardens, and to 現在の the 面 of a rather dull 退職. Wemmick's house was a little 木造の cottage in the 中央 of 陰謀（を企てる）s of garden, and the 最高の，を越す of it was 削減（する） out and painted like a 殴打／砲列 機動力のある with guns.

"My own doing," said Wemmick. "Looks pretty; don't it?"

I 高度に commended it, I think it was the smallest house I ever saw; with the queerest gothic windows (by far the greater part of them sham), and a gothic door, almost too small to get in at.

"That's a real flagstaff, you see," said Wemmick, "and on Sundays I run up a real 旗. Then look here. After I have crossed this 橋（渡しをする）, I hoist it up—so—and 削減（する） off the communication."

The 橋（渡しをする） was a plank, and it crossed a chasm about four feet wide and two 深い. But it was very pleasant to see the pride with which he hoisted it up and made it 急速な／放蕩な; smiling as he did so, with a relish and not 単に mechanically.

"At nine o'clock every night, Greenwich time," said Wemmick, "the gun 解雇する／砲火／射撃s. There he is, you see! And when you hear him go, I think you'll say he's a Stinger."

The piece of ordnance referred to, was 機動力のある in a separate 要塞, 建設するd of lattice-work. It was 保護するd from the 天候 by an ingenious little tarpaulin contrivance in the nature of an umbrella.

"Then, at the 支援する," said Wemmick, "out of sight, so as not to 妨げる the idea of 要塞s—for it's a 原則 with me, if you have an idea, carry it out and keep it up—I don't know whether that's your opinion—"

I said, decidedly.

"—At the 支援する, there's a pig, and there are fowls and rabbits; then, I knock together my own little でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, you see, and grow cucumbers; and you'll 裁判官 at supper what sort of a salad I can raise. So, sir," said Wemmick, smiling again, but 本気で too, as he shook his 長，率いる, "if you can suppose the little place 包囲するd, it would 持つ／拘留する out a devil of a time in point of 準備／条項s."

Then, he 行為／行うd me to a bower about a dozen yards off, but which was approached by such ingenious 新たな展開s of path that it took やめる a long time to get at; and in this 退却／保養地 our glasses were already 始める，決める 前へ／外へ. Our punch was 冷静な／正味のing in an ornamental lake, on whose 利ざや the bower was raised. This piece of water (with an island in the middle which might have been the salad for supper) was of a circular form, and he had 建設するd a fountain in it, which, when you 始める，決める a little mill going and took a cork out of a 麻薬を吸う, played to that powerful extent that it made the 支援する of your 手渡す やめる wet.

"I am my own engineer, and my own carpenter, and my own plumber, and my own gardener, and my own Jack of all 貿易（する）s," said Wemmick, in 認めるing my compliments. "井戸／弁護士席; it's a good thing, you know. It 小衝突s the Newgate cobwebs away, and pleases the 老年の. You wouldn't mind 存在 at once introduced to the 老年の, would you? It wouldn't put you out?"

I 表明するd the 準備完了 I felt, and we went into the 城. There, we 設立する, sitting by a 解雇する／砲火／射撃, a very old man in a flannel coat: clean, cheerful, comfortable, and 井戸／弁護士席 cared for, but intensely deaf.

"井戸／弁護士席 老年の parent," said Wemmick, shaking 手渡すs with him in a cordial and jocose way, "how am you?"

"All 権利, John; all 権利!" replied the old man.

"Here's Mr. Pip, 老年の parent," said Wemmick, "and I wish you could hear his 指名する. Nod away at him, Mr. Pip; that's what he likes. Nod away at him, if you please, like winking!"

"This is a 罰金 place of my son's, sir," cried the old man, while I nodded as hard as I かもしれない could. "This is a pretty 楽しみ-ground, sir. This 位置／汚点／見つけ出す and these beautiful 作品 upon it せねばならない be kept together by the Nation, after my son's time, for the people's enjoyment."

"You're as proud of it as Punch; ain't you, 老年の?" said Wemmick, 熟視する／熟考するing the old man, with his hard 直面する really 軟化するd. "There's a nod for you;" giving him a tremendous one. "There's another for you;" giving him a still more tremendous one; "you like that, don't you? If you're not tired, Mr. Pip—though I know it's tiring to strangers—will you tip him one more? You can't think how it pleases him."

I tipped him several more, and he was in 広大な／多数の／重要な spirits. We left him bestirring himself to 料金d the fowls, and we sat 負かす／撃墜する to our punch in the arbour; where Wemmick told me as he smoked a 麻薬を吸う that it had taken him a good many years to bring the 所有物／資産／財産 up to its 現在の pitch of perfection.

"Is it your own, Mr. Wemmick?"

"O yes," said Wemmick, "I have got 持つ／拘留する of it, a bit at a time. It's a freehold, by George!"

"Is it, indeed? I hope Mr. Jaggers admires it?"

"Never seen it," said Wemmick. "Never heard of it. Never seen the 老年の. Never heard of him. No; the office is one thing, and 私的な life is another. When I go into the office, I leave the 城 behind me, and when I come into the 城, I leave the office behind me. If it's not in any way disagreeable to you, you'll 強いる me by doing the same. I don't wish it professionally spoken about."

Of course I felt my good 約束 伴う／関わるd in the observance of his request. The punch 存在 very nice, we sat there drinking it and talking, until it was almost nine o'clock. "Getting 近づく gun-解雇する／砲火／射撃," said Wemmick then, as he laid 負かす／撃墜する his 麻薬を吸う; "it's the 老年の's 扱う／治療する."

訴訟／進行 into the 城 again, we 設立する the 老年の heating the poker, with expectant 注目する，もくろむs, as a 予選 to the 業績／成果 of this 広大な／多数の／重要な nightly 儀式. Wemmick stood with his watch in his 手渡す, until the moment was come for him to take the red-hot poker from the 老年の, and 修理 to the 殴打／砲列. He took it, and went out, and presently the Stinger went off with a Bang that shook the crazy little box of a cottage as if it must 落ちる to pieces, and made every glass and teacup in it （犯罪の）一味. Upon this, the 老年の—who I believe would have been blown out of his arm-議長，司会を務める but for 持つ／拘留するing on by the 肘s—cried out exultingly, "He's 解雇する／砲火／射撃d! I heerd him!" and I nodded at the old gentleman until it is no 人物／姿／数字 of speech to 宣言する that I 絶対 could not see him.

The interval between that time and supper, Wemmick 充てるd to showing me his collection of curiosities. They were mostly of a felonious character; 構成するing the pen with which a celebrated 偽造 had been committed, a distinguished かみそり or two, some locks of hair, and several manuscript 自白s written under 激しい非難—upon which Mr. Wemmick 始める，決める particular value as 存在, to use his own words, "every one of 'em Lies, sir." These were agreeably 分散させるd の中で small 見本／標本s of 磁器 and glass, さまざまな neat trifles made by the proprietor of the museum, and some タバコ-stoppers carved by the 老年の. They were all 陳列する，発揮するd in that 議会 of the 城 into which I had been first inducted, and which served, not only as the general sitting-room but as the kitchen too, if I might 裁判官 from a saucepan on the hob, and a brazen bijou over the fireplace designed for the 中断 of a roasting-jack.

There was a neat little girl in 出席, who looked after the 老年の in the day. When she had laid the supper-cloth, the 橋（渡しをする） was lowered to give her means of egress, and she withdrew for the night. The supper was excellent; and though the 城 was rather 支配する to 乾燥した，日照りの-rot insomuch that it tasted like a bad nut, and though the pig might have been さらに先に off, I was heartily pleased with my whole entertainment. Nor was there any drawback on my little turret bedroom, beyond there 存在 such a very thin 天井 between me and the flagstaff, that when I lay 負かす／撃墜する on my 支援する in bed, it seemed as if I had to balance that 政治家 on my forehead all night.

Wemmick was up 早期に in the morning, and I am afraid I heard him きれいにする my boots. After that, he fell to gardening, and I saw him from my gothic window pretending to 雇う the 老年の, and nodding at him in a most 充てるd manner. Our breakfast was as good as the supper, and at half-past eight 正確に we started for Little Britain. By degrees, Wemmick got dryer and harder as we went along, and his mouth 強化するd into a 地位，任命する-office again. At last, when we got to his place of 商売／仕事 and he pulled out his 重要な from his coat-collar, he looked as unconscious of his Walworth 所有物／資産／財産 as if the 城 and the drawbridge and the arbour and the lake and the fountain and the 老年の, had all been blown into space together by the last 発射する／解雇する of the Stinger.

一時期／支部 26

It fell out as Wemmick had told me it would, that I had an 早期に 適切な時期 of comparing my 後見人's 設立 with that of his cashier and clerk. My 後見人 was in his room, washing his 手渡すs with his scented soap, when I went into the office from Walworth; and he called me to him, and gave me the 招待 for myself and friends which Wemmick had 用意が出来ている me to receive. "No 儀式," he 規定するd, "and no dinner dress, and say tomorrow." I asked him where we should come to (for I had no idea where he lived), and I believe it was in his general 反対 to make anything like an admission, that he replied, "Come here, and I'll take you home with me." I embrace this 適切な時期 of 発言／述べるing that he washed his （弁護士の）依頼人s off, as if he were a 外科医 or a dentist. He had a closet in his room, fitted up for the 目的, which smelt of the scented soap like a perfumer's shop. It had an 異常に large jack-towel on a roller inside the door, and he would wash his 手渡すs, and wipe them and 乾燥した，日照りの them all over this towel, whenever he （機の）カム in from a police-法廷，裁判所 or 解任するd a （弁護士の）依頼人 from his room. When I and my friends 修理d to him at six o'clock next day, he seemed to have been engaged on a 事例／患者 of a darker complexion than usual, for, we 設立する him with his 長，率いる butted into this closet, not only washing his 手渡すs, but laving his 直面する and gargling his throat. And even when he had done all that, and had gone all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the jack-towel, he took out his penknife and 捨てるd the 事例／患者 out of his nails before he put his coat on.

There were some people slinking about as usual when we passed out into the street, who were evidently anxious to speak with him; but there was something so conclusive in the halo of scented soap which encircled his presence, that they gave it up for that day. As we walked along 西方の, he was 認めるd ever and again by some 直面する in the （人が）群がる of the streets, and whenever that happened he talked louder to me; but he never さもなければ 認めるd anybody, or took notice that anybody 認めるd him.

He 行為／行うd us to Gerrard-street, Soho, to a house on the south 味方する of that street. Rather a stately house of its 肉親，親類d, but dolefully in want of 絵, and with dirty windows. He took out his 重要な and opened the door, and we all went into a 石／投石する hall, 明らかにする, 暗い／優うつな, and little used. So, up a dark brown staircase into a 一連の three dark brown rooms on the first 床に打ち倒す. There were carved garlands on the panelled 塀で囲むs, and as he stood の中で them giving us welcome, I know what 肉親，親類d of 宙返り飛行s I thought they looked like.

Dinner was laid in the best of these rooms; the second was his dressing-room; the third, his bedroom. He told us that he held the whole house, but rarely used more of it than we saw. The （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was comfortably laid—no silver in the service, of course—and at the 味方する of his 議長，司会を務める was a capacious dumb-waiter, with a variety of 瓶／封じ込めるs and decanters on it, and four dishes of fruit for dessert. I noticed throughout, that he kept everything under his own 手渡す, and 分配するd everything himself.

There was a bookcase in the room; I saw, from the 支援するs of the 調書をとる／予約するs, that they were about 証拠, 犯罪の 法律, 犯罪の biography, 裁判，公判s, 行為／法令／行動するs of 議会, and such things. The furniture was all very solid and good, like his watch-chain. It had an 公式の／役人 look, however, and there was nothing 単に ornamental to be seen. In a corner, was a little （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する of papers with a shaded lamp: so that he seemed to bring the office home with him in that 尊敬（する）・点 too, and to wheel it out of an evening and 落ちる to work.

As he had scarcely seen my three companions until now—for, he and I had walked together—he stood on the hearth-rug, after （犯罪の）一味ing the bell, and took a searching look at them. To my surprise, he seemed at once to be principally if not 単独で 利益／興味d in Drummle.

"Pip," said he, putting his large 手渡す on my shoulder and moving me to the window, "I don't know one from the other. Who's the Spider?"

"The spider?" said I.

"The blotchy, sprawly, sulky fellow."

"That's Bentley Drummle," I replied; "the one with the delicate 直面する is Startop."

Not making the least account of "the one with the delicate 直面する," he returned, "Bentley Drummle is his 指名する, is it? I like the look of that fellow."

He すぐに began to talk to Drummle: not at all deterred by his replying in his 激しい reticent way, but 明らかに led on by it to screw discourse out of him. I was looking at the two, when there （機の）カム between me and them, the housekeeper, with the first dish for the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

She was a woman of about forty, I supposed—but I may have thought her younger than she was. Rather tall, of a lithe nimble 人物／姿／数字, 極端に pale, with large faded 注目する，もくろむs, and a 量 of streaming hair. I cannot say whether any 病気d affection of the heart 原因（となる）d her lips to be parted as if she were panting, and her 直面する to 耐える a curious 表現 of suddenness and ぱたぱたする; but I know that I had been to see Macbeth at the theatre, a night or two before, and that her 直面する looked to me as if it were all 乱すd by fiery 空気／公表する, like the 直面するs I had seen rise out of the Witches' caldron.

She 始める，決める the dish on, touched my 後見人 静かに on the arm with a finger to 通知する that dinner was ready, and 消えるd. We took our seats at the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and my 後見人 kept Drummle on one 味方する of him, while Startop sat on the other. It was a noble dish of fish that the housekeeper had put on （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and we had a 共同の of 平等に choice mutton afterwards, and then an 平等に choice bird. Sauces, ワインs, all the 従犯者s we 手配中の，お尋ね者, and all of the best, were given out by our host from his dumb-waiter; and when they had made the 回路・連盟 of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, he always put them 支援する again. 類似して, he dealt us clean plates and knives and forks, for each course, and dropped those just disused into two baskets on the ground by his 議長，司会を務める. No other attendant than the housekeeper appeared. She 始める，決める on every dish; and I always saw in her 直面する, a 直面する rising out of the caldron. Years afterwards, I made a dreadful likeness of that woman, by 原因（となる）ing a 直面する that had no other natural resemblance to it than it derived from flowing hair, to pass behind a bowl of 炎上ing spirits in a dark room.

Induced to take particular notice of the housekeeper, both by her own striking 外見 and by Wemmick's 準備, I 観察するd that whenever she was in the room, she kept her 注目する，もくろむs attentively on my 後見人, and that she would 除去する her 手渡すs from any dish she put before him, hesitatingly, as if she dreaded his calling her 支援する, and 手配中の，お尋ね者 him to speak when she was nigh, if he had anything to say. I fancied that I could （悪事，秘密などを）発見する in his manner a consciousness of this, and a 目的 of always 持つ／拘留するing her in suspense.

Dinner went off gaily, and, although my 後見人 seemed to follow rather than 起こる／始まる 支配するs, I knew that he wrenched the weakest part of our dispositions out of us. For myself, I 設立する that I was 表明するing my 傾向 to lavish 支出, and to patronize Herbert, and to 誇る of my 広大な／多数の／重要な prospects, before I やめる knew that I had opened my lips. It was so with all of us, but with no one more than Drummle: the 開発 of whose inclination to gird in a grudging and 怪しげな way at the 残り／休憩（する）, was screwed out of him before the fish was taken off.

It was not then, but when we had got to the cheese, that our conversation turned upon our 列／漕ぐ／騒動ing feats, and that Drummle was 決起大会／結集させるd for coming up behind of a night in that slow 水陸両性の way of his. Drummle upon this, 知らせるd our host that he much preferred our room to our company, and that as to 技術 he was more than our master, and that as to strength he could scatter us like chaff. By some invisible 機関, my 後見人 負傷させる him up to a pitch little short of ferocity about this trifle; and he fell to 明らかにするing and spanning his arm to show how muscular it was, and we all fell to 明らかにするing and spanning our 武器 in a ridiculous manner.

Now, the housekeeper was at that time （疑いを）晴らすing the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; my 後見人, taking no 注意する of her, but with the 味方する of his 直面する turned from her, was leaning 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める biting the 味方する of his forefinger and showing an 利益／興味 in Drummle, that, to me, was やめる inexplicable. Suddenly, he clapped his large 手渡す on the housekeeper's, like a 罠（にかける）, as she stretched it across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. So suddenly and smartly did he do this, that we all stopped in our foolish 論争.

"If you talk of strength," said Mr. Jaggers, "I'll show you a wrist. Molly, let them see your wrist."

Her entrapped 手渡す was on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, but she had already put her other 手渡す behind her waist. "Master," she said, in a low 発言する／表明する, with her 注目する，もくろむs attentively and entreatingly 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon him. "Don't."

"I'll show you a wrist," repeated Mr. Jaggers, with an immovable 決意 to show it. "Molly, let them see your wrist."

"Master," she again murmured. "Please!"

"Molly," said Mr. Jaggers, not looking at her, but obstinately looking at the opposite 味方する of the room, "let them see both your wrists. Show them. Come!"

He took his 手渡す from hers, and turned that wrist up on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. She brought her other 手渡す from behind her, and held the two out 味方する by 味方する. The last wrist was much disfigured—深く，強烈に scarred and scarred across and across. When she held her 手渡すs out, she took her 注目する，もくろむs from Mr. Jaggers, and turned them watchfully on every one of the 残り／休憩（する） of us in succession.

"There's 力／強力にする here," said Mr. Jaggers, coolly tracing out the sinews with his forefinger. "Very few men have the 力／強力にする of wrist that this woman has. It's remarkable what mere 軍隊 of 支配する there is in these 手渡すs. I have had occasion to notice many 手渡すs; but I never saw stronger in that 尊敬（する）・点, man's or woman's, than these."

While he said these words in a leisurely 批判的な style, she continued to look at every one of us in 正規の／正選手 succession as we sat. The moment he 中止するd, she looked at him again. "That'll do, Molly," said Mr. Jaggers, giving her a slight nod; "you have been admired, and can go." She withdrew her 手渡すs and went out of the room, and Mr. Jaggers, putting the decanters on from his dumbwaiter, filled his glass and passed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the ワイン.

"At half-past nine, gentlemen," said he, "we must break up. Pray make the best use of your time. I am glad to see you all. Mr. Drummle, I drink to you."

If his 反対する in 選び出す／独身ing out Drummle were to bring him out still more, it perfectly 後継するd. In a sulky 勝利, Drummle showed his morose 価値低下 of the 残り／休憩（する） of us, in a more and more 不快な／攻撃 degree until he became downright intolerable. Through all his 行う／開催する／段階s, Mr. Jaggers followed him with the same strange 利益／興味. He 現実に seemed to serve as a zest to Mr. Jaggers's ワイン.

In our boyish want of discretion I dare say we took too much to drink, and I know we talked too much. We became 特に hot upon some boorish sneer of Drummle's, to the 影響 that we were too 解放する／自由な with our money. It led to my 発言／述べるing, with more zeal than discretion, that it （機の）カム with a bad grace from him, to whom Startop had lent money in my presence but a week or so before.

"井戸／弁護士席," retorted Drummle; "he'll be paid."

"I don't mean to 暗示する that he won't," said I, "but it might make you 持つ／拘留する your tongue about us and our money, I should think."

"You should think!" retorted Drummle. "Oh Lord!"

"I dare say," I went on, meaning to be very 厳しい, "that you wouldn't lend money to any of us, if we 手配中の，お尋ね者 it."

"You are 権利," said Drummle. "I wouldn't lend one of you a sixpence. I wouldn't lend anybody a sixpence."

"Rather mean to borrow under those circumstances, I should say."

"You should say," repeated Drummle. "Oh Lord!"

This was so very 悪化させるing—the more 特に as I 設立する myself making no way against his surly obtuseness—that I said, 無視（する）ing Herbert's 成果／努力s to check me:

"Come, Mr. Drummle, since we are on the 支配する, I'll tell you what passed between Herbert here and me, when you borrowed that money."

"I don't want to know what passed between Herbert there and you," growled Drummle. And I think he 追加するd in a lower growl, that we might both go to the devil and shake ourselves.

"I'll tell you, however," said I, "whether you want to know or not. We said that as you put it in your pocket very glad to get it, you seemed to be immensely amused at his 存在 so weak as to lend it."

Drummle laughed 完全な, and sat laughing in our 直面するs, with his 手渡すs in his pockets and his 一連の会議、交渉／完成する shoulders raised: plainly signifying that it was やめる true, and that he despised us, as asses all.

Hereupon Startop took him in 手渡す, though with a much better grace than I had shown, and exhorted him to be a little more agreeable. Startop, 存在 a lively 有望な young fellow, and Drummle 存在 the exact opposite, the latter was always 性質の／したい気がして to resent him as a direct personal affront. He now retorted in a coarse lumpish way, and Startop tried to turn the discussion aside with some small pleasantry that made us all laugh. Resenting this little success more than anything, Drummle, without any 脅し or 警告, pulled his 手渡すs out of his pockets, dropped his 一連の会議、交渉／完成する shoulders, swore, took up a large glass, and would have flung it at his adversary's 長，率いる, but for our 芸能人's dexterously 掴むing it at the instant when it was raised for that 目的.

"Gentlemen," said Mr. Jaggers, deliberately putting 負かす／撃墜する the glass, and 運ぶ／漁獲高ing out his gold repeater by its 大規模な chain, "I am exceedingly sorry to 発表する that it's half-past nine."

On this hint we all rose to 出発／死. Before we got to the street door, Startop was cheerily calling Drummle "old boy," as if nothing had happened. But the old boy was so far from 答える／応じるing, that he would not even walk to Hammersmith on the same 味方する of the way; so, Herbert and I, who remained in town, saw them going 負かす／撃墜する the street on opposite 味方するs; Startop 主要な, and Drummle lagging behind in the 影をつくる／尾行する of the houses, much as he was wont to follow in his boat.

As the door was not yet shut, I thought I would leave Herbert there for a moment, and run up-stairs again to say a word to my 後見人. I 設立する him in his dressing-room surrounded by his 在庫／株 of boots, already hard at it, washing his 手渡すs of us.

I told him I had come up again to say how sorry I was that anything disagreeable should have occurred, and that I hoped he would not 非難する me much.

"Pooh!" said he, sluicing his 直面する, and speaking through the water-減少（する）s; "it's nothing, Pip. I like that Spider though."

He had turned に向かって me now, and was shaking his 長，率いる, and blowing, and towelling himself.

"I am glad you like him, sir," said I—"but I don't."

"No, no," my 後見人 assented; "don't have too much to do with him. Keep as （疑いを）晴らす of him as you can. But I like the fellow, Pip; he is one of the true sort. Why, if I was a fortune-teller—"

Looking out of the towel, he caught my 注目する，もくろむ.

"But I am not a fortune-teller," he said, letting his 長，率いる 減少（する） into a festoon of towel, and towelling away at his two ears. "You know what I am, don't you? Good-night, Pip."

"Good-night, sir."

In about a month after that, the Spider's time with Mr. Pocket was up for good, and, to the 広大な／多数の／重要な 救済 of all the house but Mrs. Pocket, he went home to the family 穴を開ける.

一時期／支部 27

"MY DEAR MR PIP,

"I 令状 this by request of Mr. Gargery, for to let you know that he is going to London in company with Mr. Wopsle and would be glad if agreeable to be 許すd to see you. He would call at Barnard's Hotel Tuesday morning 9 o'clock, when if not agreeable please leave word. Your poor sister is much the same as when you left. We talk of you in the kitchen every night, and wonder what you are 説 and doing. If now considered in the light of a liberty, excuse it for the love of poor old days. No more, dear Mr. Pip. From,

"Your ever 強いるd, and affectionate servant,

"BIDDY."

"P.S. He wishes me most particular to 令状 what larks. He says you will understand. I hope and do not 疑問 it will be agreeable to see him even though a gentleman, for you had ever a good heart, and he is a worthy worthy man. I have read him all excepting only the last little 宣告，判決, and he wishes me most particular to 令状 again what larks."

I received this letter by the 地位，任命する on Monday morning, and therefore its 任命 was for next day. Let me 自白する 正確に／まさに, with what feelings I looked 今後 to Joe's coming.

Not with 楽しみ, though I was bound to him by so many 関係; no; with かなりの 騒動, some mortification, and a keen sense of incongruity. If I could have kept him away by 支払う／賃金ing money, I certainly would have paid money. My greatest 安心 was, that he was coming to Barnard's Inn, not to Hammersmith, and その結果 would not 落ちる in Bentley Drummle's way. I had little 反対 to his 存在 seen by Herbert or his father, for both of whom I had a 尊敬（する）・点; but I had the はっきりした sensitiveness as to his 存在 seen by Drummle, whom I held in contempt. So, throughout life, our worst 証拠不十分s and meannesses are usually committed for the sake of the people whom we most despise.

I had begun to be always decorating the 議会s in some やめる unnecessary and 不適切な way or other, and very expensive those 格闘するs with Barnard 証明するd to be. By this time, the rooms were vastly different from what I had 設立する them, and I enjoyed the honour of 占領するing a few 目だつ pages in the 調書をとる／予約するs of a 隣人ing upholsterer. I had got on so 急速な／放蕩な of late, that I had even started a boy in boots—最高の，を越す boots—in bondage and slavery to whom I might have been said to pass my days. For, after I had made the monster (out of the 辞退する of my washerwoman's family) and had 着せる／賦与するd him with a blue coat, canary waistcoat, white cravat, creamy breeches, and the boots already について言及するd, I had to find him a little to do and a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 to eat; and with both of those horrible 必要物／必要条件s he haunted my 存在.

This avenging phantom was ordered to be on 義務 at eight on Tuesday morning in the hall (it was two feet square, as 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d for floorcloth), and Herbert 示唆するd 確かな things for breakfast that he thought Joe would like. While I felt 心から 強いるd to him for 存在 so 利益／興味d and considerate, I had an 半端物 half-刺激するd sense of 疑惑 upon me, that if Joe had been coming to see him, he wouldn't have been やめる so きびきびした about it.

However, I （機の）カム into town on the Monday night to be ready for Joe, and I got up 早期に in the morning, and 原因（となる）d the sittingroom and breakfast-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する to assume their most splendid 外見. Unfortunately the morning was drizzly, and an angel could not have 隠すd the fact that Barnard was shedding sooty 涙／ほころびs outside the window, like some weak 巨大（な） of a Sweep.

As the time approached I should have liked to run away, but the Avenger pursuant to orders was in the hall, and presently I heard Joe on the staircase. I knew it was Joe, by his clumsy manner of coming up-stairs—his 明言する／公表する boots 存在 always too big for him—and by the time it took him to read the 指名するs on the other 床に打ち倒すs in the course of his ascent. When at last he stopped outside our door, I could hear his finger tracing over the painted letters of my 指名する, and I afterwards distinctly heard him breathing in at the keyhole. Finally he gave a faint 選び出す／独身 非難する, and Pepper—such was the 妥協ing 指名する of the avenging boy—発表するd "Mr. Gargery!" I thought he never would have done wiping his feet, and that I must have gone out to 解除する him off the mat, but at last he （機の）カム in.

"Joe, how are you, Joe?"

"Pip, how AIR you, Pip?"

With his good honest 直面する all glowing and 向こうずねing, and his hat put 負かす／撃墜する on the 床に打ち倒す between us, he caught both my 手渡すs and worked them straight up and 負かす／撃墜する, as if I had been the lastpatented Pump.

"I am glad to see you, Joe. Give me your hat."

But Joe, taking it up carefully with both 手渡すs, like a bird's-nest with eggs in it, wouldn't hear of parting with that piece of 所有物／資産／財産, and 固執するd in standing talking over it in a most uncomfortable way.

"Which you have that growed," said Joe, "and that swelled, and that gentle-folked;" Joe considered a little before he discovered this word; "as to be sure you are a honour to your king and country."

"And you, Joe, look wonderfully 井戸／弁護士席."

"Thank GOD," said Joe, "I'm ekerval to most. And your sister, she's no worse than she were. And Biddy, she's ever 権利 and ready. And all friends is no backerder, if not no forarder. 'Ceptin Wopsle; he's had a 減少（する）."

All this time (still with both 手渡すs taking 広大な／多数の／重要な care of the bird's-nest), Joe was rolling his 注目する，もくろむs 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room, and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the flowered pattern of my dressing-gown.

"Had a 減少（する）, Joe?"

"Why yes," said Joe, lowering his 発言する／表明する, "he's left the Church, and went into the playacting. Which the playacting have likeways brought him to London along with me. And his wish were," said Joe, getting the bird's-nest under his left arm for the moment and groping in it for an egg with his 権利; "if no offence, as I would 'and you that."

I took what Joe gave me, and 設立する it to be the crumpled playbill of a small 主要都市の theatre, 発表するing the first 外見, in that very week, of "the celebrated 地方の Amateur of Roscian renown, whose unique 業績／成果 in the highest 悲劇の walk of our 国家の 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業d has lately occasioned so 広大な／多数の／重要な a sensation in 地元の 劇の circles."

"Were you at his 業績／成果, Joe?" I 問い合わせd.

"I were," said Joe, with 強調 and solemnity.

"Was there a 広大な／多数の／重要な sensation?"

"Why," said Joe, "yes, there certainly were a つつく／ペック of orange-peel. Partickler, when he see the ghost. Though I put it to yourself, sir, whether it were calc'lated to keep a man up to his work with a good hart, to be continiwally cutting in betwixt him and the Ghost with "Amen!" A man may have had a misfortun' and been in the Church," said Joe, lowering his 発言する／表明する to an argumentative and feeling トン, "but that is no 推論する／理由 why you should put him out at such a time. Which I meantersay, if the ghost of a man's own father cannot be 許すd to （人命などを）奪う，主張する his attention, what can, Sir? Still more, when his 嘆く／悼むing 'at is unfortunately made so small as that the 負わせる of the 黒人／ボイコット feathers brings it off, try to keep it on how you may."

A ghost-seeing 影響 in Joe's own countenance 知らせるd me that Herbert had entered the room. So, I 現在のd Joe to Herbert, who held out his 手渡す; but Joe 支援するd from it, and held on by the bird's-nest.

"Your servant, Sir," said Joe, "which I hope as you and Pip"—here his 注目する，もくろむ fell on the Avenger, who was putting some toast on （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and so plainly denoted an 意向 to make that young gentleman one of the family, that I frowned it 負かす／撃墜する and 混乱させるd him more—"I meantersay, you two gentlemen—which I hope as you get your elths in this の近くに 位置／汚点／見つけ出す? For the 現在の may be a werry good inn, によれば London opinions," said Joe, confidentially, "and I believe its character do stand i; but I wouldn't keep a pig in it myself—not in the 事例／患者 that I wished him to fatten wholesome and to eat with a meller flavour on him."

Having borne this flattering 証言 to the 長所s of our dwelling-place, and having incidentally shown this 傾向 to call me "sir," Joe, 存在 招待するd to sit 負かす／撃墜する to （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, looked all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room for a suitable 位置／汚点／見つけ出す on which to deposit his hat—as if it were only on some very few rare 実体s in nature that it could find a 残り／休憩（する）ing place—and 最終的に stood it on an extreme corner of the chimney-piece, from which it ever afterwards fell off at intervals.

"Do you take tea, or coffee, Mr. Gargery?" asked Herbert, who always 統括するd of a morning.

"Thankee, Sir," said Joe, stiff from 長，率いる to foot, "I'll take whichever is most agreeable to yourself."

"What do you say to coffee?"

"Thankee, Sir," returned Joe, evidently dispirited by the 提案, "since you are so 肉親，親類d as make chice of coffee, I will not run contrairy to your own opinions. But don't you never find it a little 'eating?"

"Say tea then," said Herbert, 注ぐing it out.

Here Joe's hat 宙返り／暴落するd off the mantel-piece, and he started out of his 議長，司会を務める and 選ぶd it up, and fitted it to the same exact 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. As if it were an 絶対の point of good 産む／飼育するing that it should 宙返り／暴落する off again soon.

"When did you come to town, Mr. Gargery?"

"Were it yesterday afternoon?" said Joe, after coughing behind his 手渡す, as if he had had time to catch the whooping-cough since he （機の）カム. "No it were not. Yes it were. Yes. It were yesterday afternoon" (with an 外見 of mingled 知恵, 救済, and strict 公平さ).

"Have you seen anything of London, yet?"

"Why, yes, Sir," said Joe, "me and Wopsle went off straight to look at the 黒人／ボイコットing Ware'us. But we didn't find that it come up to its likeness in the red 法案s at the shop doors; which I meantersay," 追加するd Joe, in an explanatory manner, "as it is there drawd too architectooralooral."

I really believe Joe would have 長引かせるd this word (mightily expressive to my mind of some architecture that I know) into a perfect Chorus, but for his attention 存在 providentially attracted by his hat, which was 倒れるing. Indeed, it 需要・要求するd from him a constant attention, and a quickness of 注目する，もくろむ and 手渡す, very like that exacted by wicket-keeping. He made 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の play with it, and showed the greatest 技術; now, 急ぐing at it and catching it neatly as it dropped; now, 単に stopping it 中途の, （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing it up, and humouring it in さまざまな parts of the room and against a good 取引，協定 of the pattern of the paper on the 塀で囲む, before he felt it 安全な to の近くに with it; finally, splashing it into the slop-水盤／入り江, where I took the liberty of laying 手渡すs upon it.

As to his shirt-collar, and his coat-collar, they were perplexing to 反映する upon—insoluble mysteries both. Why should a man 捨てる himself to that extent, before he could consider himself 十分な dressed? Why should he suppose it necessary to be purified by 苦しむing for his holiday 着せる／賦与するs? Then he fell into such unaccountable fits of meditation, with his fork 中途の between his plate and his mouth; had his 注目する，もくろむs attracted in such strange directions; was afflicted with such remarkable coughs; sat so far from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and dropped so much more than he ate, and pretended that he hadn't dropped it; that I was heartily glad when Herbert left us for the city.

I had neither the good sense nor the good feeling to know that this was all my fault, and that if I had been easier with Joe, Joe would have been easier with me. I felt impatient of him and out of temper with him; in which 条件 he heaped coals of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 on my 長，率いる.

"Us two 存在 now alone, Sir,"—began Joe.

"Joe," I interrupted, pettishly, "how can you call me, Sir?"

Joe looked at me for a 選び出す／独身 instant with something faintly like reproach. Utterly preposterous as his cravat was, and as his collars were, I was conscious of a sort of dignity in the look.

"Us two 存在 now alone," 再開するd Joe, "and me having the 意向s and abilities to stay not many minutes more, I will now 結論する—leastways begin—to について言及する what have led to my having had the 現在の honour. For was it not," said Joe, with his old 空気／公表する of lucid 解説，博覧会, "that my only wish were to be useful to you, I should not have had the honour of breaking wittles in the company and abode of gentlemen."

I was so unwilling to see the look again, that I made no remonstrance against this トン.

"井戸／弁護士席, Sir," 追求するd Joe, "this is how it were. I were at the Bargemen t'other night, Pip;" whenever he 沈下するd into affection, he called me Pip, and whenever he relapsed into politeness he called me Sir; "when there come up in his shay-cart, Pumblechook. Which that same 同一の," said Joe, going 負かす／撃墜する a new 跡をつける, "do 徹底的に捜す my '空気／公表する the wrong way いつかs, awful, by giving out up and 負かす／撃墜する town as it were him which ever had your 幼児 companionation and were looked upon as a playfellow by yourself."

"Nonsense. It was you, Joe."

"Which I fully believed it were, Pip," said Joe, わずかに 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing his 長，率いる, "though it signify little now, Sir. 井戸／弁護士席, Pip; this same 同一の, which his manners is given to blusterous, come to me at the Bargemen (wot a 麻薬を吸う and a pint of beer do give refreshment to the working-man, Sir, and do not over stimilate), and his word were, 'Joseph, 行方不明になる Havisham she wish to speak to you.'"

"行方不明になる Havisham, Joe?"

"'She wish,' were Pumblechook's word, 'to speak to you.'" Joe sat and rolled his 注目する，もくろむs at the 天井.

"Yes, Joe? Go on, please."

"Next day, Sir," said Joe, looking at me as if I were a long way off, "having cleaned myself, I go and I see 行方不明になる A."

"行方不明になる A., Joe? 行方不明になる Havisham?"

"Which I say, Sir," replied Joe, with an 空気／公表する of 合法的な 形式順守, as if he were making his will, "行方不明になる A., or otherways Havisham. Her 表現 空気／公表する then as follering: 'Mr. Gargery. You 空気／公表する in correspondence with Mr. Pip?' Having had a letter from you, I were able to say 'I am.' (When I married your sister, Sir, I said 'I will;' and when I answered your friend, Pip, I said 'I am.') 'Would you tell him, then,' said she, 'that which Estella has come home and would be glad to see him.'"

I felt my 直面する 解雇する／砲火／射撃 up as I looked at Joe. I hope one remote 原因（となる） of its 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing, may have been my consciousness that if I had known his errand, I should have given him more 激励.

"Biddy," 追求するd Joe, "when I got home and asked her fur to 令状 the message to you, a little hung 支援する. Biddy says, 'I know he will be very glad to have it by word of mouth, it is holidaytime, you want to see him, go!' I have now 結論するd, Sir," said Joe, rising from his 議長，司会を務める, "and, Pip, I wish you ever 井戸／弁護士席 and ever 栄えるing to a greater and a greater heighth."

"But you are not going now, Joe?"

"Yes I am," said Joe.

"But you are coming 支援する to dinner, Joe?"

"No I am not," said Joe.

Our 注目する，もくろむs met, and all the "Sir" melted out of that manly heart as he gave me his 手渡す.

"Pip, dear old chap, life is made of ever so many partings welded together, as I may say, and one man's a blacksmith, and one's a whitesmith, and one's a goldsmith, and one's a coppersmith. Diwisions の中で such must come, and must be met as they come. If there's been any fault at all to-day, it's 地雷. You and me is not two 人物／姿／数字s to be together in London; nor yet anywheres else but what is 私的な, and beknown, and understood の中で friends. It ain't that I am proud, but that I want to be 権利, as you shall never see me no more in these 着せる／賦与するs. I'm wrong in these 着せる／賦与するs. I'm wrong out of the (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む, the kitchen, or off th' meshes. You won't find half so much fault in me if you think of me in my (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む dress, with my 大打撃を与える in my 手渡す, or even my 麻薬を吸う. You won't find half so much fault in me if, supposing as you should ever wish to see me, you come and put your 長，率いる in at the (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む window and see Joe the blacksmith, there, at the old anvil, in the old burnt apron, sticking to the old work. I'm awful dull, but I hope I've （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 out something nigh the 権利s of this at last. And so GOD bless you, dear old Pip, old chap, GOD bless you!"

I had not been mistaken in my fancy that there was a simple dignity in him. The fashion of his dress could no more come in its way when he spoke these words, than it could come in its way in Heaven. He touched me gently on the forehead, and went out. As soon as I could 回復する myself 十分に, I hurried out after him and looked for him in the 隣人ing streets; but he was gone.

一時期／支部 28

It was （疑いを）晴らす that I must 修理 to our town next day, and in the first flow of my repentance it was 平等に （疑いを）晴らす that I must stay at Joe's. But, when I had 安全な・保証するd my box-place by to-morrow's coach and had been 負かす／撃墜する to Mr. Pocket's and 支援する, I was not by any means 納得させるd on the last point, and began to invent 推論する／理由s and make excuses for putting up at the Blue Boar. I should be an inconvenience at Joe's; I was not 推定する／予想するd, and my bed would not be ready; I should be too far from 行方不明になる Havisham's, and she was exacting and mightn't like it. All other 詐欺師s upon earth are nothing to the self-詐欺師s, and with such pretences did I cheat myself. Surely a curious thing. That I should innocently take a bad half-栄冠を与える of somebody else's 製造（する）, is reasonable enough; but that I should knowingly reckon the spurious coin of my own make, as good money! An 強いるing stranger, under pretence of compactly 倍のing up my bank-公式文書，認めるs for 安全's sake, abstracts the 公式文書，認めるs and gives me nutshells; but what is his sleight of 手渡す to 地雷, when I 倍の up my own nutshells and pass them on myself as 公式文書，認めるs!

Having settled that I must go to the Blue Boar, my mind was much 乱すd by 不決断 whether or not to take the Avenger. It was tempting to think of that expensive Mercenary 公然と 公表／放送 his boots in the archway of the Blue Boar's 地位，任命するing-yard; it was almost solemn to imagine him casually produced in the tailor's shop and confounding the disrespectful senses of Trabb's boy. On the other 手渡す, Trabb's boy might worm himself into his intimacy and tell him things; or, 無謀な and desperate wretch as I knew he could be, might hoot him in the High-street, My patroness, too, might hear of him, and not 認可する. On the whole, I 解決するd to leave the Avenger behind.

It was the afternoon coach by which I had taken my place, and, as winter had now come 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, I should not arrive at my 目的地 until two or three hours after dark. Our time of starting from the Cross 重要なs was two o'clock. I arrived on the ground with a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour to spare, …に出席するd by the Avenger—if I may connect that 表現 with one who never …に出席するd on me if he could かもしれない help it.

At that time it was customary to carry 罪人／有罪を宣告するs 負かす／撃墜する to the dockyards by 行う／開催する／段階-coach. As I had often heard of them in the capacity of outside 乗客s, and had more than once seen them on the high road dangling their アイロンをかけるd 脚s over the coach roof, I had no 原因（となる） to be surprised when Herbert, 会合 me in the yard, （機の）カム up and told me there were two 罪人／有罪を宣告するs going 負かす／撃墜する with me. But I had a 推論する／理由 that was an old 推論する／理由 now, for constitutionally 滞るing whenever I heard the word 罪人／有罪を宣告する.

"You don't mind them, Handel?" said Herbert.

"Oh no!"

"I thought you seemed as if you didn't like them?"

"I can't pretend that I do like them, and I suppose you don't 特に. But I don't mind them."

"See! There they are," said Herbert, "coming out of the Tap. What a degraded and vile sight it is!"

They had been 扱う／治療するing their guard, I suppose, for they had a gaoler with them, and all three （機の）カム out wiping their mouths on their 手渡すs. The two 罪人／有罪を宣告するs were 手錠d together, and had アイロンをかけるs on their 脚s—アイロンをかけるs of a pattern that I knew 井戸／弁護士席. They wore the dress that I likewise knew 井戸／弁護士席. Their keeper had a を締める of ピストルs, and carried a 厚い-knobbed bludgeon under his arm; but he was on 条件 of good understanding with them, and stood, with them beside him, looking on at the putting-to of the horses, rather with an 空気／公表する as if the 罪人／有罪を宣告するs were an 利益／興味ing 展示 not 正式に open at the moment, and he the Curator. One was a taller and stouter man than the other, and appeared as a 事柄 of course, によれば the mysterious ways of the world both 罪人／有罪を宣告する and 解放する／自由な, to have had allotted to him the smaller 控訴 of 着せる／賦与するs. His 武器 and 脚s were like 広大な／多数の／重要な pincushions of those 形態／調整s, and his attire disguised him absurdly; but I knew his half-の近くにd 注目する，もくろむ at one ちらりと見ること. There stood the man whom I had seen on the settle at the Three Jolly Bargemen on a Saturday night, and who had brought me 負かす／撃墜する with his invisible gun!

It was 平易な to make sure that as yet he knew me no more than if he had never seen me in his life. He looked across at me, and his 注目する，もくろむ appraised my watch-chain, and then he incidentally spat and said something to the other 罪人／有罪を宣告する, and they laughed and slued themselves 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with a clink of their coupling manacle, and looked at something else. The 広大な／多数の／重要な numbers on their 支援するs, as if they were street doors; their coarse mangy ungainly outer surface, as if they were lower animals; their アイロンをかけるd 脚s, apologetically garlanded with pocket-handkerchiefs; and the way in which all 現在の looked at them and kept from them; made them (as Herbert had said) a most disagreeable and degraded spectacle.

But this was not the worst of it. It （機の）カム out that the whole of the 支援する of the coach had been taken by a family 除去するing from London, and that there were no places for the two 囚人s but on the seat in 前線, behind the coachman. Hereupon, a choleric gentleman, who had taken the fourth place on that seat, flew into a most violent passion, and said that it was a 違反 of 契約 to mix him up with such villainous company, and that it was poisonous and pernicious and 悪名高い and shameful, and I don't know what else. At this time the coach was ready and the coachman impatient, and we were all 準備するing to get up, and the 囚人s had come over with their keeper—bringing with them that curious flavour of bread-poultice, baize, rope-yarn, and hearthstone, which …に出席するs the 罪人／有罪を宣告する presence.

"Don't take it so much amiss, sir," pleaded the keeper to the angry 乗客; "I'll sit next you myself. I'll put 'em on the outside of the 列／漕ぐ／騒動. They won't 干渉する with you, sir. You needn't know they're there."

"And don't 非難する me," growled the 罪人／有罪を宣告する I had 認めるd. "I don't want to go. I am やめる ready to stay behind. As fur as I am 関心d any one's welcome to my place."

"Or 地雷," said the other, gruffly. "I wouldn't have incommoded 非，不，無 of you, if I'd a-had my way." Then, they both laughed, and began 割れ目ing nuts, and spitting the 爆撃するs about. As I really think I should have liked to do myself, if I had been in their place and so despised.

At length, it was 投票（する）d that there was no help for the angry gentleman, and that he must either go in his chance company or remain behind. So, he got into his place, still making （民事の）告訴s, and the keeper got into the place next him, and the 罪人／有罪を宣告するs 運ぶ／漁獲高d themselves up 同様に as they could, and the 罪人／有罪を宣告する I had 認めるd sat behind me with his breath on the hair of my 長，率いる.

"Good-bye, Handel!" Herbert called out as we started. I thought what a blessed fortune it was, that he had 設立する another 指名する for me than Pip.

It is impossible to 表明する with what acuteness I felt the 罪人／有罪を宣告する's breathing, not only on the 支援する of my 長，率いる, but all along my spine. The sensation was like 存在 touched in the 骨髄 with some pungent and searching 酸性の, it 始める，決める my very teeth on 辛勝する／優位. He seemed to have more breathing 商売／仕事 to do than another man, and to make more noise in doing it; and I was conscious of growing high-shoulderd on one 味方する, in my 縮むing endeavours to fend him off.

The 天候 was miserably raw, and the two 悪口を言う／悪態d the 冷淡な. It made us all lethargic before we had gone far, and when we had left the Half-way House behind, we habitually dozed and shivered and were silent. I dozed off, myself, in considering the question whether I せねばならない 回復する a couple of 続けざまに猛撃するs 英貨の／純銀の to this creature before losing sight of him, and how it could best be done. In the 行為／法令／行動する of dipping 今後 as if I were going to bathe の中で the horses, I woke in a fright and took the question up again.

But I must have lost it longer than I had thought, since, although I could 認める nothing in the 不明瞭 and the fitful lights and 影をつくる／尾行するs of our lamps, I traced 沼 country in the 冷淡な damp 勝利，勝つd that blew at us. Cowering 今後 for warmth and to make me a 審査する against the 勝利，勝つd, the 罪人／有罪を宣告するs were closer to me than before. They very first words I heard them 交換 as I became conscious were the words of my own thought, "Two One 続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認めるs."

"How did he get 'em?" said the 罪人／有罪を宣告する I had never seen.

"How should I know?" returned the other. "He had 'em stowed away somehows. Giv him by friends, I 推定する／予想する."

"I wish," said the other, with a bitter 悪口を言う／悪態 upon the 冷淡な, "that I had 'em here."

"Two one 続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認めるs, or friends?"

"Two one 続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認めるs. I'd sell all the friends I ever had, for one, and think it a blessed good 取引. 井戸／弁護士席? So he says—?"

"So he says," 再開するd the 罪人／有罪を宣告する I had 認めるd—"it was all said and done in half a minute, behind a pile of 木材／素質 in the Dockyard—'You're a-going to be 発射する／解雇するd?' Yes, I was. Would I find out that boy that had fed him and kep his secret, and give him them two one 続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認めるs? Yes, I would. And I did."

"More fool you," growled the other. "I'd have spent 'em on a Man, in wittles and drink. He must have been a green one. Mean to say he knowed nothing of you?"

"Not a ha'porth. Different ギャング（団）s and different ships. He was tried again for 刑務所，拘置所 breaking, and got made a Lifer."

"And was that—Honour!—the only time you worked out, in this part of the country?"

"The only time."

"What might have been your opinion of the place?"

"A most beastly place. Mudbank, もや, 押し寄せる／沼地, and work; work, 押し寄せる／沼地, もや, and mudbank."

They both execrated the place in very strong language, and 徐々に growled themselves out, and had nothing left to say.

After overhearing this 対話, I should assuredly have got 負かす／撃墜する and been left in the 孤独 and 不明瞭 of the 主要道路, but for feeling 確かな that the man had no 疑惑 of my 身元. Indeed, I was not only so changed in the course of nature, but so 異なって dressed and so 異なって circumstanced, that it was not at all likely he could have known me without 偶発の help. Still, the coincidence of our 存在 together on the coach, was 十分に strange to fill me with a dread that some other coincidence might at any moment connect me, in his 審理，公聴会, with my 指名する. For this 推論する／理由, I 解決するd to alight as soon as we touched the town, and put myself out of his 審理，公聴会. This 装置 I 遂行する／発効させるd 首尾よく. My little portmanteau was in the boot under my feet; I had but to turn a hinge to get it out: I threw it 負かす／撃墜する before me, got 負かす／撃墜する after it, and was left at the first lamp on the first 石／投石するs of the town pavement. As to the 罪人／有罪を宣告するs, they went their way with the coach, and I knew at what point they would be spirited off to the river. In my fancy, I saw the boat with its 罪人／有罪を宣告する 乗組員 waiting for them at the わずかな／ほっそりした-washed stairs,—again heard the gruff "Give way, you!" like and order to dogs—again saw the wicked Noah's Ark lying out on the 黒人／ボイコット water.

I could not have said what I was afraid of, for my 恐れる was altogether undefined and vague, but there was 広大な／多数の／重要な 恐れる upon me. As I walked on to the hotel, I felt that a dread, much 越えるing the mere 逮捕 of a painful or disagreeable 承認, made me tremble. I am 確信して that it took no distinctness of 形態／調整, and that it was the 復活 for a few minutes of the terror of childhood.

The coffee-room at the Blue Boar was empty, and I had not only ordered my dinner there, but had sat 負かす／撃墜する to it, before the waiter knew me. As soon as he had わびるd for the remissness of his memory, he asked me if he should send Boots for Mr. Pumblechook?

"No," said I, "certainly not."

The waiter (it was he who had brought up the 広大な／多数の／重要な Remonstrance from the 商業のs, on the day when I was bound) appeared surprised, and took the earliest 適切な時期 of putting a dirty old copy of a 地元の newspaper so 直接／まっすぐに in my way, that I took it up and read this paragraph:

Our readers will learn, not altogether without 利益／興味, in 言及／関連 to the 最近の romantic rise in fortune of a young artificer in アイロンをかける of this neighbourhood (what a 主題, by the way, for the 魔法 pen of our as yet not universally 定評のある townsman TOOBY, the poet of our columns!) that the 青年's earliest patron, companion, and friend, was a 高度に-尊敬（する）・点d individual not 完全に unconnected with the corn and seed 貿易（する）, and whose eminently convenient and commodious 商売／仕事 前提s are 据える within a hundred miles of the High-street. It is not wholly irrespective of our personal feelings that we 記録，記録的な／記録する HIM as the 助言者 of our young Telemachus, for it is good to know that our town produced the 創立者 of the latter's fortunes. Does the thoughtcontracted brow of the 地元の 下落する or the lustrous 注目する，もくろむ of 地元の Beauty 問い合わせ whose fortunes? We believe that Quintin Matsys was the BLACKSMITH of Antwerp. VERB. SAP.

I entertain a 有罪の判決, based upon large experience, that if in the days of my 繁栄 I had gone to the North 政治家, I should have met somebody there, wandering Esquimaux or civilized man, who would have told me that Pumblechook was my earliest patron and the 創立者 of my fortunes.

一時期／支部 29

Betimes in the morning I was up and out. It was too 早期に yet to go to 行方不明になる Havisham's, so I loitered into the country on 行方不明になる Havisham's 味方する of town—which was not Joe's 味方する; I could go there to-morrow—thinking about my patroness, and 絵 brilliant pictures of her 計画（する）s for me.

She had 可決する・採択するd Estella, she had as good as 可決する・採択するd me, and it could not fail to be her 意向 to bring us together. She reserved it for me to 回復する the desolate house, 収容する／認める the 日光 into the dark rooms, 始める，決める the clocks a-going and the 冷淡な hearths a-炎ing, 涙／ほころび 負かす／撃墜する the cobwebs, destroy the vermin—in short, do all the 向こうずねing 行為s of the young Knight of romance, and marry the Princess. I had stopped to look at the house as I passed; and its seared red brick 塀で囲むs, 封鎖するd windows, and strong green ivy clasping even the stacks of chimneys with its twigs and tendons, as if with sinewy old 武器, had made up a rich attractive mystery, of which I was the hero. Estella was the inspiration of it, and the heart of it, of course. But, though she had taken such strong 所有／入手 of me, though my fancy and my hope were so 始める，決める upon her, though her 影響（力） on my boyish life and character had been all-powerful, I did not, even that romantic morning, 投資する her with any せいにするs save those she 所有するd. I について言及する this in this place, of a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 目的, because it is the 手がかり（を与える） by which I am to be followed into my poor 迷宮／迷路. （許可，名誉などを）与えるing to my experience, the 従来の notion of a lover cannot be always true. The unqualified truth is, that when I loved Estella with the love of a man, I loved her 簡単に because I 設立する her irresistible. Once for all; I knew to my 悲しみ, often and often, if not always, that I loved her against 推論する／理由, against 約束, against peace, against hope, against happiness, against all discouragement that could be. Once for all; I loved her 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく because I knew it, and it had no more 影響（力） in 抑制するing me, than if I had devoutly believed her to be human perfection.

I so 形態／調整d out my walk as to arrive at the gate at my old time. When I had rung at the bell with an unsteady 手渡す, I turned my 支援する upon the gate, while I tried to get my breath and keep the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing of my heart moderately 静かな. I heard the 味方する door open, and steps come across the 法廷，裁判所-yard; but I pretended not to hear, even when the gate swung on its rusty hinges.

存在 at last touched on the shoulder, I started and turned. I started much more 自然に then, to find myself 直面するd by a man in a sober grey dress. The last man I should have 推定する／予想するd to see in that place of porter at 行方不明になる Havisham's door.

"Orlick!"

"Ah, young master, there's more changes than yours. But come in, come in. It's …に反対するd to my orders to 持つ／拘留する the gate open."

I entered and he swung it, and locked it, and took the 重要な out. "Yes!" said he, 直面するing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, after doggedly 先行する me a few steps に向かって the house. "Here I am!"

"How did you come here?"

"I come her," he retorted, "on my 脚s. I had my box brought と一緒に me in a barrow."

"Are you here for good?"

"I ain't her for 害（を与える）, young master, I suppose?"

I was not so sure of that. I had leisure to entertain the retort in my mind, while he slowly 解除するd his 激しい ちらりと見ること from the pavement, up my 脚s and 武器, to my 直面する.

"Then you have left the (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む?" I said.

"Do this look like a (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む?" replied Orlick, sending his ちらりと見ること all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him with an 空気／公表する of 傷害. "Now, do it look like it?"

I asked him how long he had left Gargery's (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む?

"One day is so like another here," he replied, "that I don't know without casting it up. However, I come her some time since you left."

"I could have told you that, Orlick."

"Ah!" said he, drily. "But then you've got to be a scholar."

By this time we had come to the house, where I 設立する his room to be one just within the 味方する door, with a little window in it looking on the 法廷，裁判所-yard. In its small 割合s, it was not unlike the 肉親，親類d of place usually 割り当てるd to a gate-porter in Paris. 確かな 重要なs were hanging on the 塀で囲む, to which he now 追加するd the gate-重要な; and his patchwork-covered bed was in a little inner 分割 or 休会. The whole had a slovenly 限定するd and sleepy look, like a cage for a human dormouse: while he, ぼんやり現れるing dark and 激しい in the 影をつくる／尾行する of a corner by the window, looked like the human dormouse for whom it was fitted up—as indeed he was.

"I never saw this room before," I 発言／述べるd; "but there used to be no Porter here."

"No," said he; "not till it got about that there was no 保護 on the 前提s, and it come to be considered dangerous, with 罪人／有罪を宣告するs and Tag and Rag and Bobtail going up and 負かす／撃墜する. And then I was recommended to the place as a man who could give another man as good as he brought, and I took it. It's easier than bellowsing and 大打撃を与えるing. That's 負担d, that is."

My 注目する，もくろむ had been caught by a gun with a 厚かましさ／高級将校連 bound 在庫／株 over the chimney-piece, and his 注目する，もくろむ had followed 地雷.

"井戸／弁護士席," said I, not desirous of more conversation, "shall I go up to 行方不明になる Havisham?"

"燃やす me, if I know!" he retorted, first stretching himself and then shaking himself; "my orders ends here, young master. I give this here bell a 非難する with this here 大打撃を与える, and you go on along the passage till you 会合，会う somebody."

"I am 推定する／予想するd, I believe?"

"燃やす me twice over, if I can say!" said he.

Upon that, I turned 負かす／撃墜する the long passage which I had first trodden in my 厚い boots, and he made his bell sound. At the end of the passage, while the bell was still reverberating, I 設立する Sarah Pocket: who appeared to have now become constitutionally green and yellow by 推論する／理由 of me.

"Oh!" said she. "You, is it, Mr. Pip?"

"It is, 行方不明になる Pocket. I am glad to tell you that Mr. Pocket and family are all 井戸／弁護士席."

"Are they any wiser?" said Sarah, with a dismal shake of the 長，率いる; "they had better be wiser, than 井戸／弁護士席. Ah, Matthew, Matthew! You know your way, sir?"

Tolerably, for I had gone up the staircase in the dark, many a time. I 上がるd it now, in はしけ boots than of yore, and tapped in my old way at the door of 行方不明になる Havisham's room. "Pip's 非難する," I heard her say, すぐに; "come in, Pip."

She was in her 議長，司会を務める 近づく the old （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, in the old dress, with her two 手渡すs crossed on her stick, her chin 残り／休憩（する）ing on them, and her 注目する，もくろむs on the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Sitting 近づく her, with the white shoe that had never been worn, in her 手渡す, and her 長，率いる bent as she looked at it, was an elegant lady whom I had never seen.

"Come in, Pip," 行方不明になる Havisham continued to mutter, without looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する or up; "come in, Pip, how do you do, Pip? so you kiss my 手渡す as if I were a queen, eh? 井戸／弁護士席?"

She looked up at me suddenly, only moving her 注目する，もくろむs, and repeated in a grimly playful manner:

"井戸／弁護士席?"

"I heard, 行方不明になる Havisham," said I, rather at a loss, "that you were so 肉親，親類d as to wish me to come and see you, and I （機の）カム 直接／まっすぐに."

"井戸／弁護士席?"

The lady whom I had never seen before, 解除するd up her 注目する，もくろむs and looked archly at me, and then I saw that the 注目する，もくろむs were Estella's 注目する，もくろむs. But she was so much changed, was so much more beautiful, so much more womanly, in all things winning 賞賛 had made such wonderful 前進する, that I seemed to have made 非，不，無. I fancied, as I looked at her, that I slipped hopelessly 支援する into the coarse and ありふれた boy again. O the sense of distance and 不平等 that （機の）カム upon me, and the inaccessibility that （機の）カム about her!

She gave me her 手渡す. I stammered something about the 楽しみ I felt in seeing her again, and about my having looked 今後 to it for a long, long time.

"Do you find her much changed, Pip?" asked 行方不明になる Havisham, with her greedy look, and striking her stick upon a 議長，司会を務める that stood between them, as a 調印する to me to sit 負かす／撃墜する there.

"When I （機の）カム in, 行方不明になる Havisham, I thought there was nothing of Estella in the 直面する or 人物／姿／数字; but now it all settles 負かす／撃墜する so curiously into the old—"

"What? You are not going to say into the old Estella?" 行方不明になる Havisham interrupted. "She was proud and 侮辱ing, and you 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go away from her. Don't you remember?"

I said confusedly that that was long ago, and that I knew no better then, and the like. Estella smiled with perfect composure, and said she had no 疑問 of my having been やめる 権利, and of her having been very disagreeable.

"Is he changed?" 行方不明になる Havisham asked her.

"Very much," said Estella, looking at me.

"いっそう少なく coarse and ありふれた?" said 行方不明になる Havisham, playing with Estella's hair.

Estella laughed, and looked at the shoe in her 手渡す, and laughed again, and looked at me, and put the shoe 負かす／撃墜する. She 扱う／治療するd me as a boy still, but she 誘惑するd me on.

We sat in the dreamy room の中で the old strange 影響（力）s which had so wrought upon me, and I learnt that she had but just come home from フラン, and that she was going to London. Proud and wilful as of old, she had brought those 質s into such subjection to her beauty that it was impossible and out of nature—or I thought so—to separate them from her beauty. Truly it was impossible to dissociate her presence from all those wretched hankerings after money and gentility that had 乱すd my boyhood—from all those ill-規制するd aspirations that had first made me ashamed of home and Joe—from all those 見通しs that had raised her 直面する in the glowing 解雇する／砲火／射撃, struck it out of the アイロンをかける on the anvil, 抽出するd it from the 不明瞭 of night to look in at the 木造の window of the (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む and flit away. In a word, it was impossible for me to separate her, in the past or in the 現在の, from the innermost life of my life.

It was settled that I should stay there all the 残り／休憩（する） of the day, and return to the hotel at night, and to London to-morrow. When we had conversed for a while, 行方不明になる Havisham sent us two out to walk in the neglected garden: on our coming in by-and-by, she said, I should wheel her about a little as in times of yore.

So, Estella and I went out into the garden by the gate through which I had 逸脱するd to my 遭遇（する） with the pale young gentleman, now Herbert; I, trembling in spirit and worshipping the very hem of her dress; she, やめる composed and most decidedly not worshipping the hem of 地雷. As we drew 近づく to the place of 遭遇（する）, she stopped and said:

"I must have been a singular little creature to hide and see that fight that day: but I did, and I enjoyed it very much."

"You rewarded me very much."

"Did I?" she replied, in an incidental and forgetful way. "I remember I entertained a 広大な／多数の／重要な 反対 to your adversary, because I took it ill that he should be brought here to pester me with his company."

"He and I are 広大な／多数の／重要な friends now."

"Are you? I think I recollect though, that you read with his father?"

"Yes."

I made the admission with 不本意, for it seemed to have a boyish look, and she already 扱う／治療するd me more than enough like a boy.

"Since your change of fortune and prospects, you have changed your companions," said Estella.

"自然に," said I.

"And やむを得ず," she 追加するd, in a haughty トン; "what was fit company for you once, would be やめる unfit company for you now."

In my 良心, I 疑問 very much whether I had any ぐずぐず残る 意向 left, of going to see Joe; but if I had, this 観察 put it to flight.

"You had no idea of your 差し迫った good fortune, in those times?" said Estella, with a slight wave of her 手渡す, signifying in the fighting times.

"Not the least."

The 空気／公表する of completeness and 優越 with which she walked at my 味方する, and the 空気／公表する of youthfulness and submission with which I walked at hers, made a contrast that I 堅固に felt. It would have rankled in me more than it did, if I had not regarded myself as eliciting it by 存在 so 始める，決める apart for her and 割り当てるd to her.

The garden was too overgrown and 階級 for walking in with 緩和する, and after we had made the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of it twice or thrice, we （機の）カム out again into the brewery yard. I showed her to a nicety where I had seen her walking on the 樽s, that first old day, and she said, with a 冷淡な and careless look in that direction, "Did I?" I reminded her where she had come out of the house and given me my meat and drink, and she said, "I don't remember." "Not remember that you made me cry?" said I. "No," said she, and shook her 長，率いる and looked about her. I verily believe that her not remembering and not minding in the least, made me cry again, inwardly—and that is the はっきりした crying of all.

"You must know," said Estella, condescending to me as a brilliant and beautiful woman might, "that I have no heart—if that has anything to do with my memory."

I got through some jargon to the 影響 that I took the liberty of 疑問ing that. That I knew better. That there could be no such beauty without it.

"Oh! I have a heart to be stabbed in or 発射 in, I have no 疑問," said Estella, "and, of course, if it 中止するd to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 I should 中止する to be. But you know what I mean. I have no softness there, no—sympathy—感情—nonsense."

What was it that was borne in upon my mind when she stood still and looked attentively at me? Anything that I had seen in 行方不明になる Havisham? No. In some of her looks and gestures there was that tinge of resemblance to 行方不明になる Havisham which may often be noticed to have been acquired by children, from grown person with whom they have been much associated and secluded, and which, when childhood is passed, will produce a remarkable 時折の likeness of 表現 between 直面するs that are さもなければ やめる different. And yet I could not trace this to 行方不明になる Havisham. I looked again, and though she was still looking at me, the suggestion was gone.

What was it?

"I am serious," said Estella, not so much with a frown (for her brow was smooth) as with a darkening of her 直面する; "if we are to be thrown much together, you had better believe it at once. No!" imperiously stopping me as I opened my lips. "I have not bestowed my tenderness anywhere. I have never had any such thing."

In another moment we were in the brewery so long disused, and she pointed to the high gallery where I had seen her going out on that same first day, and told me she remembered to have been up there, and to have seen me standing 脅すd below. As my 注目する，もくろむs followed her white 手渡す, again the same 薄暗い suggestion that I could not かもしれない しっかり掴む, crossed me. My involuntary start occasioned her to lay her 手渡す upon my arm. 即時に the ghost passed once more, and was gone.

What was it?

"What is the 事柄?" asked Estella. "Are you 脅すd again?"

"I should be, if I believed what you said just now," I replied, to turn it off.

"Then you don't? Very 井戸／弁護士席. It is said, at any 率. 行方不明になる Havisham will soon be 推定する／予想するing you at your old 地位，任命する, though I think that might be laid aside now, with other old 所持品. Let us make one more 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of the garden, and then go in. Come! You shall not shed 涙／ほころびs for my cruelty to-day; you shall be my Page, and give me your shoulder."

Her handsome dress had 追跡するd upon the ground. She held it in one 手渡す now, and with the other lightly touched my shoulder as we walked. We walked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 廃虚d garden twice or thrice more, and it was all in bloom for me. If the green and yellow growth of 少しのd in the chinks of the old 塀で囲む had been the most precious flowers that ever blew, it could not have been more 心にいだくd in my remembrance.

There was no discrepancy of years between us, to 除去する her far from me; we were of nearly the same age, though of course the age told for more in her 事例／患者 than in 地雷; but the 空気／公表する of inaccessibility which her beauty and her manner gave her, tormented me in the 中央 of my delight, and at the 高さ of the 保証／確信 I felt that our patroness had chosen us for one another. Wretched boy!

At last we went 支援する into the house, and there I heard, with surprise, that my 後見人 had come 負かす／撃墜する to see 行方不明になる Havisham on 商売／仕事, and would come 支援する to dinner. The old wintry 支店s of chandeliers in the room where the mouldering （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was spread, had been lighted while we were out, and 行方不明になる Havisham was in her 議長，司会を務める and waiting for me.

It was like 押し進めるing the 議長，司会を務める itself 支援する into the past, when we began the old slow 回路・連盟 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about the ashes of the bridal feast. But, in the funereal room, with that 人物／姿／数字 of the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な fallen 支援する in the 議長，司会を務める 直す／買収する，八百長をするing its 注目する，もくろむs upon her, Estella looked more 有望な and beautiful than before, and I was under stronger enchantment.

The time so melted away, that our 早期に dinner-hour drew の近くに at 手渡す, and Estella left us to 準備する herself. We had stopped 近づく the centre of the long （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and 行方不明になる Havisham, with one of her withered 武器 stretched out of the 議長，司会を務める, 残り／休憩（する）d that clenched 手渡す upon the yellow cloth. As Estella looked 支援する over her shoulder before going out at the door, 行方不明になる Havisham kissed that 手渡す to her, with a ravenous intensity that was of its 肉親，親類d やめる dreadful.

Then, Estella 存在 gone and we two left alone, she turned to me, and said in a whisper:

"Is she beautiful, graceful, 井戸／弁護士席-grown? Do you admire her?"

"Everybody must who sees her, 行方不明になる Havisham."

She drew an arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する my neck, and drew my 長，率いる の近くに 負かす／撃墜する to hers as she sat in the 議長，司会を務める. "Love her, love her, love her! How does she use you?"

Before I could answer (if I could have answered so difficult a question at all), she repeated, "Love her, love her, love her! If she favours you, love her. If she 負傷させるs you, love her. If she 涙／ほころびs your heart to pieces—and as it gets older and stronger, it will 涙／ほころび deeper—love her, love her, love her!"

Never had I seen such 熱烈な 切望 as was joined to her utterance of these words. I could feel the muscles of the thin arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する my neck, swell with the vehemence that 所有するd her.

"Hear me, Pip! I 可決する・採択するd her to be loved. I bred her and educated her, to be loved. I developed her into what she is, that she might be loved. Love her!"

She said the word often enough, and there could be no 疑問 that she meant to say it; but if the often repeated word had been hate instead of love—despair—復讐—悲惨な death—it could not have sounded from her lips more like a 悪口を言う／悪態.

"I'll tell you," said she, in the same hurried 熱烈な whisper, "what real love is. It is blind devotion, unquestioning self-humiliation, utter submission, 信用 and belief against yourself and against the whole world, giving up your whole heart and soul to the smiter—as I did!"

When she （機の）カム to that, and to a wild cry that followed that, I caught her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the waist. For she rose up in the 議長，司会を務める, in her shroud of a dress, and struck at the 空気／公表する as if she would as soon have struck herself against the 塀で囲む and fallen dead.

All this passed in a few seconds. As I drew her 負かす／撃墜する into her 議長，司会を務める, I was conscious of a scent that I knew, and turning, saw my 後見人 in the room.

He always carried (I have not yet について言及するd it, I think) a pocket-handkerchief of rich silk and of 課すing 割合s, which was of 広大な／多数の／重要な value to him in his profession. I have seen him so terrify a （弁護士の）依頼人 or a 証言，証人／目撃する by ceremoniously 広げるing this pocket-handkerchief as if he were すぐに going to blow his nose, and then pausing, as if he knew he should not have time to do it before such （弁護士の）依頼人 or 証言，証人／目撃する committed himself, that the self-committal has followed 直接／まっすぐに, やめる as a 事柄 of course. When I saw him in the room, he had this expressive pockethandkerchief in both 手渡すs, and was looking at us. On 会合 my 注目する，もくろむ, he said plainly, by a momentary and silent pause in that 態度, "Indeed? Singular!" and then put the handkerchief to its 権利 use with wonderful 影響.

行方不明になる Havisham had seen him as soon as I, and was (like everybody else) afraid of him. She made a strong 試みる／企てる to compose herself, and stammered that he was as punctual as ever.

"As punctual as ever," he repeated, coming up to us. "(How do you do, Pip? Shall I give you a ride, 行方不明になる Havisham? Once 一連の会議、交渉／完成する?) And so you are here, Pip?"

I told him when I had arrived, and how 行方不明になる Havisham had wished me to come and see Estella. To which he replied, "Ah! Very 罰金 young lady!" Then he 押し進めるd 行方不明になる Havisham in her 議長，司会を務める before him, with one of his large 手渡すs, and put the other in his trousers-pocket as if the pocket were 十分な of secrets.

"井戸／弁護士席, Pip! How often have you seen 行方不明になる Estella before?" said he, when he （機の）カム to a stop.

"How often?"

"Ah! How many times? Ten thousand times?"

"Oh! Certainly not so many."

"Twice?"

"Jaggers," interposed 行方不明になる Havisham, much to my 救済; "leave my Pip alone, and go with him to your dinner."

He 従うd, and we groped our way 負かす／撃墜する the dark stairs together. While we were still on our way to those detached apartments across the 覆うd yard at the 支援する, he asked me how often I had seen 行方不明になる Havisham eat and drink; 申し込む／申し出ing me a breadth of choice, as usual, between a hundred times and once.

I considered, and said, "Never."

"And never will, Pip," he retorted, with a frowning smile. "She has never 許すd herself to be seen doing either, since she lived this 現在の life of hers. She wanders about in the night, and then lays 手渡すs on such food as she takes."

"Pray, sir," said I, "may I ask you a question?"

"You may," said he, "and I may 拒絶する／低下する to answer it. Put your question."

"Estella's 指名する. Is it Havisham or—?" I had nothing to 追加する.

"Or what?" said he.

"Is it Havisham?"

"It is Havisham."

This brought us to the dinner-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, where she and Sarah Pocket を待つd us. Mr. Jaggers 統括するd, Estella sat opposite to him, I 直面するd my green and yellow friend. We dined very 井戸／弁護士席, and were waited on by a maid-servant whom I had never seen in all my comings and goings, but who, for anything I know, had been in that mysterious house the whole time. After dinner, a 瓶／封じ込める of choice old port was placed before my 後見人 (he was evidently 井戸／弁護士席 熟知させるd with the vintage), and the two ladies left us.

Anything to equal the 決定するd reticence of Mr. Jaggers under that roof, I never saw どこかよそで, even in him. He kept his very looks to himself, and scarcely directed his 注目する，もくろむs to Estella's 直面する once during dinner. When she spoke to him, he listened, and in 予定 course answered, but never looked at her, that I could see. On the other 手渡す, she often looked at him, with 利益／興味 and curiosity, if not 不信, but his 直面する never, showed the least consciousness. Throughout dinner he took a 乾燥した，日照りの delight in making Sarah Pocket greener and yellower, by often referring in conversation with me to my 期待s; but here, again, he showed no consciousness, and even made it appear that he だまし取るd—and even did だまし取る, though I don't know how—those 言及／関連s out of my innocent self.

And when he and I were left alone together, he sat with an 空気／公表する upon him of general lying by in consequence of （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） he 所有するd, that really was too much for me. He cross-診察するd his very ワイン when he had nothing else in 手渡す. He held it between himself and the candle, tasted the port, rolled it in his mouth, swallowed it, looked at his glass again, smelt the port, tried it, drank it, filled again, and cross-診察するd the glass again, until I was as nervous as if I had known the ワイン to be telling him something to my disadvantage. Three or four times I feebly thought I would start conversation; but whenever he saw me going to ask him anything, he looked at me with his glass in his 手渡す, and rolling his ワイン about in his mouth, as if requesting me to take notice that it was of no use, for he couldn't answer.

I think 行方不明になる Pocket was conscious that the sight of me 伴う／関わるd her in the danger of 存在 goaded to madness, and perhaps 涙／ほころびing off her cap—which was a very hideous one, in the nature of a muslin mop—and まき散らすing the ground with her hair—which assuredly had never grown on her 長，率いる. She did not appear when we afterwards went up to 行方不明になる Havisham's room, and we four played at whist. In the interval, 行方不明になる Havisham, in a fantastic way, had put some of the most beautiful jewels from her dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する into Estella's hair, and about her bosom and 武器; and I saw even my 後見人 look at her from under his 厚い eyebrows, and raise them a little, when her loveliness was before him, with those rich 紅潮／摘発するs of glitter and colour in it.

Of the manner and extent to which he took our trumps into 保護／拘留, and （機の）カム out with mean little cards at the ends of 手渡すs, before which the glory of our Kings and Queens was utterly abased, I say nothing; nor, of the feeling that I had, 尊敬（する）・点ing his looking upon us 本人自身で in the light of three very obvious and poor riddles that he had 設立する out long ago. What I 苦しむd from, was the incompatibility between his 冷淡な presence and my feelings に向かって Estella. It was not that I knew I could never 耐える to speak to him about her, that I knew I could never 耐える to hear him creak his boots at her, that I knew I could never 耐える to see him wash his 手渡すs of her; it was, that my 賞賛 should be within a foot or two of him—it was, that my feelings should be in the same place with him—that was the agonizing circumstance.

We played until nine o'clock, and then it was arranged that when Estella （機の）カム to London I should be forewarned of her coming and should 会合，会う her at the coach; and then I took leave of her, and touched her and left her.

My 後見人 lay at the Boar in the next room to 地雷. Far into the night, 行方不明になる Havisham's words, "Love her, love her, love her!" sounded in my ears. I adapted them for my own repetition, and said to my pillow, "I love her, I love her, I love her!" hundreds of times. Then, a burst of 感謝 （機の）カム upon me, that she should be 運命にあるd for me, once the blacksmith's boy. Then, I thought if she were, as I 恐れるd, by no means rapturously 感謝する for that 運命 yet, when would she begin to be 利益／興味d in me? When should I awaken the heart within her, that was mute and sleeping now?

Ah me! I thought those were high and 広大な／多数の／重要な emotions. But I never thought there was anything low and small in my keeping away from Joe, because I knew she would be contemptuous of him. It was but a day gone, and Joe had brought the 涙／ほころびs into my 注目する，もくろむs; they had soon 乾燥した，日照りのd,—GOD 許す me!—soon 乾燥した，日照りのd.

一時期／支部 30

After 井戸／弁護士席 considering the 事柄 while I was dressing at the Blue Boar in the morning, I 解決するd to tell my 後見人 that I 疑問d Orlick's 存在 the 権利 sort of man to fill a 地位，任命する of 信用 at 行方不明になる Havisham's. "Why, of course he is not the 権利 sort of man, Pip," said my 後見人, comfortably 満足させるd beforehand on the general 長，率いる, "because the man who fills the 地位，任命する of 信用 never is the 権利 sort of man." It seemed やめる to put him into spirits, to find that this particular 地位，任命する was not exceptionally held by the 権利 sort of man, and he listened in a 満足させるd manner while I told him what knowledge I had of Orlick. "Very good, Pip," he 観察するd, when I had 結論するd, "I'll go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する presently, and 支払う／賃金 our friend off." Rather alarmed by this 要約 活動／戦闘, I was for a little 延期する, and even hinted that our friend himself might be difficult to を取り引きする. "Oh no he won't," said my 後見人, making his pocket-handkerchief-point, with perfect 信用／信任; "I should like to see him argue the question with me."

As we were going 支援する together to London by the 中央の-day coach, and as I breakfasted under such terrors of Pumblechook that I could scarcely 持つ／拘留する my cup, this gave me an 適切な時期 of 説 that I 手配中の，お尋ね者 a walk, and that I would go on along the London-road while Mr. Jaggers was 占領するd, if he would let the coachman know that I would get into my place when overtaken. I was thus enabled to 飛行機で行く from the Blue Boar すぐに after breakfast. By then making a 宙返り飛行 of about a couple of miles into the open country at the 支援する of Pumblechook's 前提s, I got 一連の会議、交渉／完成する into the High-street again, a little beyond that 落し穴, and felt myself in comparative 安全.

It was 利益／興味ing to be in the 静かな old town once more, and it was not disagreeable to be here and there suddenly 認めるd and 星／主役にするd after. One or two of the tradespeople even darted out of their shops and went a little way 負かす／撃墜する the street before me, that they might turn, as if they had forgotten something, and pass me 直面する to 直面する—on which occasions I don't know whether they or I made the worse pretence; they of not doing it, or I of not seeing it. Still my position was a distinguished one, and I was not at all 不満な with it, until 運命／宿命 threw me in the way of that 制限のない miscreant, Trabb's boy.

Casting my 注目する，もくろむs along the street at a 確かな point of my 進歩, I beheld Trabb's boy approaching, 攻撃するing himself with an empty blue 捕らえる、獲得する. みなすing that a serene and unconscious contemplation of him would best beseem me, and would be most likely to 鎮圧する his evil mind, I 前進するd with that 表現 of countenance, and was rather congratulating myself on my success, when suddenly the 膝s of Trabb's boy smote together, his hair uprose, his cap fell off, he trembled violently in every 四肢, staggered out into the road, and crying to the populace, "持つ／拘留する me! I'm so 脅すd!" feigned to be in a paroxysm of terror and contrition, occasioned by the dignity of my 外見. As I passed him, his teeth loudly chattered in his 長，率いる, and with every 示す of extreme humiliation, he prostrated himself in the dust.

This was a hard thing to 耐える, but this was nothing. I had not 前進するd another two hundred yards, when, to my inexpressible terror, amazement, and indignation, I again beheld Trabb's boy approaching. He was coming 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a 狭くする corner. His blue 捕らえる、獲得する was slung over his shoulder, honest 産業 beamed in his 注目する，もくろむs, a 決意 to proceed to Trabb's with cheerful briskness was 示すd in his gait. With a shock he became aware of me, and was 厳しく visited as before; but this time his 動議 was rotatory, and he staggered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する me with 膝s more afflicted, and with uplifted 手渡すs as if beseeching for mercy. His sufferings were あられ／賞賛するd with the greatest joy by a knot of 観客s, and I felt utterly confounded.

I had not got as much その上の 負かす／撃墜する the street as the 地位，任命する-office, when I again beheld Trabb's boy 狙撃 一連の会議、交渉／完成する by a 支援する way. This time, he was 完全に changed. He wore the blue 捕らえる、獲得する in the manner of my 広大な／多数の／重要な-coat, and was strutting along the pavement に向かって me on the opposite 味方する of the street, …に出席するd by a company of delighted young friends to whom he from time to time exclaimed, with a wave of his 手渡す, "Don't know yah!" Words cannot 明言する／公表する the 量 of aggravation and 傷害 wreaked upon me by Trabb's boy, when, passing abreast of me, he pulled up his shirt-collar, twined his 味方する-hair, stuck an arm akimbo, and smirked extravagantly by, wriggling his 肘s and 団体／死体, and drawling to his attendants, "Don't know yah, don't know yah, pon my soul don't know yah!" The 不名誉 attendant on his すぐに afterwards taking to crowing and 追求するing me across the 橋（渡しをする） with crows, as from an exceedingly dejected fowl who had known me when I was a blacksmith, 最高潮に達するd the 不名誉 with which I left the town, and was, so to speak, 排除する／（飛行機などから）緊急脱出するd by it into the open country.

But unless I had taken the life of Trabb's boy on that occasion, I really do not even now see what I could have done save 耐える. To have struggled with him in the street, or to have exacted any lower recompense from him than his heart's best 血, would have been futile and degrading. Moreover, he was a boy whom no man could 傷つける; an invulnerable and dodging serpent who, when chased into a corner, flew out again between his captor's 脚s, scornfully yelping. I wrote, however, to Mr. Trabb by next day's 地位，任命する, to say that Mr. Pip must 拒絶する／低下する to 取引，協定 その上の with one who could so far forget what he 借りがあるd to the best 利益／興味s of society, as to 雇う a boy who excited Loathing in every respectable mind.

The coach, with Mr. Jaggers inside, （機の）カム up in 予定 time, and I took my box-seat again, and arrived in London 安全な—but not sound, for my heart was gone. As soon as I arrived, I sent a penitential codfish and バーレル／樽 of oysters to Joe (as 賠償 for not having gone myself), and then went on to Barnard's Inn.

I 設立する Herbert dining on 冷淡な meat, and delighted to welcome me 支援する. Having despatched The Avenger to the coffee-house for an 新規加入 to the dinner, I felt that I must open my breast that very evening to my friend and chum. As 信用／信任 was out of the question with The Avenger in the hall, which could 単に be regarded in the light of an 賭け金-議会 to the keyhole, I sent him to the Play. A better proof of the severity of my bondage to that taskmaster could scarcely be afforded, than the degrading 転換s to which I was 絶えず driven to find him 雇用. So mean is extremity, that I いつかs sent him to Hyde Park Corner to see what o'clock it was.

Dinner done and we sitting with our feet upon the fender, I said to Herbert, "My dear Herbert, I have something very particular to tell you."

"My dear Handel," he returned, "I shall esteem and 尊敬（する）・点 your 信用／信任."

"It 関心s myself, Herbert," said I, "and one other person."

Herbert crossed his feet, looked at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 with his 長，率いる on one 味方する, and having looked at it in vain for some time, looked at me because I didn't go on.

"Herbert," said I, laying my 手渡す upon his 膝, "I love—I adore—Estella."

Instead of 存在 transfixed, Herbert replied in an 平易な 事柄-of-course way, "正確に／まさに. 井戸／弁護士席?"

"井戸／弁護士席, Herbert? Is that all you say? 井戸／弁護士席?"

"What next, I mean?" said Herbert. "Of course I know that."

"How do you know it?" said I.

"How do I know it, Handel? Why, from you."

"I never told you."

"Told me! You have never told me when you have got your hair 削減（する）, but I have had senses to perceive it. You have always adored her, ever since I have known you. You brought your adoration and your portmanteau here, together. Told me! Why, you have always told me all day long. When you told me your own story, you told me plainly that you began adoring her the first time you saw her, when you were very young indeed."

"Very 井戸／弁護士席, then," said I, to whom this was a new and not unwelcome light, "I have never left off adoring her. And she has come 支援する, a most beautiful and most elegant creature. And I saw her yesterday. And if I adored her before, I now doubly adore her."

"Lucky for you then, Handel," said Herbert, "that you are 選ぶd out for her and allotted to her. Without encroaching on forbidden ground, we may 投機・賭ける to say that there can be no 疑問 between ourselves of that fact. Have you any idea yet, of Estella's 見解（をとる）s on the adoration question?"

I shook my 長，率いる gloomily. "Oh! She is thousands of miles away, from me," said I.

"Patience, my dear Handel: time enough, time enough. But you have something more to say?"

"I am ashamed to say it," I returned, "and yet it's no worse to say it than to think it. You call me a lucky fellow. Of course, I am. I was a blacksmith's boy but yesterday; I am—what shall I say I am—to-day?"

"Say, a good fellow, if you want a phrase," returned Herbert, smiling, and clapping his 手渡す on the 支援する of 地雷, "a good fellow, with impetuosity and hesitation, boldness and diffidence, 活動／戦闘 and dreaming, curiously mixed in him."

I stopped for a moment to consider whether there really was this mixture in my character. On the whole, I by no means 認めるd the 分析, but thought it not 価値（がある） 論争ing.

"When I ask what I am to call myself to-day, Herbert," I went on, "I 示唆する what I have in my thoughts. You say I am lucky. I know I have done nothing to raise myself in life, and that Fortune alone has raised me; that is 存在 very lucky. And yet, when I think of Estella—"

("And when don't you, you know?" Herbert threw in, with his 注目する，もくろむs on the 解雇する／砲火／射撃; which I thought 肉親，親類d and 同情的な of him.)

"—Then, my dear Herbert, I cannot tell you how 扶養家族 and uncertain I feel, and how exposed to hundreds of chances. 避けるing forbidden ground, as you did just now, I may still say that on the constancy of one person (指名するing no person) all my 期待s depend. And at the best, how 不明確な／無期限の and unsatisfactory, only to know so ばく然と what they are!" In 説 this, I relieved my mind of what had always been there, more or いっそう少なく, though no 疑問 most since yesterday.

"Now, Handel," Herbert replied, in his gay 希望に満ちた way, "it seems to me that in the despondency of the tender passion, we are looking into our gift-horse's mouth with a magnifying-glass. Likewise, it seems to me that, concentrating our attention on the examination, we altogether overlook one of the best points of the animal. Didn't you tell me that your 後見人, Mr. Jaggers, told you in the beginning, that you were not endowed with 期待s only? And even if he had not told you so—though that is a very large If, I 認める—could you believe that of all men in London, Mr. Jaggers is the man to 持つ／拘留する his 現在の relations に向かって you unless he were sure of his ground?"

I said I could not 否定する that this was a strong point. I said it (people often do so, in such 事例／患者s) like a rather 気が進まない 譲歩 to truth and 司法（官）;—as if I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 否定する it!

"I should think it was a strong point," said Herbert, "and I should think you would be puzzled to imagine a stronger; as to the 残り／休憩（する）, you must 企て，努力，提案 your 後見人's time, and he must 企て，努力，提案 his （弁護士の）依頼人's time. You'll be one-and-twenty before you know where you are, and then perhaps you'll get some その上の enlightenment. At all events, you'll be nearer getting it, for it must come at last."

"What a 希望に満ちた disposition you have!" said I, gratefully admiring his cheery ways.

"I せねばならない have," said Herbert, "for I have not much else. I must 認める, by-the-bye, that the good sense of what I have just said is not my own, but my father's. The only 発言／述べる I ever heard him make on your story, was the final one: "The thing is settled and done, or Mr. Jaggers would not be in it." And now before I say anything more about my father, or my father's son, and 返す 信用／信任 with 信用／信任, I want to make myself 本気で disagreeable to you for a moment—前向きに／確かに repulsive."

"You won't 後継する," said I.

"Oh yes I shall!" said he. "One, two, three, and now I am in for it. Handel, my good fellow;" though he spoke in this light トン, he was very much in earnest: "I have been thinking since we have been talking with our feet on this fender, that Estella surely cannot be a 条件 of your 相続物件, if she was never referred to by your 後見人. Am I 権利 in so understanding what you have told me, as that he never referred to her, 直接／まっすぐに or 間接に, in any way? Never even hinted, for instance, that your patron might have 見解（をとる）s as to your marriage 最終的に?"

"Never."

"Now, Handel, I am やめる 解放する／自由な from the flavour of sour grapes, upon my soul and honour! Not 存在 bound to her, can you not detach yourself from her? I told you I should be disagreeable."

I turned my 長，率いる aside, for, with a 急ぐ and a sweep, like the old 沼 勝利，勝つd coming up from the sea, a feeling like that which had subdued me on the morning when I left the (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む, when the もやs were solemnly rising, and when I laid my 手渡す upon the village finger-地位，任命する, smote upon my heart again. There was silence between us for a little while.

"Yes; but my dear Handel," Herbert went on, as if we had been talking instead of silent, "its having been so 堅固に rooted in the breast of a boy whom nature and circumstances made so romantic, （判決などを）下すs it very serious. Think of her bringing-up, and think of 行方不明になる Havisham. Think of what she is herself (now I am repulsive and you abominate me). This may lead to 哀れな things."

"I know it, Herbert," said I, with my 長，率いる still turned away, "but I can't help it."

"You can't detach yourself?"

"No. Impossible!"

"You can't try, Handel?"

"No. Impossible!"

"井戸／弁護士席!" said Herbert, getting up with a lively shake as if he had been asleep, and stirring the 解雇する／砲火／射撃; "now I'll endeavour to make myself agreeable again!"

So he went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room and shook the curtains out, put the 議長，司会を務めるs in their places, tidied the 調書をとる／予約するs and so 前へ／外へ that were lying about, looked into the hall, peeped into the letter-box, shut the door, and （機の）カム 支援する to his 議長，司会を務める by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃: where he sat 負かす／撃墜する, nursing his left 脚 in both 武器.

"I was going to say a word or two, Handel, 関心ing my father and my father's son. I am afraid it is scarcely necessary for my father's son to 発言／述べる that my father's 設立 is not 特に brilliant in its housekeeping."

"There is always plenty, Herbert," said I: to say something encouraging.

"Oh yes! and so the dustman says, I believe, with the strongest 是認, and so does the 海洋-蓄える／店 shop in the 支援する street. 厳粛に, Handel, for the 支配する is 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な enough, you know how it is, 同様に as I do. I suppose there was a time once when my father had not given 事柄s up; but if ever there was, the time is gone. May I ask you if you have ever had an 適切な時期 of 発言／述べるing, 負かす／撃墜する in your part of the country, that the children of not 正確に／まさに suitable marriages, are always most 特に anxious to be married?"

This was such a singular question, that I asked him in return, "Is it so?"

"I don't know," said Herbert, "that's what I want to know. Because it is decidedly the 事例／患者 with us. My poor sister Charlotte who was next me and died before she was fourteen, was a striking example. Little Jane is the same. In her 願望（する） to be matrimonially 設立するd, you might suppose her to have passed her short 存在 in the perpetual contemplation of 国内の bliss. Little Alick in a frock has already made 手はず／準備 for his union with a suitable young person at Kew. And indeed, I think we are all engaged, except the baby."

"Then you are?" said I.

"I am," said Herbert; "but it's a secret."

I 保証するd him of my keeping the secret, and begged to be favoured with その上の particulars. He had spoken so sensibly and feelingly of my 証拠不十分 that I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know something about his strength.

"May I ask the 指名する?" I said.

"指名する of Clara," said Herbert.

"Live in London?"

"Yes. Perhaps I せねばならない について言及する," said Herbert, who had become curiously crestfallen and meek, since we entered on the 利益／興味ing 主題, "that she is rather below my mother's nonsensical family notions. Her father had to do with the victualling of 乗客-ships. I think he was a 種類 of purser."

"What is he now?" said I.

"He's an 無効の now," replied Herbert.

"Living on—?"

"On the first 床に打ち倒す," said Herbert. Which was not at all what I meant, for I had ーするつもりであるd my question to 適用する to his means. "I have never seen him, for he has always kept his room 総計費, since I have known Clara. But I have heard him 絶えず. He makes tremendous 列／漕ぐ／騒動s—roars, and pegs at the 床に打ち倒す with some frightful 器具." In looking at me and then laughing heartily, Herbert for the time 回復するd his usual lively manner.

"Don't you 推定する／予想する to see him?" said I.

"Oh yes, I 絶えず 推定する／予想する to see him," returned Herbert, "because I never hear him, without 推定する／予想するing him to come 宙返り／暴落するing through the 天井. But I don't know how long the rafters may 持つ／拘留する."

When he had once more laughed heartily, he became meek again, and told me that the moment he began to realize 資本／首都, it was his 意向 to marry this young lady. He 追加するd as a self-evident proposition, engendering low spirits, "But you can't marry, you know, while you're looking about you."

As we 熟視する／熟考するd the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and as I thought what a difficult 見通し to realize this same 資本／首都 いつかs was, I put my 手渡すs in my pockets. A 倍のd piece of paper in one of them attracting my attention, I opened it and 設立する it to be the playbill I had received from Joe, 親族 to the celebrated 地方の amateur of Roscian renown. "And bless my heart," I involuntarily 追加するd aloud, "it's to-night!"

This changed the 支配する in an instant, and made us hurriedly 解決する to go to the play. So, when I had 誓約（する）d myself to 慰安 and 扇動する Herbert in the 事件／事情／状勢 of his heart by all practicable and impracticable means, and when Herbert had told me that his affianced already knew me by 評判 and that I should be 現在のd to her, and when we had 温かく shaken 手渡すs upon our 相互の 信用／信任, we blew out our candles, made up our 解雇する／砲火／射撃, locked our door, and 問題／発行するd 前へ／外へ in 追求（する），探索（する） of Mr. Wopsle and Denmark.

一時期／支部 31

On our arrival in Denmark, we 設立する the king and queen of that country elevated in two arm-議長，司会を務めるs on a kitchen-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, 持つ／拘留するing a 法廷，裁判所. The whole of the Danish nobility were in 出席; consisting of a noble boy in the wash-leather boots of a gigantic ancestor, a venerable Peer with a dirty 直面する who seemed to have risen from the people late in life, and the Danish chivalry with a 徹底的に捜す in its hair and a pair of white silk 脚s, and 現在のing on the whole a feminine 外見. My gifted townsman stood gloomily apart, with 倍のd 武器, and I could have wished that his curls and forehead had been more probable.

Several curious little circumstances transpired as the 活動／戦闘 proceeded. The late king of the country not only appeared to have been troubled with a cough at the time of his decease, but to have taken it with him to the tomb, and to have brought it 支援する. The 王室の phantom also carried a ghostly manuscript 一連の会議、交渉／完成する its truncheon, to which it had the 外見 of occasionally referring, and that, too, with an 空気／公表する of 苦悩 and a 傾向 to lose the place of 言及／関連 which were suggestive of a 明言する／公表する of mortality. It was this, I conceive, which led to the Shade's 存在 advised by the gallery to "turn over!"—a 推薦 which it took 極端に ill. It was likewise to be 公式文書，認めるd of this majestic spirit that 反して it always appeared with an 空気／公表する of having been out a long time and walked an 巨大な distance, it perceptibly （機の）カム from a closely contiguous 塀で囲む. This occasioned its terrors to be received derisively. The Queen of Denmark, a very buxom lady, though no 疑問 歴史的に brazen, was considered by the public to have too much 厚かましさ／高級将校連 about her; her chin 存在 大（公）使館員d to her diadem by a 幅の広い 禁止（する）d of that metal (as if she had a gorgeous toothache), her waist 存在 encircled by another, and each of her 武器 by another, so that she was 率直に について言及するd as "the kettledrum." The noble boy in the ancestral boots, was inconsistent; 代表するing himself, as it were in one breath, as an able 船員, a strolling actor, a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な-digger, a clergyman, and a person of the 最大の importance at a 法廷，裁判所 盗品故買者ing-match, on the 当局 of whose practised 注目する，もくろむ and nice 差別 the finest 一打／打撃s were 裁判官d. This 徐々に led to a want of toleration for him, and even—on his 存在 （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd in 宗教上の orders, and 拒絶する／低下するing to 成し遂げる the funeral service—to the general indignation taking the form of nuts. Lastly, Ophelia was a prey to such slow musical madness, that when, in course of time, she had taken off her white muslin scarf, 倍のd it up, and buried it, a sulky man who had been long 冷静な／正味のing his impatient nose against an アイロンをかける 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 in the 前線 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of the gallery, growled, "Now the baby's put to bed let's have supper!" Which, to say the least of it, was out of keeping.

Upon my unfortunate townsman all these 出来事/事件s 蓄積するd with playful 影響. Whenever that 決めかねて Prince had to ask a question or 明言する／公表する a 疑問, the public helped him out with it. As for example; on the question whether 'twas nobler in the mind to 苦しむ, some roared yes, and some no, and some inclining to both opinions said "投げ上げる／ボディチェックする up for it;" and やめる a 審議ing Society arose. When he asked what should such fellows as he do はうing between earth and heaven, he was encouraged with loud cries of "Hear, hear!" When he appeared with his 在庫／株ing disordered (its disorder 表明するd, によれば usage, by one very neat 倍の in the 最高の，を越す, which I suppose to be always got up with a flat アイロンをかける), a conversation took place in the gallery 尊敬（する）・点ing the paleness of his 脚, and whether it was occasioned by the turn the ghost had given him. On his taking the recorders—very like a little 黒人／ボイコット flute that had just been played in the orchestra and 手渡すd out at the door—he was called upon 全員一致で for 支配する Britannia. When he recommended the player not to saw the 空気／公表する thus, the sulky man said, "And don't you do it, neither; you're a 取引，協定 worse than him!" And I grieve to 追加する that peals of laughter 迎える／歓迎するd Mr. Wopsle on every one of these occasions.

But his greatest 裁判，公判s were in the churchyard: which had the 外見 of a primeval forest, with a 肉親，親類d of small ecclesiastical wash-house on one 味方する, and a turnpike gate on the other. Mr. Wopsle in a 包括的な 黒人／ボイコット cloak, 存在 descried entering at the turnpike, the gravedigger was admonished in a friendly way, "Look out! Here's the undertaker a-coming, to see how you're a-getting on with your work!" I believe it is 井戸／弁護士席 known in a 憲法の country that Mr. Wopsle could not かもしれない have returned the skull, after moralizing over it, without dusting his fingers on a white napkin taken from his breast; but even that innocent and 不可欠の 活動／戦闘 did not pass without the comment "Wai-ter!" The arrival of the 団体／死体 for interment (in an empty 黒人／ボイコット box with the lid 宙返り／暴落するing open), was the signal for a general joy which was much 高めるd by the 発見, の中で the 持参人払いのs, of an individual obnoxious to 身元確認，身分証明. The joy …に出席するd Mr. Wopsle through his struggle with Laertes on the brink of the orchestra and the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, and slackened no more until he had 宙返り／暴落するd the king off the kitchen-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and had died by インチs from the ankles 上向き.

We had made some pale 成果／努力s in the beginning to applaud Mr. Wopsle; but they were too hopeless to be 固執するd in. Therefore we had sat, feeling 熱心に for him, but laughing, にもかかわらず, from ear to ear. I laughed in spite of myself all the time, the whole thing was so droll; and yet I had a latent impression that there was something decidedly 罰金 in Mr. Wopsle's elocution—not for old 協会s' sake, I am afraid, but because it was very slow, very dreary, very 上りの／困難な and 負かす／撃墜する-hill, and very unlike any way in which any man in any natural circumstances of life or death ever 表明するd himself about anything. When the 悲劇 was over, and he had been called for and hooted, I said to Herbert, "Let us go at once, or perhaps we shall 会合，会う him."

We made all the haste we could 負かす／撃墜する-stairs, but we were not quick enough either. Standing at the door was a ユダヤ人の man with an unnatural 激しい smear of eyebrow, who caught my 注目する，もくろむs as we 前進するd, and said, when we （機の）カム up with him:

"Mr. Pip and friend?"

身元 of Mr. Pip and friend 自白するd.

"Mr. Waldengarver," said the man, "would be glad to have the honour."

"Waldengarver?" I repeated—when Herbert murmured in my ear, "Probably Wopsle."

"Oh!" said I. "Yes. Shall we follow you?"

"A few steps, please." When we were in a 味方する alley, he turned and asked, "How did you think he looked? I dressed him."

I don't know what he had looked like, except a funeral; with the 新規加入 of a large Danish sun or 星／主役にする hanging 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck by a blue 略章, that had given him the 外見 of 存在 insured in some 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 解雇する／砲火／射撃 Office. But I said he had looked very nice.

"When he come to the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な," said our conductor, "he showed his cloak beautiful. But, 裁判官ing from the wing, it looked to me that when he see the ghost in the queen's apartment, he might have made more of his stockings."

I modestly assented, and we all fell through a little dirty swing door, into a sort of hot packing-事例／患者 すぐに behind it. Here Mr. Wopsle was divesting himself of his Danish 衣料品s, and here there was just room for us to look at him over one another's shoulders, by keeping the packing-事例／患者 door, or lid, wide open.

"Gentlemen," said Mr. Wopsle, "I am proud to see you. I hope, Mr. Pip, you will excuse my sending 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. I had the happiness to know you in former times, and the 演劇 has ever had a （人命などを）奪う，主張する which has ever been 定評のある, on the noble and the 豊富な."

一方／合間, Mr. Waldengarver, in a frightful perspiration, was trying to get himself out of his princely sables.

"肌 the stockings off, Mr. Waldengarver," said the owner of that 所有物／資産／財産, "or you'll 破産した／（警察が）手入れする 'em. 破産した／（警察が）手入れする 'em, and you'll 破産した／（警察が）手入れする five-and-thirty shillings. Shakspeare never was complimented with a finer pair. Keep 静かな in your 議長，司会を務める now, and leave 'em to me."

With that, he went upon his 膝s, and began to flay his 犠牲者; who, on the first 在庫／株ing coming off, would certainly have fallen over backward with his 議長，司会を務める, but for there 存在 no room to 落ちる anyhow.

I had been afraid until then to say a word about the play. But then, Mr. Waldengarver looked up at us complacently, and said:

"Gentlemen, how did it seem to you, to go, in 前線?"

Herbert said from behind (at the same time poking me), "capitally." So I said "capitally."

"How did you like my reading of the character, gentlemen?" said Mr. Waldengarver, almost, if not やめる, with patronage.

Herbert said from behind (again poking me), "大規模な and 固める／コンクリート." So I said boldly, as if I had 起こる／始まるd it, and must beg to 主張する upon it, "大規模な and 固める／コンクリート."

"I am glad to have your approbation, gentlemen," said Mr. Waldengarver, with an 空気／公表する of dignity, in spite of his 存在 ground against the 塀で囲む at the time, and 持つ／拘留するing on by the seat of the 議長，司会を務める.

"But I'll tell you one thing, Mr. Waldengarver," said the man who was on his 膝s, "in which you're out in your reading. Now mind! I don't care who says contrairy; I tell you so. You're out in your reading of Hamlet when you get your 脚s in profile. The last Hamlet as I dressed, made the same mistakes in his reading at rehearsal, till I got him to put a large red wafer on each of his 向こうずねs, and then at that rehearsal (which was the last) I went in 前線, sir, to the 支援する of the 炭坑，オーケストラ席, and whenever his reading brought him into profile, I called out "I don't see no wafers!" And at night his reading was lovely."

Mr. Waldengarver smiled at me, as much as to say "a faithful 扶養家族—I overlook his folly;" and then said aloud, "My 見解（をとる） is a little classic and thoughtful for them here; but they will 改善する, they will 改善する."

Herbert and I said together, Oh, no 疑問 they would 改善する.

"Did you 観察する, gentlemen," said Mr. Waldengarver, "that there was a man in the gallery who endeavoured to cast derision on the service—I mean, the 代表?"

We basely replied that we rather thought we had noticed such a man. I 追加するd, "He was drunk, no 疑問."

"Oh dear no, sir," said Mr. Wopsle, "not drunk. His 雇用者 would see to that, sir. His 雇用者 would not 許す him to be drunk."

"You know his 雇用者?" said I.

Mr. Wopsle shut his 注目する，もくろむs, and opened them again; 成し遂げるing both 儀式s very slowly. "You must have 観察するd, gentlemen," said he, "an ignorant and a 露骨な／あからさまの ass, with a rasping throat and a countenance expressive of low malignity, who went through—I will not say 支えるd—the 役割 (if I may use a French 表現) of Claudius King of Denmark. That is his 雇用者, gentlemen. Such is the profession!"

Without distinctly knowing whether I should have been more sorry for Mr. Wopsle if he had been in despair, I was so sorry for him as it was, that I took the 適切な時期 of his turning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to have his を締めるs put on—which jostled us out at the doorway—to ask Herbert what he thought of having him home to supper? Herbert said he thought it would be 肉親，親類d to do so; therefore I 招待するd him, and he went to Barnard's with us, wrapped up to the 注目する，もくろむs, and we did our best for him, and he sat until two o'clock in the morning, reviewing his success and developing his 計画（する）s. I forget in 詳細（に述べる） what they were, but I have a general recollection that he was to begin with 生き返らせるing the 演劇, and to end with 鎮圧するing it; inasmuch as his decease would leave it utterly bereft and without a chance or hope.

Miserably I went to bed after all, and miserably thought of Estella, and miserably dreamed that my 期待s were all cancelled, and that I had to give my 手渡す in marriage to Herbert's Clara, or play Hamlet to 行方不明になる Havisham's Ghost, before twenty thousand people, without knowing twenty words of it.

一時期／支部 32

One day when I was busy with my 調書をとる／予約するs and Mr. Pocket, I received a 公式文書，認める by the 地位，任命する, the mere outside of which threw me into a 広大な／多数の／重要な ぱたぱたする; for, though I had never seen the handwriting in which it was 演説（する）／住所d, I divined whose 手渡す it was. It had no 始める，決める beginning, as Dear Mr. Pip, or Dear Pip, or Dear Sir, or Dear Anything, but ran thus:

"I am to come to London the day after to-morrow by the 中央の-day coach. I believe it was settled you should 会合，会う me? At all events 行方不明になる Havisham has that impression, and I 令状 in obedience to it. She sends you her regard.

"Yours, ESTELLA."

If there had been time, I should probably have ordered several 控訴s of 着せる／賦与するs for this occasion; but as there was not, I was fain to be content with those I had. My appetite 消えるd 即時に, and I knew no peace or 残り／休憩（する） until the day arrived. Not that its arrival brought me either; for, then I was worse than ever, and began haunting the coach-office in 支持を得ようと努めるd-street, Cheapside, before the coach had left the Blue Boar in our town. For all that I knew this perfectly 井戸／弁護士席, I still felt as if it were not 安全な to let the coach-office be out of my sight longer than five minutes at a time; and in this 条件 of unreason I had 成し遂げるd the first half-hour of a watch of four or five hours, when Wemmick ran against me.

"Halloa, Mr. Pip," said he; "how do you do? I should hardly have thought this was your （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域."

I explained that I was waiting to 会合，会う somebody who was coming up by coach, and I 問い合わせd after the 城 and the 老年の.

"Both 繁栄するing thankye," said Wemmick, "and 特に the 老年の. He's in wonderful feather. He'll be eighty-two next birthday. I have a notion of 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing eighty-two times, if the neighbourhood shouldn't complain, and that 大砲 of 地雷 should 証明する equal to the 圧力. However, this is not London talk. Where do you think I am going to?"

"To the office?" said I, for he was tending in that direction.

"Next thing to it," returned Wemmick, "I am going to Newgate. We are in a 銀行業者's-小包 事例／患者 just at 現在の, and I have been 負かす／撃墜する the road taking as squint at the scene of 活動／戦闘, and thereupon must have a word or two with our （弁護士の）依頼人."

"Did your （弁護士の）依頼人 commit the 強盗?" I asked.

"Bless your soul and 団体／死体, no," answered Wemmick, very drily. "But he is （刑事）被告 of it. So might you or I be. Either of us might be （刑事）被告 of it, you know."

"Only neither of us is," I 発言／述べるd.

"Yah!" said Wemmick, touching me on the breast with his forefinger; "you're a 深い one, Mr. Pip! Would you like to have a look at Newgate? Have you time to spare?"

I had so much time to spare, that the 提案 （機の）カム as a 救済, notwithstanding its irreconcilability with my latent 願望（する） to keep my 注目する，もくろむ on the coach-office. Muttering that I would make the 調査 whether I had time to walk with him, I went into the office, and ascertained from the clerk with the nicest precision and much to the trying of his temper, the earliest moment at which the coach could be 推定する／予想するd—which I knew beforehand, やめる 同様に as he. I then 再結合させるd Mr. Wemmick, and 影響する／感情ing to 協議する my watch and to be surprised by the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） I had received, 受託するd his 申し込む／申し出.

We were at Newgate in a few minutes, and we passed through the 宿泊する where some fetters were hanging up on the 明らかにする 塀で囲むs の中で the 刑務所，拘置所 支配するs, into the 内部の of the 刑務所，拘置所. At that time, 刑務所，拘置所s were much neglected, and the period of 誇張するd reaction consequent on all public wrong-doing—and which is always its heaviest and longest 罰—was still far off. So, felons were not 宿泊するd and fed better than 兵士s (to say nothing of paupers), and seldom 始める，決める 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to their 刑務所，拘置所s with the excusable 反対する of 改善するing the flavour of their soup. It was visiting time when Wemmick took me in; and a potman was going his 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs with beer; and the 囚人s, behind 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s in yards, were buying beer, and talking to friends; and a frouzy, ugly, disorderly, depressing scene it was.

It struck me that Wemmick walked の中で the 囚人s, much as a gardener might walk の中で his 工場／植物s. This was first put into my 長，率いる by his seeing a shoot that had come up in the night, and 説, "What, Captain Tom? Are you there? Ah, indeed!" and also, "Is that 黒人／ボイコット 法案 behind the cistern? Why I didn't look for you these two months; how do you find yourself?" 平等に in his stopping at the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s and …に出席するing to anxious whisperers—always singly—Wemmick with his 地位，任命する-office in an immovable 明言する／公表する, looked at them while in 会議／協議会, as if he were taking particular notice of the 前進する they had made, since last 観察するd, に向かって coming out in 十分な blow at their 裁判，公判.

He was 高度に popular, and I 設立する that he took the familiar department of Mr. Jaggers's 商売／仕事: though something of the 明言する／公表する of Mr. Jaggers hung about him too, forbidding approach beyond 確かな 限界s. His personal 承認 of each 連続する （弁護士の）依頼人 was 構成するd in a nod, and in his settling his hat a little easier on his 長，率いる with both 手渡すs, and then 強化するing the postoffice, and putting his 手渡すs in his pockets. In one or two instances, there was a difficulty 尊敬（する）・点ing the raising of 料金s, and then Mr. Wemmick, 支援 as far as possible from the insufficient money produced, said, "it's no use, my boy. I'm only a subordinate. I can't take it. Don't go on in that way with a subordinate. If you are unable to （不足などを）補う your quantum, my boy, you had better 演説（する）／住所 yourself to a 主要な／長／主犯; there are plenty of 主要な／長／主犯s in the profession, you know, and what is not 価値（がある） the while of one, may be 価値（がある） the while of another; that's my 推薦 to you, speaking as a subordinate. Don't try on useless 対策. Why should you? Now, who's next?"

Thus, we walked through Wemmick's 温室, until he turned to me and said, "Notice the man I shall shake 手渡すs with." I should have done so, without the 準備, as he had shaken 手渡すs with no one yet.

Almost as soon as he had spoken, a portly upright man (whom I can see now, as I 令状) in a 井戸／弁護士席-worn olive-coloured frock-coat, with a peculiar pallor over-spreading the red in his complexion, and 注目する，もくろむs that went wandering about when he tried to 直す／買収する，八百長をする them, （機の）カム up to a corner of the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s, and put his 手渡す to his hat—which had a greasy and fatty surface like 冷淡な broth—with a half-serious and half-jocose 軍の salute.

"陸軍大佐, to you!" said Wemmick; "how are you, 陸軍大佐?"

"All 権利, Mr. Wemmick."

"Everything was done that could be done, but the 証拠 was too strong for us, 陸軍大佐."

"Yes, it was too strong, sir—but I don't care."

"No, no," said Wemmick, coolly, "you don't care." Then, turning to me, "Served His Majesty this man. Was a 兵士 in the line and bought his 発射する／解雇する."

I said, "Indeed?" and the man's 注目する，もくろむs looked at me, and then looked over my 長，率いる, and then looked all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する me, and then he drew his 手渡す across his lips and laughed.

"I think I shall be out of this on Monday, sir," he said to Wemmick.

"Perhaps," returned my friend, "but there's no knowing."

"I am glad to have the chance of bidding you good-bye, Mr. Wemmick," said the man, stretching out his 手渡す between two 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s.

"Thankye," said Wemmick, shaking 手渡すs with him. "Same to you, 陸軍大佐."

"If what I had upon me when taken, had been real, Mr. Wemmick," said the man, unwilling to let his 手渡す go, "I should have asked the favour of your wearing another （犯罪の）一味—in acknowledgment of your attentions."

"I'll 受託する the will for the 行為," said Wemmick. "By-the-bye; you were やめる a pigeon-fancier." The man looked up at the sky. "I am told you had a remarkable 産む／飼育する of tumblers. Could you （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 any friend of yours to bring me a pair, of you've no その上の use for 'em?"

"It shall be done, sir?"

"All 権利," said Wemmick, "they shall be taken care of. Good afternoon, 陸軍大佐. Good-bye!" They shook 手渡すs again, and as we walked away Wemmick said to me, "A Coiner, a very good workman. The Recorder's 報告（する）／憶測 is made to-day, and he is sure to be 遂行する／発効させるd on Monday. Still you see, as far as it goes, a pair of pigeons are portable 所有物／資産／財産, all the same." With that, he looked 支援する, and nodded at this dead 工場／植物, and then cast his 注目する，もくろむs about him in walking out of the yard, as if he were considering what other マリファナ would go best in its place.

As we （機の）カム out of the 刑務所，拘置所 through the 宿泊する, I 設立する that the 広大な／多数の／重要な importance of my 後見人 was 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd by the turnkeys, no いっそう少なく than by those whom they held in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. "井戸／弁護士席, Mr. Wemmick," said the turnkey, who kept us between the two studded and spiked 宿泊する gates, and who carefully locked one before he 打ち明けるd the other, "what's Mr. Jaggers going to do with that waterside 殺人? Is he going to make it 過失致死, or what's he going to make of it?"

"Why don't you ask him?" returned Wemmick.

"Oh yes, I dare say!" said the turnkey.

"Now, that's the way with them here. Mr. Pip," 発言／述べるd Wemmick, turning to me with his 地位，任命する-office elongated. "They don't mind what they ask of me, the subordinate; but you'll never catch 'em asking any questions of my 主要な／長／主犯."

"Is this young gentleman one of the 'prentices or articled ones of your office?" asked the turnkey, with a grin at Mr. Wemmick's humour.

"There he goes again, you see!" cried Wemmick, "I told you so! Asks another question of the subordinate before his first is 乾燥した，日照りの! 井戸／弁護士席, supposing Mr. Pip is one of them?"

"Why then," said the turnkey, grinning again, "he knows what Mr. Jaggers is."

"Yah!" cried Wemmick, suddenly hitting out at the turnkey in a facetious way, "you're dumb as one of your own 重要なs when you have to do with my 主要な／長／主犯, you know you are. Let us out, you old fox, or I'll get him to bring an 活動／戦闘 against you for 誤った 監禁，拘置."

The turnkey laughed, and gave us good day, and stood laughing at us over the spikes of the wicket when we descended the steps into the street.

"Mind you, Mr. Pip," said Wemmick, 厳粛に in my ear, as he took my arm to be more confidential; "I don't know that Mr. Jaggers does a better thing than the way in which he keeps himself so high. He's always so high. His constant 高さ is of a piece with his 巨大な abilities. That 陸軍大佐 durst no more take leave of him, than that turnkey durst ask him his 意向s 尊敬（する）・点ing a 事例／患者. Then, between his 高さ and them, he slips in his subordinate—don't you see?—and so he has 'em, soul and 団体／死体."

I was very much impressed, and not for the first time, by my 後見人's subtlety. To 自白する the truth, I very heartily wished, and not for the first time, that I had had some other 後見人 of minor abilities.

Mr. Wemmick and I parted at the office in Little Britain, where suppliants for Mr. Jaggers's notice were ぐずぐず残る about as usual, and I returned to my watch in the street of the coach-office, with some three hours on 手渡す. I 消費するd the whole time in thinking how strange it was that I should be encompassed by all this taint of 刑務所，拘置所 and 罪，犯罪; that, in my childhood out on our lonely 沼s on a winter evening I should have first 遭遇（する）d it; that, it should have 再現するd on two occasions, starting out like a stain that was faded but not gone; that, it should in this new way pervade my fortune and 進歩. While my mind was thus engaged, I thought of the beautiful young Estella, proud and 精製するd, coming に向かって me, and I thought with 絶対の abhorrence of the contrast between the 刑務所，拘置所 and her. I wished that Wemmick had not met me, or that I had not 産する／生じるd to him and gone with him, so that, of all days in the year on this day, I might not have had Newgate in my breath and on my 着せる／賦与するs. I （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 the 刑務所，拘置所 dust off my feet as I sauntered to and fro, and I shook it out of my dress, and I exhaled its 空気／公表する from my 肺s. So 汚染するd did I feel, remembering who was coming, that the coach （機の）カム quickly after all, and I was not yet 解放する／自由な from the 国／地域ing consciousness of Mr. Wemmick's 温室, when I saw her 直面する at the coach window and her 手渡す waving to me.

What was the nameless 影をつくる／尾行する which again in that one instant had passed?

一時期／支部 33

In her furred travelling-dress, Estella seemed more delicately beautiful than she had ever seemed yet, even in my 注目する，もくろむs. Her manner was more winning than she had cared to let it be to me before, and I thought I saw 行方不明になる Havisham's 影響（力） in the change.

We stood in the Inn Yard while she pointed out her luggage to me, and when it was all collected I remembered—having forgotten everything but herself in the 一方／合間—that I knew nothing of her 目的地.

"I am going to Richmond," she told me. "Our lesson is, that there are two Richmonds, one in Surrey and one in Yorkshire, and that 地雷 is the Surrey Richmond. The distance is ten miles. I am to have a carriage, and you are to take me. This is my purse, and you are to 支払う／賃金 my 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s out of it. Oh, you must take the purse! We have no choice, you and I, but to obey our 指示／教授／教育s. We are not 解放する／自由な to follow our own 装置s, you and I."

As she looked at me in giving me the purse, I hoped there was an inner meaning in her words. She said them slightingly, but not with displeasure.

"A carriage will have to be sent for, Estella. Will you 残り／休憩（する） here a little?"

"Yes, I am to 残り／休憩（する） here a little, and I am to drink some tea, and you are to take care of me the while."

She drew her arm through 地雷, as if it must be done, and I requested a waiter who had been 星／主役にするing at the coach like a man who had never seen such a thing in his life, to show us a 私的な sitting-room. Upon that, he pulled out a napkin, as if it were a 魔法 手がかり（を与える） without which he couldn't find the way up-stairs, and led us to the 黒人／ボイコット 穴を開ける of the 設立: fitted up with a 減らすing mirror (やめる a superfluous article considering the 穴を開ける's 割合s), an anchovy sauce-cruet, and somebody's pattens. On my 反対するing to this 退却／保養地, he took us into another room with a dinner-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する for thirty, and in the grate a scorched leaf of a copy-調書をとる／予約する under a bushel of coal-dust. Having looked at this extinct conflagration and shaken his 長，率いる, he took my order: which, 証明するing to be 単に "Some tea for the lady," sent him out of the room in a very low 明言する／公表する of mind.

I was, and I am, sensible that the 空気／公表する of this 議会, in its strong combination of stable with soup-在庫／株, might have led one to infer that the coaching department was not doing 井戸／弁護士席, and that the 企業ing proprietor was boiling 負かす／撃墜する the horses for the refreshment department. Yet the room was all in all to me, Estella 存在 in it. I thought that with her I could have been happy there for life. (I was not at all happy there at the time, 観察する, and I knew it 井戸／弁護士席.)

"Where are you going to, at Richmond?" I asked Estella.

"I am going to live," said she, "at a 広大な／多数の／重要な expense, with a lady there, who has the 力／強力にする—or says she has—of taking me about, and introducing me, and showing people to me and showing me to people."

"I suppose you will be glad of variety and 賞賛?"

"Yes, I suppose so."

She answered so carelessly, that I said, "You speak of yourself as if you were some one else."

"Where did you learn how I speak of others? Come, come," said Estella, smiling delightfully, "you must not 推定する／予想する me to go to school to you; I must talk in my own way. How do you 栄える with Mr. Pocket?"

"I live やめる pleasantly there; at least—" It appeared to me that I was losing a chance.

"At least?" repeated Estella.

"As pleasantly as I could anywhere, away from you."

"You silly boy," said Estella, やめる composedly, "how can you talk such nonsense? Your friend Mr. Matthew, I believe, is superior to the 残り／休憩（する） of his family?"

"Very superior indeed. He is nobody's enemy—"

"Don't 追加する but his own," interposed Estella, "for I hate that class of man. But he really is disinterested, and above small jealousy and spite, I have heard?"

"I am sure I have every 推論する／理由 to say so."

"You have not every 推論する／理由 to say so of the 残り／休憩（する） of his people," said Estella, nodding at me with an 表現 of 直面する that was at once 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and 決起大会／結集させるing, "for they beset 行方不明になる Havisham with 報告（する）／憶測s and insinuations to your disadvantage. They watch you, misrepresent you, 令状 letters about you (匿名の／不明の いつかs), and you are the torment and the 占領／職業 of their lives. You can scarcely realize to yourself the 憎悪 those people feel for you."

"They do me no 害（を与える）, I hope?"

Instead of answering, Estella burst out laughing. This was very singular to me, and I looked at her in かなりの perplexity. When she left off—and she had not laughed languidly, but with real enjoyment—I said, in my diffident way with her:

"I hope I may suppose that you would not be amused if they did me any 害（を与える）."

"No, no you may be sure of that," said Estella. "You may be 確かな that I laugh because they fail. Oh, those people with 行方不明になる Havisham, and the 拷問s they を受ける!" She laughed again, and even now when she had told me why, her laughter was very singular to me, for I could not 疑問 its 存在 本物の, and yet it seemed too much for the occasion. I thought there must really be something more here than I knew; she saw the thought in my mind, and answered it.

"It is not 平易な for even you." said Estella, "to know what satisfaction it gives me to see those people 妨害するd, or what an enjoyable sense of the ridiculous I have when they are made ridiculous. For you were not brought up in that strange house from a mere baby. I was. You had not your little wits sharpened by their intriguing against you, 抑えるd and defenceless, under the mask of sympathy and pity and what not that is soft and soothing. I had. You did not 徐々に open your 一連の会議、交渉／完成する childish 注目する，もくろむs wider and wider to the 発見 of that impostor of a woman who calculates her 蓄える／店s of peace of mind for when she wakes up in the night. I did."

It was no laughing 事柄 with Estella now, nor was she 召喚するing these remembrances from any shallow place. I would not have been the 原因（となる） of that look of hers, for all my 期待s in a heap.

"Two things I can tell you," said Estella. "First, notwithstanding the proverb that constant dropping will wear away a 石／投石する, you may 始める，決める your mind at 残り／休憩（する） that these people never will—never would, in hundred years—impair your ground with 行方不明になる Havisham, in any particular, 広大な／多数の／重要な or small. Second, I am beholden to you as the 原因（となる） of their 存在 so busy and so mean in vain, and there is my 手渡す upon it."

As she gave it me playfully—for her darker mood had been but momentary—I held it and put it to my lips. "You ridiculous boy," said Estella, "will you never take 警告? Or do you kiss my 手渡す in the same spirit in which I once let you kiss my cheek?"

"What spirit was that?" said I.

"I must think a moment A spirit of contempt for the fawners and plotters."

"If I say yes, may I kiss the cheek again?"

"You should have asked before you touched the 手渡す. But, yes, if you like."

I leaned 負かす／撃墜する, and her 静める 直面する was like a statue's. "Now," said Estella, gliding away the instant I touched her cheek, "you are to take care that I have some tea, and you are to take me to Richmond."

Her 逆戻りするing to this トン as if our 協会 were 軍隊d upon us and we were mere puppets, gave me 苦痛; but everything in our intercourse did give me 苦痛. Whatever her トン with me happened to be, I could put no 信用 in it, and build no hope on it; and yet I went on against 信用 and against hope. Why repeat it a thousand times? So it always was.

I rang for the tea, and the waiter, 再現するing with his 魔法 手がかり（を与える）, brought in by degrees some fifty adjuncts to that refreshment but of tea not a glimpse. A teaboard, cups and saucers, plates, knives and forks (含むing carvers), spoons (さまざまな), saltcellars, a meek little muffin 限定するd with the 最大の 警戒 under a strong アイロンをかける cover, Moses in the bullrushes typified by a soft bit of butter in a 量 of parsley, a pale loaf with a 砕くd 長，率いる, two proof impressions of the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s of the kitchen 解雇する／砲火／射撃-place on triangular bits of bread, and 最終的に a fat family urn: which the waiter staggered in with, 表明するing in his countenance 重荷（を負わせる） and 苦しむing. After a 長引かせるd absence at this 行う／開催する／段階 of the entertainment, he at length （機の）カム 支援する with a casket of precious 外見 含む／封じ込めるing twigs. These I 法外なd in hot water, and so from the whole of these 器具s 抽出するd one cup of I don't know what, for Estella.

The 法案 paid, and the waiter remembered, and the ostler not forgotten, and the chambermaid taken into consideration—in a word, the whole house 賄賂d into a 明言する／公表する of contempt and animosity, and Estella's purse much lightened—we got into our 地位，任命する-coach and drove away. Turning into Cheapside and 動揺させるing up Newgate-street, we were soon under the 塀で囲むs of which I was so ashamed.

"What place is that?" Estella asked me.

I made a foolish pretence of not at first 認めるing it, and then told her. As she looked at it, and drew in her 長，率いる again, murmuring "Wretches!" I would not have 自白するd to my visit for any consideration.

"Mr. Jaggers," said I, by way of putting it neatly on somebody else, "has the 評判 of 存在 more in the secrets of that dismal place than any man in London."

"He is more in the secrets of every place, I think," said Estella, in a low 発言する／表明する.

"You have been accustomed to see him often, I suppose?"

"I have been accustomed to see him at uncertain intervals, ever since I can remember. But I know him no better now, than I did before I could speak plainly. What is your own experience of him? Do you 前進する with him?"

"Once habituated to his distrustful manner," said I, "I have done very 井戸／弁護士席."

"Are you intimate?"

"I have dined with him at his 私的な house."

"I fancy," said Estella, 縮むing "that must be a curious place."

"It is a curious place."

I should have been chary of discussing my 後見人 too 自由に even with her; but I should have gone on with the 支配する so far as to 述べる the dinner in Gerrard-street, if we had not then come into a sudden glare of gas. It seemed, while it lasted, to be all alight and alive with that inexplicable feeling I had had before; and when we were out of it, I was as much dazed for a few moments as if I had been in 雷.

So, we fell into other talk, and it was principally about the way by which we were travelling, and about what parts of London lay on this 味方する of it, and what on that. The 広大な／多数の／重要な city was almost new to her, she told me, for she had never left 行方不明になる Havisham's neighbourhood until she had gone to フラン, and she had 単に passed through London then in going and returning. I asked her if my 後見人 had any 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of her while she remained here? To that she emphatically said "GOD forbid!" and no more.

It was impossible for me to 避ける seeing that she cared to attract me; that she made herself winning; and would have won me even if the 仕事 had needed 苦痛s. Yet this made me 非，不，無 the happier, for, even if she had not taken that トン of our 存在 性質の／したい気がして of by others, I should have felt that she held my heart in her 手渡す because she wilfully chose to do it, and not because it would have wrung any tenderness in her, to 鎮圧する it and throw it away.

When we passed through Hammersmith, I showed her where Mr. Matthew Pocket lived, and said it was no 広大な／多数の／重要な way from Richmond, and that I hoped I should see her いつかs.

"Oh yes, you are to see me; you are to come when you think proper; you are to be について言及するd to the family; indeed you are already について言及するd."

I 問い合わせd was it a large 世帯 she was going to be a member of?

"No; there are only two; mother and daughter. The mother is a lady of some 駅／配置する, though not averse to 増加するing her income."

"I wonder 行方不明になる Havisham could part with you again so soon."

"It is a part of 行方不明になる Havisham's 計画（する）s for me, Pip," said Estella, with a sigh, as if she were tired; "I am to 令状 to her 絶えず and see her 定期的に and 報告（する）／憶測 how I go on—I and the jewels—for they are nearly all 地雷 now."

It was the first time she had ever called me by my 指名する. Of course she did so, purposely, and knew that I should treasure it up.

We （機の）カム to Richmond all too soon, and our 目的地 there, was a house by the Green; a staid old house, where hoops and 砕く and patches, embroidered coats rolled stockings ruffles and swords, had had their 法廷，裁判所 days many a time. Some 古代の trees before the house were still 削減（する） into fashions as formal and unnatural as the hoops and wigs and stiff skirts; but their own allotted places in the 広大な／多数の／重要な 行列 of the dead were not far off, and they would soon 減少（する） into them and go the silent way of the 残り／休憩（する）.

A bell with an old 発言する／表明する—which I dare say in its time had often said to the house, Here is the green farthingale, Here is the diamondhilted sword, Here are the shoes with red heels and the blue solitaire,—sounded 厳粛に in the moonlight, and two cherrycoloured maids （機の）カム ぱたぱたするing out to receive Estella. The doorway soon 吸収するd her boxes, and she gave me her 手渡す and a smile, and said good night, and was 吸収するd likewise. And still I stood looking at the house, thinking how happy I should be if I lived there with her, and knowing that I never was happy with her, but always 哀れな.

I got into the carriage to be taken 支援する to Hammersmith, and I got in with a bad heart-ache, and I got out with a worse heart-ache. At our own door, I 設立する little Jane Pocket coming home from a little party 護衛するd by her little lover; and I envied her little lover, in spite of his 存在 支配する to Flopson.

Mr. Pocket was out lecturing; for, he was a most delightful lecturer on 国内の economy, and his treatises on the 管理／経営 of children and servants were considered the very best text-調書をとる／予約するs on those 主題s. But, Mrs. Pocket was at home, and was in a little difficulty, on account of the baby's having been 融通するd with a needle-事例／患者 to keep him 静かな during the unaccountable absence (with a 親族 in the Foot Guards) of Millers. And more needles were 行方不明の, than it could be regarded as やめる wholesome for a 患者 of such tender years either to 適用する externally or to take as a tonic.

Mr. Pocket 存在 正確に，正当に celebrated for giving most excellent practical advice, and for having a （疑いを）晴らす and sound perception of things and a 高度に judicious mind, I had some notion in my heartache of begging him to 受託する my 信用／信任. But, happening to look up at Mrs. Pocket as she sat reading her 調書をとる／予約する of dignities after 定める／命ずるing Bed as a 君主 治療（薬） for baby, I thought—井戸／弁護士席—No, I wouldn't.

一時期／支部 34

As I had grown accustomed to my 期待s, I had insensibly begun to notice their 影響 upon myself and those around me. Their 影響（力） on my own character, I disguised from my 承認 as much as possible, but I knew very 井戸／弁護士席 that it was not all good. I lived in a 明言する／公表する of chronic uneasiness 尊敬（する）・点ing my behaviour to Joe. My 良心 was not by any means comfortable about Biddy. When I woke up in the night—like Camilla—I used to think, with a weariness on my spirits, that I should have been happier and better if I had never seen 行方不明になる Havisham's 直面する, and had risen to manhood content to be partners with Joe in the honest old (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む. Many a time of an evening, when I sat alone looking at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, I thought, after all, there was no 解雇する／砲火／射撃 like the (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and the kitchen 解雇する／砲火／射撃 at home.

Yet Estella was so inseparable from all my restlessness and disquiet of mind, that I really fell into 混乱 as to the 限界s of my own part in its 生産／産物. That is to say, supposing I had had no 期待s, and yet had had Estella to think of, I could not make out to my satisfaction that I should have done much better. Now, 関心ing the 影響（力） of my position on others, I was in no such difficulty, and so I perceived—though dimly enough perhaps—that it was not 有益な to anybody, and, above all, that it was not 有益な to Herbert. My lavish habits led his 平易な nature into expenses that he could not afford, corrupted the 簡単 of his life, and 乱すd his peace with 苦悩s and 悔いるs. I was not at all remorseful for having unwittingly 始める，決める those other 支店s of the Pocket family to the poor arts they practised: because such littlenesses were their natural bent, and would have been evoked by anybody else, if I had left them slumbering. But Herbert's was a very different 事例／患者, and it often 原因（となる）d me a twinge to think that I had done him evil service in （人が）群がるing his sparely-furnished 議会s with incongruous upholstery work, and placing the canary-breasted Avenger at his 処分.

So now, as an infallible way of making little 緩和する 広大な／多数の／重要な 緩和する, I began to 契約 a 量 of 負債. I could hardly begin but Herbert must begin too, so he soon followed. At Startop's suggestion, we put ourselves 負かす／撃墜する for 選挙 into a club called The Finches of the Grove: the 反対する of which 会・原則 I have never divined, if it were not that the members should dine expensively once a fortnight, to quarrel の中で themselves as much as possible after dinner, and to 原因（となる） six waiters to get drunk on the stairs. I Know that these gratifying social ends were so invariably 遂行するd, that Herbert and I understood nothing else to be referred to in the first standing toast of the society: which ran "Gentlemen, may the 現在の 昇進／宣伝 of good feeling ever 統治する predominant の中で the Finches of the Grove."

The Finches spent their money foolishly (the Hotel we dined at was in Covent-garden), and the first Finch I saw, when I had the honour of joining the Grove, was Bentley Drummle: at that time floundering about town in a cab of his own, and doing a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of 損失 to the 地位，任命するs at the street corners. Occasionally, he 発射 himself out of his equipage 長，率いる-真っ先の over the apron; and I saw him on one occasion 配達する himself at the door of the Grove in this unintentional way—like coals. But here I 心配する a little for I was not a Finch, and could not be, によれば the sacred 法律s of the society, until I （機の）カム of age.

In my 信用／信任 in my own 資源s, I would willingly have taken Herbert's expenses on myself; but Herbert was proud, and I could make no such 提案 to him. So, he got into difficulties in every direction, and continued to look about him. When we 徐々に fell into keeping late hours and late company, I noticed that he looked about him with a desponding 注目する，もくろむ at breakfast-time; that he began to look about him more hopefully about 中央の-day; that he drooped when he （機の）カム into dinner; that he seemed to descry 資本／首都 in the distance rather 明確に, after dinner; that he all but realized 資本／首都 に向かって midnight; and that at about two o'clock in the morning, he became so 深く，強烈に despondent again as to talk of buying a ライフル銃／探して盗む and going to America, with a general 目的 of 説得力のある buffaloes to make his fortune.

I was usually at Hammersmith about half the week, and when I was at Hammersmith I haunted Richmond: whereof 分かれて by-and-by. Herbert would often come to Hammersmith when I was there, and I think at those seasons his father would occasionally have some passing perception that the 開始 he was looking for, had not appeared yet. But in the general 宙返り／暴落するing up of the family, his 宙返り／暴落するing out in life somewhere, was a thing to transact itself somehow. In the 合間 Mr. Pocket grew greyer, and tried oftener to 解除する himself out of his perplexities by the hair. While Mrs. Pocket tripped up the family with her footstool, read her 調書をとる／予約する of dignities, lost her pocket-handkerchief, told us about her grandpapa, and taught the young idea how to shoot, by 狙撃 it into bed whenever it attracted her notice.

As I am now generalizing a period of my life with the 反対する of （疑いを）晴らすing my way before me, I can scarcely do so better than by at once 完全にするing the description of our usual manners and customs at Barnard's Inn.

We spent as much money as we could, and got as little for it as people could （不足などを）補う their minds to give us. We were always more or いっそう少なく 哀れな, and most of our 知識 were in the same 条件. There was a gay fiction の中で us that we were 絶えず enjoying ourselves, and a 骸骨／概要 truth that we never did. To the best of my belief, our 事例／患者 was in the last 面 a rather ありふれた one.

Every morning, with an 空気／公表する ever new, Herbert went into the City to look about him. I often paid him a visit in the dark 支援する-room in which he consorted with an 署名／調印する-jar, a hat-peg, a coal-box, a string-box, an almanack, a desk and stool, and a 支配者; and I do not remember that I ever saw him do anything else but look about him. If we all did what we 請け負う to do, as faithfully as Herbert did, we might live in a 共和国 of the Virtues. He had nothing else to do, poor fellow, except at a 確かな hour of every afternoon to "go to Lloyd's"—in observance of a 儀式 of seeing his 主要な／長／主犯, I think. He never did anything else in connexion with Lloyd's that I could find out, except come 支援する again. When he felt his 事例／患者 異常に serious, and that he 前向きに／確かに must find an 開始, he would go on 'Change at a busy time, and walk in and out, in a 肉親，親類d of 暗い／優うつな country dance 人物／姿／数字, の中で the 組み立てる／集結するd 有力者／大事業家s. "For," says Herbert to me, coming home to dinner on one of those special occasions, "I find the truth to be, Handel, that an 開始 won't come to one, but one must go to it—so I have been."

If we had been いっそう少なく 大（公）使館員d to one another, I think we must have hated one another 定期的に every morning. I detested the 議会s beyond 表現 at that period of repentance, and could not 耐える the sight of the Avenger's livery: which had a more expensive and a いっそう少なく remunerative 外見 then, than at any other time in the four-and-twenty hours. As we got more and more into 負債 breakfast became a hollower and hollower form, and, 存在 on one occasion at breakfast-time 脅すd (by letter) with 合法的な 訴訟／進行s, "not unwholly unconnected," as my 地元の paper might put it, "with jewellery," I went so far as to 掴む the Avenger by his blue collar and shake him off his feet—so that he was 現実に in the 空気／公表する, like a booted Cupid—for 推定するing to suppose that we 手配中の，お尋ね者 a roll.

At 確かな times—meaning at uncertain times, for they depended on our humour—I would say to Herbert, as if it were a remarkable 発見:

"My dear Herbert, we are getting on 不正に."

"My dear Handel," Herbert would say to me, in all 誠実, if you will believe me, those very words were on my lips, by a strange coincidence."

"Then, Herbert," I would 答える／応じる, "let us look into out 事件／事情／状勢s."

We always derived 深遠な satisfaction from making an 任命 for this 目的. I always thought this was 商売／仕事, this was the way to 直面する the thing, this was the way to take the 敵 by the throat. And I know Herbert thought so too.

We ordered something rather special for dinner, with a 瓶／封じ込める of something 類似して out of the ありふれた way, in order that our minds might be 防備を堅める／強化するd for the occasion, and we might come 井戸／弁護士席 up to the 示す. Dinner over, we produced a bundle of pens, a copious 供給（する） of 署名／調印する, and a goodly show of 令状ing and blotting paper. For, there was something very comfortable in having plenty of stationery.

I would then take a sheet of paper, and 令状 across the 最高の，を越す of it, in a neat 手渡す, the 長，率いるing, "Memorandum of Pip's 負債s;" with Barnard's Inn and the date very carefully 追加するd. Herbert would also take a sheet of paper, and 令状 across it with 類似の 形式順守s, "Memorandum of Herbert's 負債s."

Each of us would then 言及する to a 混乱させるd heap of papers at his 味方する, which had been thrown into drawers, worn into 穴を開けるs in Pockets, half-burnt in lighting candles, stuck for weeks into the looking-glass, and さもなければ 損失d. The sound of our pens going, refreshed us exceedingly, insomuch that I いつかs 設立する it difficult to distinguish between this edifying 商売／仕事 訴訟／進行 and 現実に 支払う／賃金ing the money. In point of meritorious character, the two things seemed about equal.

When we had written a little while, I would ask Herbert how he got on? Herbert probably would have been scratching his 長，率いる in a most rueful manner at the sight of his 蓄積するing 人物／姿／数字s.

"They are 開始するing up, Handel," Herbert would say; "upon my life, they are 開始するing up."

"Be 会社／堅い, Herbert," I would retort, plying my own pen with 広大な／多数の／重要な assiduity. "Look the thing in the 直面する. Look into your 事件／事情／状勢s. 星／主役にする them out of countenance."

"So I would, Handel, only they are 星／主役にするing me out of countenance."

However, my 決定するd manner would have its 影響, and Herbert would 落ちる to work again. After a time he would give up once more, on the 嘆願 that he had not got Cobbs's 法案, or Lobbs's, or Nobbs's, as the 事例／患者 might be.

"Then, Herbert, 見積（る）; 見積（る） it in 一連の会議、交渉／完成する numbers, and put it 負かす／撃墜する."

"What a fellow of 資源 you are!" my friend would reply, with 賞賛. "Really your 商売／仕事 力／強力にするs are very remarkable."

I thought so too. I 設立するd with myself on these occasions, the 評判 of a first-率 man of 商売／仕事—誘発する, 決定的な, energetic, （疑いを）晴らす, 冷静な／正味の-長，率いるd. When I had got all my 責任／義務s 負かす／撃墜する upon my 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）, I compared each with the 法案, and ticked it off. My self-是認 when I ticked an 入ること／参加（者） was やめる a luxurious sensation. When I had no more ticks to make, I 倍のd all my 法案s up uniformly, docketed each on the 支援する, and tied the whole into a symmetrical bundle. Then I did the same for Herbert (who modestly said he had not my 行政の genius), and felt that I had brought his 事件／事情／状勢s into a 焦点（を合わせる） for him.

My 商売／仕事 habits had one other 有望な feature, which i called "leaving a 利ざや." For example; supposing Herbert's 負債s to be one hundred and sixty-four 続けざまに猛撃するs four-and-twopence, I would say, "Leave a 利ざや, and put them 負かす／撃墜する at two hundred." Or, supposing my own to be four times as much, I would leave a 利ざや, and put them 負かす／撃墜する at seven hundred. I had the highest opinion of the 知恵 of this same 利ざや, but I am bound to 認める that on looking 支援する, I みなす it to have been an expensive 装置. For, we always ran into new 負債 すぐに, to the 十分な extent of the 利ざや, and いつかs, in the sense of freedom and solvency it imparted, got pretty far on into another 利ざや.

But there was a 静める, a 残り／休憩（する）, a virtuous hush, consequent on these examinations of our 事件／事情／状勢s that gave me, for the time, an admirable opinion of myself. Soothed by my exertions, my method, and Herbert's compliments, I would sit with his symmetrical bundle and my own on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する before me の中で the 静止している, and feel like a Bank of some sort, rather than a 私的な individual.

We shut our outer door on these solemn occasions, in order that we might not be interrupted. I had fallen into my serene 明言する／公表する one evening, when we heard a letter dropped through the slit in the said door, and 落ちる on the ground. "It's for you, Handel," said Herbert, going out and coming 支援する with it, "and I hope there is nothing the 事柄." This was in allusion to its 激しい 黒人／ボイコット 調印（する） and 国境.

The letter was 調印するd TRABB & CO., and its contents were 簡単に, that I was an honoured sir, and that they begged to 知らせる me that Mrs. J. Gargery had 出発／死d this life on Monday last, at twenty minutes past six in the evening, and that my 出席 was requested at the interment on Monday next at three o'clock in the afternoon.

一時期／支部 35

It was the first time that a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な had opened in my road of life, and the gap it made in the smooth ground was wonderful. The 人物／姿／数字 of my sister in her 議長，司会を務める by the kitchen 解雇する／砲火／射撃, haunted me night and day. That the place could かもしれない be, without her, was something my mind seemed unable to compass; and 反して she had seldom or never been in my thoughts of late, I had now the strangest ideas that she was coming に向かって me in the street, or that she would presently knock at the door. In my rooms too, with which she had never been at all associated, there was at once the blankness of death and a perpetual suggestion of the sound of her 発言する／表明する or the turn of her 直面する or 人物／姿／数字, as if she were still alive and had been often there.

Whatever my fortunes might have been, I could scarcely have 解任するd my sister with much tenderness. But I suppose there is a shock of 悔いる which may 存在する without much tenderness. Under its 影響（力） (and perhaps to （不足などを）補う for the want of the softer feeling) I was 掴むd with a violent indignation against the 加害者 from whom she had 苦しむd so much; and I felt that on 十分な proof I could have revengefully 追求するd Orlick, or any one else, to the last extremity.

Having written to Joe, to 申し込む／申し出 なぐさみ, and to 保証する him that I should come to the funeral, I passed the 中間の days in the curious 明言する／公表する of mind I have ちらりと見ることd at. I went 負かす／撃墜する 早期に in the morning, and alighted at the Blue Boar in good time to walk over to the (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む.

It was 罰金 summer 天候 again, and, as I walked along, the times when I was a little helpless creature, and my sister did not spare me, vividly returned. But they returned with a gentle トン upon them that 軟化するd even the 辛勝する／優位 of Tickler. For now, the very breath of the beans and clover whispered to my heart that the day must come when it would be 井戸／弁護士席 for my memory that others walking in the 日光 should be 軟化するd as they thought of me.

At last I （機の）カム within sight of the house, and saw that Trabb and Co. had put in a funereal 死刑執行 and taken 所有／入手. Two dismally absurd persons, each ostentatiously 展示（する）ing a crutch done up in a 黒人／ボイコット 包帯—as if that 器具 could かもしれない communicate any 慰安 to anybody—were 地位，任命するd at the 前線 door; and in one of them I 認めるd a postboy 発射する／解雇するd from the Boar for turning a young couple into a sawpit on their bridal morning, in consequence of intoxication （判決などを）下すing it necessary for him to ride his horse clasped 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the neck with both 武器. All the children of the village, and most of the women, were admiring these sable warders and the の近くにd windows of the house and (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む; and as I （機の）カム up, one of the two warders (the postboy) knocked at the door—暗示するing that I was far too much exhausted by grief, to have strength remaining to knock for myself.

Another sable warder (a carpenter, who had once eaten two geese for a wager) opened the door, and showed me into the best parlour. Here, Mr. Trabb had taken unto himself the best （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and had got all the leaves up, and was 持つ／拘留するing a 肉親，親類d of 黒人／ボイコット Bazaar, with the 援助（する） of a 量 of 黒人／ボイコット pins. At the moment of my arrival, he had just finished putting somebody's hat into 黒人／ボイコット long-着せる／賦与するs, like an African baby; so he held out his 手渡す for 地雷. But I, misled by the 活動／戦闘, and 混乱させるd by the occasion, shook 手渡すs with him with every 証言 of warm affection.

Poor dear Joe, entangled in a little 黒人／ボイコット cloak tied in a large 屈服する under his chin, was seated apart at the upper end of the room; where, as 長，指導者 会葬者, he had evidently been 駅／配置するd by Trabb. When I bent 負かす／撃墜する and said to him, "Dear Joe, how are you?" he said, "Pip, old chap, you knowed her when she were a 罰金 人物／姿／数字 of a—" and clasped my 手渡す and said no more.

Biddy, looking very neat and modest in her 黒人／ボイコット dress, went 静かに here and there, and was very helpful. When I had spoken to Biddy, as I thought it not a time for talking I went and sat 負かす／撃墜する 近づく Joe, and there began to wonder in what part of the house it—she—my sister—was. The 空気／公表する of the parlour 存在 faint with the smell of 甘い cake, I looked about for the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する of refreshments; it was scarcely 明白な until one had got accustomed to the gloom, but there was a 削減（する）-up plum-cake upon it, and there were 削減（する）-up oranges, and 挟むs, and 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s, and two decanters that I knew very 井戸／弁護士席 as ornaments, but had never seen used in all my life; one 十分な of port, and one of sherry. Standing at this （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, I became conscious of the servile Pumblechook in a 黒人／ボイコット cloak and several yards of hatband, who was alternately stuffing himself, and making obsequious movements to catch my attention. The moment he 後継するd, he （機の）カム over to me (breathing sherry and crumbs), and said in a subdued 発言する／表明する, "May I, dear sir?" and did. I then descried Mr. and Mrs. Hubble; the last-指名するd in a decent speechless paroxysm in a corner. We were all going to "follow," and were all in course of 存在 tied up 分かれて (by Trabb) into ridiculous bundles.

"Which I meantersay, Pip," Joe whispered me, as we were 存在 what Mr. Trabb called "formed" in the parlour, two and two—and it was dreadfully like a 準備 for some grim 肉親，親類d of dance; "which I meantersay, sir, as I would in preference have carried her to the church myself, along with three or four friendly ones wot come to it with willing harts and 武器, but it were considered wot the 隣人s would look 負かす／撃墜する on such and would be of opinions as it were wanting in 尊敬（する）・点."

"Pocket-handkerchiefs out, all!" cried Mr. Trabb at this point, in a depressed 商売／仕事-like 発言する／表明する. "Pocket-handkerchiefs out! We are ready!"

So, we all put our pocket-handkerchiefs to our 直面するs, as if our noses were bleeding, and とじ込み／提出するd out two and two; Joe and I; Biddy and Pumblechook; Mr. and Mrs. Hubble. The remains of my poor sister had been brought 一連の会議、交渉／完成する by the kitchen door, and, it 存在 a point of 請け負うing 儀式 that the six 持参人払いのs must be stifled and blinded under a horrible 黒人／ボイコット velvet 住宅 with a white 国境, the whole looked like a blind monster with twelve human 脚s, shuffling and 失敗ing along, under the 指導／手引 of two keepers—the postboy and his comrade.

The neighbourhood, however, 高度に 認可するd of these 手はず／準備, and we were much admired as we went through the village; the more youthful and vigorous part of the community making dashes now and then to 削減（する） us off, and lying in wait to 迎撃する us at points of vantage. At such times the more exuberant の中で them called out in an excited manner on our 出現 一連の会議、交渉／完成する some corner of 見込み, "Here they come!" "Here they are!" and we were all but 元気づけるd. In this 進歩 I was much annoyed by the abject Pumblechook, who, 存在 behind me, 固執するd all the way as a delicate attention in arranging my streaming hatband, and smoothing my cloak. My thoughts were その上の distracted by the 過度の pride of Mr. and Mrs. Hubble, who were surpassingly conceited and vainglorious in 存在 members of so distinguished a 行列.

And now, the 範囲 of 沼s lay （疑いを）晴らす before us, with the sails of the ships on the river growing out of it; and we went into the churchyard, の近くに to the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs of my unknown parents, Philip Pirrip, late of this parish, and Also Georgiana, Wife of the Above. And there, my sister was laid 静かに in the earth while the larks sang high above it, and the light 勝利，勝つd まき散らすd it with beautiful 影をつくる／尾行するs of clouds and trees.

Of the 行為／行う of the worldly-minded Pumblechook while this was doing, I 願望（する） to say no more than it was all 演説（する）／住所d to me; and that even when those noble passages were read which remind humanity how it brought nothing into the world and can take nothing out, and how it fleeth like a 影をつくる／尾行する and never continueth long in one stay, I heard him cough a 保留（地）／予約 of the 事例／患者 of a young gentleman who （機の）カム 突然に into large 所有物／資産／財産. When we got 支援する, he had the hardihood to tell me that he wished my sister could have known I had done her so much honour, and to hint that she would have considered it reasonably 購入（する）d at the price of her death. After that, he drank all the 残り／休憩（する） of the sherry, and Mr. Hubble drank the port, and the two talked (which I have since 観察するd to be customary in such 事例／患者s) as if they were of やめる another race from the 死んだ, and were 悪名高くも immortal. Finally, he went away with Mr. and Mrs. Hubble—to make an evening of it, I felt sure, and to tell the Jolly Bargemen that he was the 創立者 of my fortunes and my earliest benefactor.

When they were all gone, and when Trabb and his men—but not his boy: I looked for him—had crammed their mummery into 捕らえる、獲得するs, and were gone too, the house felt wholesomer. Soon afterwards, Biddy, Joe, and I, had a 冷淡な dinner together; but we dined in the best parlour, not in the old kitchen, and Joe was so exceedingly particular what he did with his knife and fork and the saltcellar and what not, that there was 広大な／多数の／重要な 抑制 upon us. But after dinner, when I made him take his 麻薬を吸う, and when I had loitered with him about the (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む, and when we sat 負かす／撃墜する together on the 広大な／多数の／重要な 封鎖する of 石／投石する outside it, we got on better. I noticed that after the funeral Joe changed his 着せる／賦与するs so far, as to make a 妥協 between his Sunday dress and working dress: in which the dear fellow looked natural, and like the Man he was.

He was very much pleased by my asking if I might sleep in my own little room, and I was pleased too; for, I felt that I had done rather a 広大な／多数の／重要な thing in making the request. When the 影をつくる／尾行するs of evening were の近くにing in, I took an 適切な時期 of getting into the garden with Biddy for a little talk.

"Biddy," said I, "I think you might have written to me about these sad 事柄s."

"Do you, Mr. Pip?" said Biddy. "I should have written if I had thought that."

"Don't suppose that I mean to be unkind, Biddy, when I say I consider that you せねばならない have thought that."

"Do you, Mr. Pip?"

She was so 静かな, and had such an 整然とした, good, and pretty way with her, that I did not like the thought of making her cry again. After looking a little at her downcast 注目する，もくろむs as she walked beside me, I gave up that point.

"I suppose it will be difficult for you to remain here now, Biddy dear?"

"Oh! I can't do so, Mr. Pip," said Biddy, in a トン of 悔いる, but still of 静かな 有罪の判決. "I have been speaking to Mrs. Hubble, and I am going to her to-morrow. I hope we shall be able to take some care of Mr. Gargery, together, until he settles 負かす／撃墜する."

"How are you going to live, Biddy? If you want any mo—"

"How am I going to live?" repeated Biddy, striking in, with a momentary 紅潮／摘発する upon her 直面する. "I'll tell you, Mr. Pip. I am going to try to get the place of mistress in the new school nearly finished here. I can be 井戸／弁護士席 recommended by all the 隣人s, and I hope I can be industrious and 患者, and teach myself while I teach others. You know, Mr. Pip," 追求するd Biddy, with a smile, as she raised her 注目する，もくろむs to my 直面する, "the new schools are not like the old, but I learnt a good 取引，協定 from you after that time, and have had time since then to 改善する."

"I think you would always 改善する, Biddy, under any circumstances."

"Ah! Except in my bad 味方する of human nature," murmured Biddy.

It was not so much a reproach, as an irresistible thinking aloud. 井戸／弁護士席! I thought I would give up that point too. So, I walked a little その上の with Biddy, looking silently at her downcast 注目する，もくろむs.

"I have not heard the particulars of my sister's death, Biddy."

"They are very slight, poor thing. She had been in one of her bad 明言する／公表するs—though they had got better of late, rather than worse—for four days, when she （機の）カム out of it in the evening, just at teatime, and said やめる plainly, 'Joe.' As she had never said any word for a long while, I ran and fetched in Mr. Gargery from the (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む. She made 調印するs to me that she 手配中の，お尋ね者 him to sit 負かす／撃墜する の近くに to her, and 手配中の，お尋ね者 me to put her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck. So I put them 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck, and she laid her 長，率いる 負かす／撃墜する on his shoulder やめる content and 満足させるd. And so she presently said 'Joe' again, and once '容赦,' and once 'Pip.' And so she never 解除するd her 長，率いる up any more, and it was just an hour later when we laid it 負かす／撃墜する on her own bed, because we 設立する she was gone."

Biddy cried; the darkening garden, and the 小道／航路, and the 星／主役にするs that were coming out, were blurred in my own sight.

"Nothing was ever discovered, Biddy?"

"Nothing."

"Do you know what is become of Orlick?"

"I should think from the colour of his 着せる／賦与するs that he is working in the quarries."

"Of course you have seen him then?—Why are you looking at that dark tree in the 小道／航路?"

"I saw him there, on the night she died."

"That was not the last time either, Biddy?"

"No; I have seen him there, since we have been walking here. It is of no use," said Biddy, laying her 手渡す upon my arm, as I was for running out, "you know I would not deceive you; he was not there a minute, and he is gone."

It 生き返らせるd my 最大の indignation to find that she was still 追求するd by this fellow, and I felt inveterate against him. I told her so, and told her that I would spend any money or take any 苦痛s to 運動 him out of that country. By degrees she led me into more temperate talk, and she told me how Joe loved me, and how Joe never complained of anything—she didn't say, of me; she had no need; I knew what she meant—but ever did his 義務 in his way of life, with a strong 手渡す, a 静かな tongue, and a gentle heart.

"Indeed, it would be hard to say too much for him," said I; "and Biddy, we must often speak of these things, for of course I shall be often 負かす／撃墜する here now. I am not going to leave poor Joe alone."

Biddy said never a 選び出す／独身 word.

"Biddy, don't you hear me?"

"Yes, Mr. Pip."

"Not to について言及する your calling me Mr. Pip—which appears to me to be in bad taste, Biddy—what do you mean?"

"What do I mean?" asked Biddy, timidly.

"Biddy," said I, in a virtuously self-主張するing manner, "I must request to know what you mean by this?"

"By this?" said Biddy.

"Now, don't echo," I retorted. "You used not to echo, Biddy."

"Used not!" said Biddy. "O Mr. Pip! Used!"

井戸／弁護士席! I rather thought I would give up that point too. After another silent turn in the garden, I fell 支援する on the main position.

"Biddy," said I, "I made a 発言／述べる 尊敬（する）・点ing my coming 負かす／撃墜する here often, to see Joe, which you received with a 示すd silence. Have the goodness, Biddy, to tell me why."

"Are you やめる sure, then, that you WILL come to see him often?" asked Biddy, stopping in the 狭くする garden walk, and looking at me under the 星／主役にするs with a （疑いを）晴らす and honest 注目する，もくろむ.

"Oh dear me!" said I, as if I 設立する myself compelled to give up Biddy in despair. "This really is a very bad 味方する of human nature! Don't say any more, if you please, Biddy. This shocks me very much."

For which cogent 推論する／理由 I kept Biddy at a distance during supper, and, when I went up to my own old little room, took as stately a leave of her as I could, in my murmuring soul, みなす reconcilable with the churchyard and the event of the day. As often as I was restless in the night, and that was every ４半期/4分の1 of an hour, I 反映するd what an unkindness, what an 傷害, what an 不正, Biddy had done me.

早期に in the morning, I was to go. 早期に in the morning, I was out, and looking in, unseen, at one of the 木造の windows of the (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む. There I stood, for minutes, looking at Joe, already at work with a glow of health and strength upon his 直面する that made it show as if the 有望な sun of the life in 蓄える／店 for him were 向こうずねing on it.

"Good-bye, dear Joe!—No, don't wipe it off—for GOD'S sake, give me your blackened 手渡す!—I shall be 負かす／撃墜する soon, and often."

"Never too soon, sir," said Joe, "and never too often, Pip!"

Biddy was waiting for me at the kitchen door, with a 襲う，襲って強奪する of new milk and a crust of bread. "Biddy," said I, when I gave her my 手渡す at parting, "I am not angry, but I am 傷つける."

"No, don't be 傷つける," she pleaded やめる pathetically; "let only me be 傷つける, if I have been ungenerous."

Once more, the もやs were rising as I walked away. If they 公表する／暴露するd to me, as I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う they did, that I should not come 支援する, and that Biddy was やめる 権利, all I can say is—they were やめる 権利 too.

一時期／支部 36

Herbert and I went on from bad to worse, in the way of 増加するing our 負債s, looking into our 事件／事情／状勢s, leaving 利ざやs, and the like 模範的な 処理／取引s; and Time went on, whether or no, as he has a way of doing; and I （機の）カム of age—in fulfilment of Herbert's 予測, that I should do so before I knew where I was.

Herbert himself had come of age, eight months before me. As he had nothing else than his 大多数 to come into, the event did not make a 深遠な sensation in Barnard's Inn. But we had looked 今後 to my one-and-twentieth birthday, with a （人が）群がる of 憶測s and 予期s, for we had both considered that my 後見人 could hardly help 説 something 限定された on that occasion.

I had taken care to have it 井戸／弁護士席 understood in Little Britain, when my birthday was. On the day before it, I received an 公式の／役人 公式文書，認める from Wemmick, 知らせるing me that Mr. Jaggers would be glad if I would call upon him at five in the afternoon of the auspicious day. This 納得させるd us that something 広大な／多数の／重要な was to happen, and threw me into an unusual ぱたぱたする when I 修理d to my 後見人's office, a model of punctuality.

In the outer office Wemmick 申し込む／申し出d me his congratulations, and incidentally rubbed the 味方する of his nose with a 倍のd piece of tissuepaper that I liked the look of. But he said nothing 尊敬（する）・点ing it, and 動議d me with a nod into my 後見人's room. It was November, and my 後見人 was standing before his 解雇する／砲火／射撃 leaning his 支援する against the chimney-piece, with his 手渡すs under his coattails.

"井戸／弁護士席, Pip," said he, "I must call you Mr. Pip to-day. Congratulations, Mr. Pip."

We shook 手渡すs—he was always a remarkably short shaker—and I thanked him.

"Take a 議長，司会を務める, Mr. Pip," said my 後見人.

As I sat 負かす／撃墜する, and he 保存するd his 態度 and bent his brows at his boots, I felt at a disadvantage, which reminded me of that old time when I had been put upon a tombstone. The two 恐ろしい casts on the shelf were not far from him, and their 表現 was as if they were making a stupid apoplectic 試みる／企てる to …に出席する to the conversation.

"Now my young friend," my 後見人 began, as if I were a 証言，証人／目撃する in the box, "I am going to have a word or two with you."

"If you please, sir."

"What do you suppose," said Mr. Jaggers, bending 今後 to look at the ground, and then throwing his 長，率いる 支援する to look at the 天井, "what do you suppose you are living at the 率 of?"

"At the 率 of, sir?"

"At," repeated Mr. Jaggers, still looking at the 天井, "the—率—of?" And then looked all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room, and paused with his pocket-handkerchief in his 手渡す, half way to his nose.

I had looked into my 事件／事情／状勢s so often, that I had 完全に destroyed any slight notion I might ever have had of their bearings. Reluctantly, I 自白するd myself やめる unable to answer the question. This reply seemed agreeable to Mr. Jaggers, who said, "I thought so!" and blew his nose with an 空気／公表する of satisfaction.

"Now, I have asked you a question, my friend," said Mr. Jaggers. "Have you anything to ask me?"

"Of course it would be a 広大な／多数の／重要な 救済 to me to ask you several questions, sir; but I remember your 禁止."

"Ask one," said Mr. Jaggers.

"Is my benefactor to be made known to me to-day?"

"No. Ask another."

"Is that 信用／信任 to be imparted to me soon?"

"Waive that, a moment," said Mr. Jaggers, "and ask another."

I looked about me, but there appeared to be now no possible escape from the 調査, "Have—I—anything to receive, sir?" On that, Mr. Jaggers said, triumphantly, "I thought we should come to it!" and called to Wemmick to give him that piece of paper. Wemmick appeared, 手渡すd it in, and disappeared.

"Now, Mr. Pip," said Mr. Jaggers, "…に出席する, if you please. You have been 製図／抽選 pretty 自由に here; your 指名する occurs pretty often in Wemmick's cash-調書をとる／予約する; but you are in 負債, of course?"

"I am afraid I must say yes, sir."

"You know you must say yes; don't you?" said Mr. Jaggers.

"Yes, sir."

"I don't ask you what you 借りがある, because you don't know; and if you did know, you wouldn't tell me; you would say いっそう少なく. Yes, yes, my friend," cried Mr. Jaggers, waving his forefinger to stop me, as I made a show of 抗議するing: "it's likely enough that you think you wouldn't, but you would. You'll excuse me, but I know better than you. Now, take this piece of paper in your 手渡す. You have got it? Very good. Now, 広げる it and tell me what it is."

"This is a bank-公式文書，認める," said I, "for five hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs."

"That is a bank-公式文書，認める," repeated Mr. Jaggers, "for five hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs. And a very handsome sum of money too, I think. You consider it so?"

"How could I do さもなければ!"

"Ah! But answer the question," said Mr. Jaggers.

"Undoubtedly."

"You consider it, undoubtedly, a handsome sum of money. Now, that handsome sum of money, Pip, is your own. It is a 現在の to you on this day, in earnest of your 期待s. And at the 率 of that handsome sum of money per 年, and at no higher 率, you are to live until the 寄贈者 of the whole appears. That is to say, you will now take your money 事件／事情／状勢s 完全に into your own 手渡すs, and you will draw from Wemmick one hundred and twenty-five 続けざまに猛撃するs per ４半期/4分の1, until you are in communication with the fountain-長，率いる, and no longer with the mere スパイ／執行官. As I have told you before, I am the mere スパイ／執行官. I 遂行する／発効させる my 指示／教授／教育s, and I am paid for doing so. I think them injudicious, but I am not paid for giving any opinion on their 長所s."

I was beginning to 表明する my 感謝 to my benefactor for the 広大な／多数の／重要な liberality with which I was 扱う／治療するd, when Mr. Jaggers stopped me. "I am not paid, Pip," said he, coolly, "to carry your words to any one;" and then gathered up his coat-tails, as he had gathered up the 支配する, and stood frowning at his boots as if he 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd them of designs against him.

After a pause, I hinted:

"There was a question just now, Mr. Jaggers, which you 願望（する）d me to waive for a moment. I hope I am doing nothing wrong in asking it again?"

"What is it?" said he.

I might have known that he would never help me out; but it took me aback to have to 形態／調整 the question afresh, as if it were やめる new. "Is it likely," I said, after hesitating, "that my patron, the fountain-長，率いる you have spoken of, Mr. Jaggers, will soon—" there I delicately stopped.

"Will soon what?" asked Mr. Jaggers. "That's no question as it stands, you know."

"Will soon come to London," said I, after casting about for a 正確な form of words, "or 召喚する me anywhere else?"

"Now here," replied Mr. Jaggers, 直す／買収する，八百長をするing me for the first time with his dark 深い-始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs, "we must 逆戻りする to the evening when we first 遭遇（する）d one another in your village. What did I tell you then, Pip?"

"You told me, Mr. Jaggers, that it might be years hence when that person appeared."

"Just so," said Mr. Jaggers; "that's my answer."

As we looked 十分な at one another, I felt my breath come quicker in my strong 願望（する） to get something out of him. And as I felt that it （機の）カム quicker, and as I felt that he saw that it （機の）カム quicker, I felt that I had いっそう少なく chance than ever of getting anything out of him.

"Do you suppose it will still be years hence, Mr. Jaggers?"

Mr. Jaggers shook his 長，率いる—not in 消極的なing the question, but in altogether 消極的なing the notion that he could anyhow be got to answer it—and the two horrible casts of the twitched 直面するs looked, when my 注目する，もくろむs 逸脱するd up to them, as if they had come to a 危機 in their 一時停止するd attention, and were going to sneeze.

"Come!" said Mr. Jaggers, warming the 支援するs of his 脚s with the 支援するs of his warmed 手渡すs, "I'll be plain with you, my friend Pip. That's a question I must not be asked. You'll understand that, better, when I tell you it's a question that might 妥協 me. Come! I'll go a little その上の with you; I'll say something more."

He bent 負かす／撃墜する so low to frown at his boots, that he was able to rub the calves of his 脚s in the pause he made.

"When that person 公表する／暴露するs," said Mr. Jaggers, straightening himself, "you and that person will settle your own 事件／事情／状勢s. When that person 公表する／暴露するs, my part in this 商売／仕事 will 中止する and 決定する. When that person 公表する／暴露するs, it will not be necessary for me to know anything about it. And that's all I have got to say."

We looked at one another until I withdrew my 注目する，もくろむs, and looked thoughtfully at the 床に打ち倒す. From this last speech I derived the notion that 行方不明になる Havisham, for some 推論する／理由 or no 推論する／理由, had not taken him into her 信用／信任 as to her designing me for Estella; that he resented this, and felt a jealousy about it; or that he really did 反対する to that 計画／陰謀, and would have nothing to do with it. When I raised my 注目する，もくろむs again, I 設立する that he had been shrewdly looking at me all the time, and was doing so still.

"If that is all you have to say, sir," I 発言／述べるd, "there can be nothing left for me to say."

He nodded assent, and pulled out his どろぼう-dreaded watch, and asked me where I was going to dine? I replied at my own 議会s, with Herbert. As a necessary sequence, I asked him if he would favour us with his company, and he 敏速に 受託するd the 招待. But he 主張するd on walking home with me, in order that I might make no extra 準備 for him, and first he had a letter or two to 令状, and (of course) had his 手渡すs to wash. So, I said I would go into the outer office and talk to Wemmick.

The fact was, that when the five hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs had come into my pocket, a thought had come into my 長，率いる which had been often there before; and it appeared to me that Wemmick was a good person to advise with, 関心ing such thought.

He had already locked up his 安全な, and made 準備s for going home. He had left his desk, brought out his two greasy office candlesticks and stood them in line with the snuffers on a 厚板 近づく the door, ready to be 消滅させるd; he had raked his 解雇する／砲火／射撃 low, put his hat and 広大な／多数の／重要な-coat ready, and was （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing himself all over the chest with his 安全な-重要な, as an 運動競技の 演習 after 商売／仕事.

"Mr. Wemmick," said I, "I want to ask your opinion. I am very desirous to serve a friend."

Wemmick 強化するd his 地位，任命する-office and shook his 長，率いる, as if his opinion were dead against any 致命的な 証拠不十分 of that sort.

"This friend," I 追求するd, "is trying to get on in 商業の life, but has no money, and finds it difficult and disheartening to make a beginning. Now, I want somehow to help him to a beginning."

"With money 負かす／撃墜する?" said Wemmick, in a トン drier than any sawdust.

"With some money 負かす／撃墜する," I replied, for an uneasy remembrance 発射 across me of that symmetrical bundle of papers at home; "with some money 負かす／撃墜する, and perhaps some 予期 of my 期待s."

"Mr. Pip," said Wemmick, "I should like just to run over with you on my fingers, if you please, the 指名するs of the さまざまな 橋（渡しをする）s up as high as Chelsea Reach. Let's see; there's London, one; Southwark, two; Blackfriars, three; Waterloo, four; Westminster, five; Vauxhall, six." He had checked off each 橋（渡しをする） in its turn, with the 扱う of his 安全な-重要な on the palm of his 手渡す. "There's as many as six, you see, to choose from."

"I don't understand you," said I.

"Choose your 橋（渡しをする）, Mr. Pip," returned Wemmick, "and take a walk upon your 橋（渡しをする）, and pitch your money into the Thames over the centre arch of your 橋（渡しをする）, and you know the end of it. Serve a friend with it, and you may know the end of it too—but it's a いっそう少なく pleasant and profitable end."

I could have 地位，任命するd a newspaper in his mouth, he made it so wide after 説 this.

"This is very discouraging," said I.

"Meant to be so," said Wemmick.

"Then is it your opinion," I 問い合わせd, with some little indignation, "that a man should never—"

"—投資する portable 所有物／資産／財産 in a friend?" said Wemmick. "Certainly he should not. Unless he wants to get rid of the friend—and then it becomes a question how much portable 所有物／資産／財産 it may be 価値（がある） to get rid of him."

"And that," said I, "is your 審議する／熟考する opinion, Mr. Wemmick?"

"That," he returned, "is my 審議する／熟考する opinion in this office."

"Ah!" said I, 圧力（をかける）ing him, for I thought I saw him 近づく a （法などの）抜け穴 here; "but would that be your opinion at Walworth?"

"Mr. Pip," he replied, with gravity, "Walworth is one place, and this office is another. Much as the 老年の is one person, and Mr. Jaggers is another. They must not be confounded together. My Walworth 感情s must be taken at Walworth; 非，不，無 but my 公式の／役人 感情s can be taken in this office."

"Very 井戸／弁護士席," said I, much relieved, "then I shall look you up at Walworth, you may depend upon it."

"Mr. Pip," he returned, "you will be welcome there, in a 私的な and personal capacity."

We had held this conversation in a low 発言する／表明する, 井戸／弁護士席 knowing my 後見人's ears to be the はっきりした of the sharp. As he now appeared in his doorway, towelling his 手渡すs, Wemmick got on his greatcoat and stood by to 消す out the candles. We all three went into the street together, and from the door-step Wemmick turned his way, and Mr. Jaggers and I turned ours.

I could not help wishing more than once that evening, that Mr. Jaggers had had an 老年の in Gerrard-street, or a Stinger, or a Something, or a Somebody, to unbend his brows a little. It was an uncomfortable consideration on a twenty-first birthday, that coming of age at all seemed hardly 価値（がある） while in such a guarded and 怪しげな world as he made of it. He was a thousand times better 知らせるd and cleverer than Wemmick, and yet I would a thousand times rather have had Wemmick to dinner. And Mr. Jaggers made not me alone intensely melancholy, because, after he was gone, Herbert said of himself, with his 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, that he thought he must have committed a 重罪 and forgotten the 詳細（に述べる）s of it, he felt so dejected and 有罪の.

一時期／支部 37

みなすing Sunday the best day for taking Mr. Wemmick's Walworth 感情s, I 充てるd the next 続いて起こるing Sunday afternoon to a 巡礼の旅 to the 城. On arriving before the battlements, I 設立する the Union Jack 飛行機で行くing and the drawbridge up; but undeterred by this show of 反抗 and 抵抗, I rang at the gate, and was 認める in a most pacific manner by the 老年の.

"My son, sir," said the old man, after 安全な・保証するing the drawbridge, "rather had it in his mind that you might happen to 減少（する） in, and he left word that he would soon be home from his afternoon's walk. He is very 正規の／正選手 in his walks, is my son. Very 正規の／正選手 in everything, is my son."

I nodded at the old gentleman as Wemmick himself might have nodded, and we went in and sat 負かす／撃墜する by the fireside.

"You made 知識 with my son, sir," said the old man, in his chirping way, while he warmed his 手渡すs at the 炎, "at his office, I 推定する／予想する?" I nodded. "Hah! I have heerd that my son is a wonderful 手渡す at his 商売／仕事, sir?" I nodded hard. "Yes; so they tell me. His 商売／仕事 is the 法律?" I nodded harder. "Which makes it more surprising in my son," said the old man, "for he was not brought up to the 法律, but to the ワイン-Coopering."

Curious to know how the old gentleman stood 知らせるd 関心ing the 評判 of Mr. Jaggers, I roared that 指名する at him. He threw me into the greatest 混乱 by laughing heartily and replying in a very sprightly manner, "No, to be sure; you're 権利." And to this hour I have not the faintest notion what he meant, or what joke he thought I had made.

As I could not sit there nodding at him perpetually, without making some other 試みる／企てる to 利益／興味 him, I shouted at 調査 whether his own calling in life had been "the ワイン-Coopering." By dint of 緊張するing that 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 out of myself several times and （電話線からの）盗聴 the old gentleman on the chest to associate it with him, I at last 後継するd in making my meaning understood.

"No," said the old gentleman; "the 倉庫／問屋ing, the 倉庫／問屋ing. First, over yonder;" he appeared to mean up the chimney, but I believe he ーするつもりであるd to 言及する me to Liverpool; "and then in the City of London here. However, having an infirmity—for I am hard of 審理，公聴会, sir—"

I 表明するd in pantomime the greatest astonishment.

"—Yes, hard of 審理，公聴会; having that infirmity coming upon me, my son he went into the 法律, and he took 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of me, and he by little and little made out this elegant and beautiful 所有物／資産／財産. But returning to what you said, you know," 追求するd the old man, again laughing heartily, "what I say is, No to be sure; you're 権利."

I was modestly wondering whether my 最大の ingenuity would have enabled me to say anything that would have amused him half as much as this imaginary pleasantry, when I was startled by a sudden click in the 塀で囲む on one 味方する of the chimney, and the ghostly 宙返り／暴落するing open of a little 木造の flap with "JOHN" upon it. The old man, に引き続いて my 注目する，もくろむs, cried with 広大な／多数の／重要な 勝利, "My son's come home!" and we both went out to the drawbridge.

It was 価値（がある） any money to see Wemmick waving a salute to me from the other 味方する of the moat, when we might have shaken 手渡すs across it with the greatest 緩和する. The 老年の was so delighted to work the drawbridge, that I made no 申し込む／申し出 to 補助装置 him, but stood 静かな until Wemmick had come across, and had 現在のd me to 行方不明になる Skiffins: a lady by whom he was …を伴ってd.

行方不明になる Skiffins was of a 木造の 外見, and was, like her 護衛する, in the 地位，任命する-office 支店 of the service. She might have been some two or three years younger than Wemmick, and I 裁判官d her to stand 所有するd of portable 所有物／資産／財産. The 削減（する） of her dress from the waist 上向き, both before and behind, made her 人物／姿／数字 very like a boy's 道具; and I might have pronounced her gown a little too decidedly orange, and her gloves a little too intensely green. But she seemed to be a good sort of fellow, and showed a high regard for the 老年の. I was not long in discovering that she was a たびたび（訪れる） 訪問者 at the 城; for, on our going in, and my complimenting Wemmick on his ingenious contrivance for 発表するing himself to the 老年の, he begged me to give my attention for a moment to the other 味方する of the chimney, and disappeared. Presently another click （機の）カム, and another little door 宙返り／暴落するd open with "行方不明になる Skiffins" on it; then 行方不明になる Skiffins shut up and John 宙返り／暴落するd open; then 行方不明になる Skiffins and John both 宙返り／暴落するd open together, and finally shut up together. On Wemmick's return from working these mechanical 器具s, I 表明するd the 広大な／多数の／重要な 賞賛 with which I regarded them, and he said, "井戸／弁護士席, you know, they're both pleasant and useful to the 老年の. And by George, sir, it's a thing 価値（がある） について言及するing, that of all the people who come to this gate, the secret of those pulls is only known to the 老年の, 行方不明になる Skiffins, and me!"

"And Mr. Wemmick made them," 追加するd 行方不明になる Skiffins, "with his own 手渡すs out of his own 長，率いる."

While 行方不明になる Skiffins was taking off her bonnet (she 保持するd her green gloves during the evening as an outward and 明白な 調印する that there was company), Wemmick 招待するd me to take a walk with him 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 所有物／資産／財産, and see how the island looked in wintertime. Thinking that he did this to give me an 適切な時期 of taking his Walworth 感情s, I 掴むd the 適切な時期 as soon as we were out of the 城.

Having thought of the 事柄 with care, I approached my 支配する as if I had never hinted at it before. I 知らせるd Wemmick that I was anxious in に代わって of Herbert Pocket, and I told him how we had first met, and how we had fought. I ちらりと見ることd at Herbert's home, and at his character, and at his having no means but such as he was 扶養家族 on his father for: those, uncertain and unpunctual.

I alluded to the advantages I had derived in my first rawness and ignorance from his society, and I 自白するd that I 恐れるd I had but ill repaid them, and that he might have done better without me and my 期待s. Keeping 行方不明になる Havisham in the background at a 広大な／多数の／重要な distance, I still hinted at the 可能性 of my having competed with him in his prospects, and at the certainty of his 所有するing a generous soul, and 存在 far above any mean 不信s, 報復s, or designs. For all these 推論する／理由s (I told Wemmick), and because he was my young companion and friend, and I had a 広大な／多数の／重要な affection for him, I wished my own good fortune to 反映する some rays upon him, and therefore I sought advice from Wemmick's experience and knowledge of men and 事件／事情／状勢s, how I could best try with my 資源s to help Herbert to some 現在の income—say of a hundred a year, to keep him in good hope and heart—and 徐々に to buy him on to some small 共同. I begged Wemmick, in 結論, to understand that my help must always be （判決などを）下すd without Herbert's knowledge or 疑惑, and that there was no one else in the world with whom I could advise. I 負傷させる up by laying my 手渡す upon his shoulder, and 説, "I can't help confiding in you, though I know it must be troublesome to you; but that is your fault, in having ever brought me here."

Wemmick was silent for a little while, and then said with a 肉親，親類d of start, "井戸／弁護士席 you know, Mr. Pip, I must tell you one thing. This is devilish good of you."

"Say you'll help me to be good then," said I.

"Ecod," replied Wemmick, shaking his 長，率いる, "that's not my 貿易（する）."

"Nor is this your 貿易（する）ing-place," said I.

"You are 権利," he returned. "You 攻撃する，衝突する the nail on the 長，率いる. Mr. Pip, I'll put on my considering-cap, and I think all you want to do, may be done by degrees. Skiffins (that's her brother) is an accountant and スパイ／執行官. I'll look him up and go to work for you."

"I thank you ten thousand times."

"On the contrary," said he, "I thank you, for though we are 厳密に in our 私的な and personal capacity, still it may be について言及するd that there are Newgate cobwebs about, and it 小衝突s them away."

After a little その上の conversation to the same 影響, we returned into the 城 where we 設立する 行方不明になる Skiffins 準備するing tea. The responsible 義務 of making the toast was 委任する／代表d to the 老年の, and that excellent old gentleman was so 意図 upon it that he seemed to me in some danger of melting his 注目する，もくろむs. It was no 名目上の meal that we were going to make, but a vigorous reality. The 老年の 用意が出来ている such a haystack of buttered toast, that I could scarcely see him over it as it simmered on an アイロンをかける stand 麻薬中毒の on to the 最高の，を越す-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業; while 行方不明になる Skiffins brewed such a jorum of tea, that the pig in the 支援する 前提s became 堅固に excited, and 繰り返して 表明するd his 願望（する） to 参加する in the entertainment.

The 旗 had been struck, and the gun had been 解雇する／砲火／射撃d, at the 権利 moment of time, and I felt as snugly 削減（する） off from the 残り／休憩（する） of Walworth as if the moat were thirty feet wide by as many 深い. Nothing 乱すd the tranquillity of the 城, but the 時折の 宙返り／暴落するing open of John and 行方不明になる Skiffins: which little doors were a prey to some spasmodic infirmity that made me sympathetically uncomfortable until I got used to it. I inferred from the methodical nature of 行方不明になる Skiffins's 手はず／準備 that she made tea there every Sunday night; and I rather 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd that a classic brooch she wore, 代表するing the profile of an 望ましくない 女性（の） with a very straight nose and a very new moon, was a piece of portable 所有物／資産／財産 that had been given her by Wemmick.

We ate the whole of the toast, and drank tea in 割合, and it was delightful to see how warm and greasy we all got after it. The 老年の 特に, might have passed for some clean old 長，指導者 of a savage tribe, just oiled. After a short pause for repose, 行方不明になる Skiffins—in the absence of the little servant who, it seemed, retired to the bosom of her family on Sunday afternoons—washed up the tea-things, in a trifling lady-like amateur manner that 妥協d 非，不，無 of us. Then, she put on her gloves again, and we drew 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and Wemmick said, "Now 老年の Parent, tip us the paper."

Wemmick explained to me while the 老年の got his spectacles out, that this was によれば custom, and that it gave the old gentleman infinite satisfaction to read the news aloud. "I won't 申し込む／申し出 an 陳謝," said Wemmick, "for he isn't 有能な of many 楽しみs—are you, 老年の P.?"

"All 権利, John, all 権利," returned the old man, seeing himself spoken to.

"Only tip him a nod every now and then when he looks off his paper," said Wemmick, "and he'll be as happy as a king. We are all attention, 老年の One."

"All 権利, John, all 権利!" returned the cheerful old man: so busy and so pleased, that it really was やめる charming.

The 老年の's reading reminded me of the classes at Mr. Wopsle's 広大な／多数の／重要な-aunt's, with the pleasanter peculiarity that it seemed to come through a keyhole. As he 手配中の，お尋ね者 the candles の近くに to him, and as he was always on the 瀬戸際 of putting either his 長，率いる or the newspaper into them, he 要求するd as much watching as a 砕く-mill. But Wemmick was 平等に untiring and gentle in his vigilance, and the 老年の read on, やめる unconscious of his many 救助（する）s. Whenever he looked at us, we all 表明するd the greatest 利益／興味 and amazement, and nodded until he 再開するd again.

As Wemmick and 行方不明になる Skiffins sat 味方する by 味方する, and as I sat in a shadowy corner, I 観察するd a slow and 漸進的な elongation of Mr. Wemmick's mouth, powerfully suggestive of his slowly and 徐々に stealing his arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 行方不明になる Skiffins's waist. In course of time I saw his 手渡す appear on the other 味方する of 行方不明になる Skiffins; but at that moment 行方不明になる Skiffins neatly stopped him with the green glove, unwound his arm again as if it were an article of dress, and with the greatest 審議 laid it on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する before her. 行方不明になる Skiffins's composure while she did this was one of the most remarkable sights I have ever seen, and if I could have thought the 行為／法令／行動する 一貫した with abstraction of mind, I should have みなすd that 行方不明になる Skiffins 成し遂げるd it mechanically.

By-and-by, I noticed Wemmick's arm beginning to disappear again, and 徐々に fading out of 見解（をとる）. すぐに afterwards, his mouth began to 広げる again. After an interval of suspense on my part that was やめる enthralling and almost painful, I saw his 手渡す appear on the other 味方する of 行方不明になる Skiffins. 即時に, 行方不明になる Skiffins stopped it with the neatness of a placid boxer, took off that girdle or cestus as before, and laid it on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Taking the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する to 代表する the path of virtue, I am 正当化するd in 明言する／公表するing that during the whole time of the 老年の's reading, Wemmick's arm was 逸脱するing from the path of virtue and 存在 解任するd to it by 行方不明になる Skiffins.

At last, the 老年の read himself into a light slumber. This was the time for Wemmick to produce a little kettle, a tray of glasses, and a 黒人／ボイコット 瓶／封じ込める with a porcelain-topped cork, 代表するing some clerical 高官 of a rubicund and social 面. With the 援助（する） of these 器具s we all had something warm to drink: 含むing the 老年の, who was soon awake again. 行方不明になる Skiffins mixed, and I 観察するd that she and Wemmick drank out of one glass. Of course I knew better than to 申し込む／申し出 to see 行方不明になる Skiffins home, and under the circumstances I thought I had best go first: which I did, taking a cordial leave of the 老年の, and having passed a pleasant evening.

Before a week was out, I received a 公式文書，認める from Wemmick, 時代遅れの Walworth, 明言する／公表するing that he hoped he had made some 前進する in that 事柄 appertaining to our 私的な and personal capacities, and that he would be glad if I could come and see him again upon it. So, I went out to Walworth again, and yet again, and yet again, and I saw him by 任命 in the City several times, but never held any communication with him on the 支配する in or 近づく Little Britain. The upshot was, that we 設立する a worthy young merchant or shipping-仲買人, not long 設立するd in 商売／仕事, who 手配中の，お尋ね者 intelligent help, and who 手配中の，お尋ね者 資本／首都, and who in 予定 course of time and 領収書 would want a partner. Between him and me, secret articles were 調印するd of which Herbert was the 支配する, and I paid him half of my five hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs 負かす／撃墜する, and engaged for sundry other 支払い（額）s: some, to 落ちる 予定 at 確かな dates out of my income: some, 次第で変わる／派遣部隊 on my coming into my 所有物／資産／財産. 行方不明になる Skiffins's brother 行為／行うd the 交渉. Wemmick pervaded it throughout, but never appeared in it.

The whole 商売／仕事 was so cleverly managed, that Herbert had not the least 疑惑 of my 手渡す 存在 in it. I never shall forget the radiant 直面する with which he （機の）カム home one afternoon, and told me, as a mighty piece of news, of his having fallen in with one Clarriker (the young merchant's 指名する), and of Clarriker's having shown an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の inclination に向かって him, and of his belief that the 開始 had come at last. Day by day as his hopes grew stronger and his 直面する brighter, he must have thought me a more and more affectionate friend, for I had the greatest difficulty in 抑制するing my 涙／ほころびs of 勝利 when I saw him so happy. At length, the thing 存在 done, and he having that day entered Clarriker's House, and he having talked to me for a whole evening in a 紅潮／摘発する of 楽しみ and success, I did really cry in good earnest when I went to bed, to think that my 期待s had done some good to somebody.

A 広大な／多数の／重要な event in my life, the turning point of my life, now opens on my 見解（をとる）. But, before I proceed to narrate it, and before I pass on to all the changes it 伴う／関わるd, I must give one 一時期／支部 to Estella. It is not much to give to the 主題 that so long filled my heart.

一時期／支部 38

If that staid old house 近づく the Green at Richmond should ever come to be haunted when I am dead, it will be haunted, surely, by my ghost. O the many, many nights and days through which the unquiet spirit within me haunted that house when Estella lived there! Let my 団体／死体 be where it would, my spirit was always wandering, wandering, wandering, about that house.

The lady with whom Estella was placed, Mrs. Brandley by 指名する, was a 未亡人, with one daughter several years older than Estella. The mother looked young, and the daughter looked old; the mother's complexion was pink, and the daughter's was yellow; the mother 始める，決める up for frivolity, and the daughter for theology. They were in what is called a good position, and visited, and were visited by, numbers of people. Little, if any, community of feeling subsisted between them and Estella, but the understanding was 設立するd that they were necessary to her, and that she was necessary to them. Mrs. Brandley had been a friend of 行方不明になる Havisham's before the time of her seclusion.

In Mrs. Brandley's house and out of Mrs. Brandley's house, I 苦しむd every 肉親，親類d and degree of 拷問 that Estella could 原因（となる） me. The nature of my relations with her, which placed me on 条件 of familiarity without placing me on 条件 of favour, conduced to my distraction. She made use of me to tease other admirers, and she turned the very familiarity between herself and me, to the account of putting a constant slight on my devotion to her. If I had been her 長官, steward, half-brother, poor relation—if I had been a younger brother of her 任命するd husband—I could not have seemed to myself, その上の from my hopes when I was nearest to her. The 特権 of calling her by her 指名する and 審理，公聴会 her call me by 地雷, became under the circumstances an aggravation of my 裁判，公判s; and while I think it likely that it almost maddened her other lovers, I know too certainly that it almost maddened me.

She had admirers without end. No 疑問 my jealousy made an admirer of every one who went 近づく her; but there were more than enough of them without that.

I saw her often at Richmond, I heard of her often in town, and I used often to take her and the Brandleys on the water; there were picnics, 祝日，祝う days, plays, オペラs, concerts, parties, all sorts of 楽しみs, through which I 追求するd her—and they were all 悲惨s to me. I never had one hour's happiness in her society, and yet my mind all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the four-and-twenty hours was harping on the happiness of having her with me unto death.

Throughout this part of our intercourse—and it lasted, as will presently be seen, for what I then thought a long time—she habitually 逆戻りするd to that トン which 表明するd that our 協会 was 軍隊d upon us. There were other times when she would come to a sudden check in this トン and in all her many トンs, and would seem to pity me.

"Pip, Pip," she said one evening, coming to such a check, when we sat apart at a darkening window of the house in Richmond; "will you never take 警告?"

"Of what?"

"Of me."

"警告 not to be attracted by you, do you mean, Estella?"

"Do I mean! If you don't know what I mean, you are blind."

I should have replied that Love was 一般的に という評判の blind, but for the 推論する／理由 that I always was 抑制するd—and this was not the least of my 悲惨s—by a feeling that it was ungenerous to 圧力（をかける） myself upon her, when she knew that she could not choose but obey 行方不明になる Havisham. My dread always was, that this knowledge on her part laid me under a 激しい disadvantage with her pride, and made me the 支配する of a 反抗的な struggle in her bosom.

"At any 率," said I, "I have no 警告 given me just now, for you wrote to me to come to you, this time."

"That's true," said Estella, with a 冷淡な careless smile that always 冷気／寒がらせるd me.

After looking at the twilight without, for a little while, she went on to say:

"The time has come 一連の会議、交渉／完成する when 行方不明になる Havisham wishes to have me for a day at Satis. You are to take me there, and bring me 支援する, if you will. She would rather I did not travel alone, and 反対するs to receiving my maid, for she has a 極度の慎重さを要する horror of 存在 talked of by such people. Can you take me?"

"Can I take you, Estella!"

"You can then? The day after to-morrow, if you please. You are to 支払う／賃金 all 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s out of my purse, You hear the 条件 of your going?"

"And must obey," said I.

This was all the 準備 I received for that visit, or for others like it: 行方不明になる Havisham never wrote to me, nor had I ever so much as seen her handwriting. We went 負かす／撃墜する on the next day but one, and we 設立する her in the room where I had first beheld her, and it is needless to 追加する that there was no change in Satis House.

She was even more dreadfully fond of Estella than she had been when I last saw them together; I repeat the word advisedly, for there was something 前向きに／確かに dreadful in the energy of her looks and embraces. She hung upon Estella's beauty, hung upon her words, hung upon her gestures, and sat mumbling her own trembling fingers while she looked at her, as though she were devouring the beautiful creature she had 後部d.

From Estella she looked at me, with a searching ちらりと見ること that seemed to 調査する into my heart and 調査（する） its 負傷させるs. "How does she use you, Pip; how does she use you?" she asked me again, with her witch-like 切望, even in Estella's 審理，公聴会. But, when we sat by her flickering 解雇する／砲火／射撃 at night, she was most weird; for then, keeping Estella's 手渡す drawn through her arm and clutched in her own 手渡す, she だまし取るd from her, by dint of referring 支援する to what Estella had told her in her 正規の／正選手 letters, the 指名するs and 条件s of the men whom she had fascinated; and as 行方不明になる Havisham dwelt upon this roll, with the intensity of a mind mortally 傷つける and 病気d, she sat with her other 手渡す on her crutch stick, and her chin on that, and her 病弱な 有望な 注目する，もくろむs glaring at me, a very spectre.

I saw in this, wretched though it made me, and bitter the sense of dependence and even of degradation that it awakened—I saw in this, that Estella was 始める，決める to wreak 行方不明になる Havisham's 復讐 on men, and that she was not to be given to me until she had gratified it for a 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語. I saw in this, a 推論する／理由 for her 存在 beforehand 割り当てるd to me. Sending her out to attract and torment and do mischief, 行方不明になる Havisham sent her with the malicious 保証／確信 that she was beyond the reach of all admirers, and that all who 火刑／賭けるd upon that cast were 安全な・保証するd to lose. I saw in this, that I, too, was tormented by a perversion of ingenuity, even while the prize was reserved for me. I saw in this, the 推論する／理由 for my 存在 突き破るd off so long, and the 推論する／理由 for my late 後見人's 拒絶する／低下するing to commit himself to the formal knowledge of such a 計画／陰謀. In a word, I saw in this, 行方不明になる Havisham as I had her then and there before my 注目する，もくろむs, and always had had her before my 注目する，もくろむs; and I saw in this, the 際立った 影をつくる／尾行する of the darkened and unhealthy house in which her life was hidden from the sun.

The candles that lighted that room of hers were placed in sconces on the 塀で囲む. They were high from the ground, and they burnt with the 安定した dulness of 人工的な light in 空気／公表する that is seldom 新たにするd. As I looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at them, and at the pale gloom they made, and at the stopped clock, and at the withered articles of bridal dress upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and the ground, and at her own awful 人物／姿／数字 with its ghostly reflection thrown large by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 upon the 天井 and the 塀で囲む, I saw in everything the construction that my mind had come to, repeated and thrown 支援する to me. My thoughts passed into the 広大な／多数の／重要な room across the 上陸 where the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was spread, and I saw it written, as it were, in the 落ちるs of the cobwebs from the centre-piece, in the crawlings of the spiders on the cloth, in the 跡をつけるs of the mice as they betook their little quickened hearts behind the パネル盤s, and in the gropings and pausings of the beetles on the 床に打ち倒す.

It happened on the occasion of this visit that some sharp words arose between Estella and 行方不明になる Havisham. It was the first time I had ever seen them …に反対するd.

We were seated by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, as just now 述べるd, and 行方不明になる Havisham still had Estella's arm drawn through her own, and still clutched Estella's 手渡す in hers, when Estella 徐々に began to detach herself. She had shown a proud impatience more than once before, and had rather 耐えるd that 猛烈な／残忍な affection than 受託するd or returned it.

"What!" said 行方不明になる Havisham, flashing her 注目する，もくろむs upon her, "are you tired of me?"

"Only a little tired of myself," replied Estella, 解放する／撤去させるing her arm, and moving to the 広大な／多数の／重要な chimney-piece, where she stood looking 負かす／撃墜する at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

"Speak the truth, you ingrate!" cried 行方不明になる Havisham, passionately striking her stick upon the 床に打ち倒す; "you are tired of me."

Estella looked at her with perfect composure, and again looked 負かす／撃墜する at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Her graceful 人物／姿／数字 and her beautiful 直面する 表明するd a self-所有するd 無関心／冷淡 to the wild heat of the other, that was almost cruel.

"You 在庫／株 and 石／投石する!" exclaimed 行方不明になる Havisham. "You 冷淡な, 冷淡な heart!"

"What?" said Estella, 保存するing her 態度 of 無関心／冷淡 as she leaned against the 広大な／多数の／重要な chimney-piece and only moving her 注目する，もくろむs; "do you reproach me for 存在 冷淡な? You?"

"Are you not?" was the 猛烈な／残忍な retort.

"You should know," said Estella. "I am what you have made me. Take all the 賞賛する, take all the 非難する; take all the success, take all the 失敗; in short, take me."

"O, look at her, look at her!" cried 行方不明になる Havisham, 激しく; "Look at her, so hard and thankless, on the hearth where she was 後部d! Where I took her into this wretched breast when it was first bleeding from its を刺すs, and where I have lavished years of tenderness upon her!"

"At least I was no party to the compact," said Estella, "for if I could walk and speak, when it was made, it was as much as I could do. But what would you have? You have been very good to me, and I 借りがある everything to you. What would you have?"

"Love," replied the other.

"You have it."

"I have not," said 行方不明になる Havisham.

"Mother by 採択," retorted Estella, never 出発／死ing from the 平易な grace of her 態度, never raising her 発言する／表明する as the other did, never 産する／生じるing either to 怒り／怒る or tenderness, "Mother by 採択, I have said that I 借りがある everything to you. All I 所有する is 自由に yours. All that you have given me, is at your 命令（する） to have again. Beyond that, I have nothing. And if you ask me to give you what you never gave me, my 感謝 and 義務 cannot do impossibilities."

"Did I never give her love!" cried 行方不明になる Havisham, turning wildly to me. "Did I never give her a 燃やすing love, inseparable from jealousy at all times, and from sharp 苦痛, while she speaks thus to me! Let her call me mad, let her call me mad!"

"Why should I call you mad," returned Estella, "I, of all people? Does any one live, who knows what 始める，決める 目的s you have, half 同様に as I do? Does any one live, who knows what a 安定した memory you have, half 同様に as I do? I who have sat on this same hearth on the little stool that is even now beside you there, learning your lessons and looking up into your 直面する, when your 直面する was strange and 脅すd me!"

"Soon forgotten!" moaned 行方不明になる Havisham. "Times soon forgotten!"

"No, not forgotten," retorted Estella. "Not forgotten, but treasured up in my memory. When have you 設立する me 誤った to your teaching? When have you 設立する me unmindful of your lessons? When have you 設立する me giving admission here," she touched her bosom with her 手渡す, "to anything that you 除外するd? Be just to me."

"So proud, so proud!" moaned 行方不明になる Havisham, 押し進めるing away her grey hair with both her 手渡すs.

"Who taught me to be proud?" returned Estella. "Who 賞賛するd me when I learnt my lesson?"

"So hard, so hard!" moaned 行方不明になる Havisham, with her former 活動／戦闘.

"Who taught me to be hard?" returned Estella. "Who 賞賛するd me when I learnt my lesson?"

"But to be proud and hard to me!" 行方不明になる Havisham やめる shrieked, as she stretched out her 武器. "Estella, Estella, Estella, to be proud and hard to me!"

Estella looked at her for a moment with a 肉親，親類d of 静める wonder, but was not さもなければ 乱すd; when the moment was past, she looked 負かす／撃墜する at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 again.

"I cannot think," said Estella, raising her 注目する，もくろむs after a silence "why you should be so 不当な when I come to see you after a 分離. I have never forgotten your wrongs and their 原因（となる）s. I have never been unfaithful to you or your schooling. I have never shown any 証拠不十分 that I can 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 myself with."

"Would it be 証拠不十分 to return my love?" exclaimed 行方不明になる Havisham. "But yes, yes, she would call it so!"

"I begin to think," said Estella, in a musing way, after another moment of 静める wonder, "that I almost understand how this comes about. If you had brought up your 可決する・採択するd daughter wholly in the dark confinement of these rooms, and had never let her know that there was such a thing as the daylight by which she had never once seen your 直面する—if you had done that, and then, for a 目的 had 手配中の，お尋ね者 her to understand the daylight and know all about it, you would have been disappointed and angry?"

行方不明になる Havisham, with her 長，率いる in her 手渡すs, sat making a low moaning, and swaying herself on her 議長，司会を務める, but gave no answer.

"Or," said Estella, "—which is a nearer 事例／患者—if you had taught her, from the 夜明け of her 知能, with your 最大の energy and might, that there was such a thing as daylight, but that it was made to be her enemy and 破壊者, and she must always turn against it, for it had blighted you and would else blight her;—if you had done this, and then, for a 目的, had 手配中の，お尋ね者 her to take 自然に to the daylight and she could not do it, you would have been disappointed and angry?"

行方不明になる Havisham sat listening (or it seemed so, for I could not see her 直面する), but still made no answer.

"So," said Estella, "I must be taken as I have been made. The success is not 地雷, the 失敗 is not 地雷, but the two together make me."

行方不明になる Havisham had settled 負かす／撃墜する, I hardly knew how, upon the 床に打ち倒す, の中で the faded bridal 遺物s with which it was strewn. I took advantage of the moment—I had sought one from the first—to leave the room, after beseeching Estella's attention to her, with a movement of my 手渡す. When I left, Estella was yet standing by the 広大な／多数の／重要な chimney-piece, just as she had stood throughout. 行方不明になる Havisham's grey hair was all 流浪して upon the ground, の中で the other bridal 難破させるs, and was a 哀れな sight to see.

It was with a depressed heart that I walked in the starlight for an hour and more, about the 法廷，裁判所-yard, and about the brewery, and about the 廃虚d garden. When I at last took courage to return to the room, I 設立する Estella sitting at 行方不明になる Havisham's 膝, taking up some stitches in one of those old articles of dress that were dropping to pieces, and of which I have often been reminded since by the faded tatters of old 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs that I have seen hanging up in cathedrals. Afterwards, Estella and I played at cards, as of yore—only we were skilful now, and played French games—and so the evening wore away, and I went to bed.

I lay in that separate building across the 法廷，裁判所-yard. It was the first time I had ever lain 負かす／撃墜する to 残り／休憩（する） in Satis House, and sleep 辞退するd to come 近づく me. A thousand 行方不明になる Havishams haunted me. She was on this 味方する of my pillow, on that, at the 長，率いる of the bed, at the foot, behind the half-opened door of the dressing-room, in the dressing-room, in the room 総計費, in the room beneath—everywhere. At last, when the night was slow to creep on に向かって two o'clock, I felt that I 絶対 could no longer 耐える the place as a place to 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する in, and that I must get up. I therefore got up and put on my 着せる／賦与するs, and went out across the yard into the long 石／投石する passage, designing to 伸び（る） the outer 法廷，裁判所-yard and walk there for the 救済 of my mind. But, I was no sooner in the passage than I 消滅させるd my candle; for, I saw 行方不明になる Havisham going along it in a ghostly manner, making a low cry. I followed her at a distance, and saw her go up the staircase. She carried a 明らかにする candle in her 手渡す, which she had probably taken from one of the sconces in her own room, and was a most unearthly 反対する by its light. Standing at the 底（に届く） of the staircase, I felt the mildewed 空気／公表する of the feast-議会, without seeing her open the door, and I heard her walking there, and so across into her own room, and so across again into that, never 中止するing the low cry. After a time, I tried in the dark both to get out, and to go 支援する, but I could do neither until some streaks of day 逸脱するd in and showed me where to lay my 手渡すs. During the whole interval, whenever I went to the 底（に届く） of the staircase, I heard her footstep, saw her light pass above, and heard her ceaseless low cry.

Before we left next day, there was no 復活 of the difference between her and Estella, nor was it ever 生き返らせるd on any 類似の occasion; and there were four 類似の occasions, to the best of my remembrance. Nor, did 行方不明になる Havisham's manner に向かって Estella in anywise change, except that I believed it to have something like 恐れる infused の中で its former 特徴.

It is impossible to turn this leaf of my life, without putting Bentley Drummle's 指名する upon it; or I would, very 喜んで.

On a 確かな occasion when the Finches were 組み立てる／集結するd in 軍隊, and when good feeling was 存在 促進するd in the usual manner by nobody's agreeing with anybody else, the 統括するing Finch called the Grove to order, forasmuch as Mr. Drummle had not yet toasted a lady; which, によれば the solemn 憲法 of the society, it was the brute's turn to do that day. I thought I saw him leer in an ugly way at me while the decanters were going 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, but as there was no love lost between us, that might easily be. What was my indignant surprise when he called upon the company to 誓約（する） him to "Estella!"

"Estella who?" said I.

"Never you mind," retorted Drummle.

"Estella of where?" said I. "You are bound to say of where." Which he was, as a Finch.

"Of Richmond, gentlemen," said Drummle, putting me out of the question, "and a peerless beauty."

Much he knew about peerless beauties, a mean 哀れな idiot! I whispered Herbert.

"I know that lady," said Herbert, across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, when the toast had been honoured.

"Do you?" said Drummle.

"And so do I," I 追加するd, with a scarlet 直面する.

"Do you?" said Drummle. "Oh, Lord!"

This was the only retort—except glass or crockery—that the 激しい creature was 有能な of making; but, I became as 高度に incensed by it as if it had been barbed with wit, and I すぐに rose in my place and said that I could not but regard it as 存在 like the honourable Finch's impudence to come 負かす／撃墜する to that Grove—we always talked about coming 負かす／撃墜する to that Grove, as a neat 議会の turn of 表現—負かす／撃墜する to that Grove, 提案するing a lady of whom he knew nothing. Mr. Drummle upon this, starting up, 需要・要求するd what I meant by that? その結果, I made him the extreme reply that I believed he knew where I was to be 設立する.

Whether it was possible in a Christian country to get on without 血, after this, was a question on which the Finches were divided. The 審議 upon it grew so lively, indeed, that at least six more honourable members told six more, during the discussion, that they believed they knew where they were to be 設立する. However, it was decided at last (the Grove 存在 a 法廷，裁判所 of Honour) that if Mr. Drummle would bring never so slight a 証明書 from the lady, 輸入するing that he had the honour of her 知識, Mr. Pip must 表明する his 悔いる, as a gentleman and a Finch, for "having been betrayed into a warmth which." Next day was 任命するd for the 生産／産物 (lest our honour should take 冷淡な from 延期する), and next day Drummle appeared with a polite little avowal in Estella's 手渡す, that she had had the honour of dancing with him several times. This left me no course but to 悔いる that I had been "betrayed into a warmth which," and on the whole to repudiate, as untenable, the idea that I was to be 設立する anywhere. Drummle and I then sat snorting at one another for an hour, while the Grove engaged in 無差別の contradiction, and finally the 昇進／宣伝 of good feeling was 宣言するd to have gone ahead at an amazing 率.

I tell this lightly, but it was no light thing to me. For, I cannot adequately 表明する what 苦痛 it gave me to think that Estella should show any favour to a contemptible, clumsy, sulky ばか者, so very far below the 普通の／平均（する）. To the 現在の moment, I believe it to have been referable to some pure 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of generosity and disinterestedness in my love for her, that I could not 耐える the thought of her stooping to that hound. No 疑問 I should have been 哀れな whomsoever she had favoured; but a worthier 反対する would have 原因（となる）d me a different 肉親，親類d and degree of 苦しめる.

It was 平易な for me to find out, and I did soon find out, that Drummle had begun to follow her closely, and that she 許すd him to do it. A little while, and he was always in 追跡 of her, and he and I crossed one another every day. He held on, in a dull 執拗な way, and Estella held him on; now with 激励, now with discouragement, now almost flattering him, now 率直に despising him, now knowing him very 井戸／弁護士席, now scarcely remembering who he was.

The Spider, as Mr. Jaggers had called him, was used to lying in wait, however, and had the patience of his tribe. 追加するd to that, he had a blockhead 信用／信任 in his money and in his family greatness, which いつかs did him good service—almost taking the place of 集中 and 決定するd 目的. So, the Spider, doggedly watching Estella, outwatched many brighter insects, and would often uncoil himself and 減少（する） at the 権利 nick of time.

At a 確かな 議会 Ball at Richmond (there used to be 議会 Balls at most places then), where Estella had outshone all other beauties, this 失敗ing Drummle so hung about her, and with so much toleration on her part, that I 解決するd to speak to her 関心ing him. I took the next 適切な時期: which was when she was waiting for Mrs. Brandley to take her home, and was sitting apart の中で some flowers, ready to go. I was with her, for I almost always …を伴ってd them to and from such places.

"Are you tired, Estella?"

"Rather, Pip."

"You should be."

"Say rather, I should not be; for I have my letter to Satis House to 令状, before I go to sleep."

"Recounting to-night's 勝利?" said I. "Surely a very poor one, Estella."

"What do you mean? I didn't know there had been any."

"Estella," said I, "do look at that fellow in the corner yonder, who is looking over here at us."

"Why should I look at him?" returned Estella, with her 注目する，もくろむs on me instead. "What is there in that fellow in the corner yonder—to use your words—that I need look at?"

"Indeed, that is the very question I want to ask you," said I. "For he has been hovering about you all night."

"Moths, and all sorts of ugly creatures," replied Estella, with a ちらりと見ること に向かって him, "hover about a lighted candle. Can the candle help it?"

"No," I returned; "but cannot the Estella help it?"

"井戸／弁護士席!" said she, laughing, after a moment, "perhaps. Yes. Anything you like."

"But, Estella, do hear me speak. It makes me wretched that you should encourage a man so 一般に despised as Drummle. You know he is despised."

"井戸／弁護士席?" said she.

"You know he is as ungainly within, as without. A deficient, illtempered, lowering, stupid fellow."

"井戸／弁護士席?" said she.

"You know he has nothing to recommend him but money, and a ridiculous roll of addle-長，率いるd 前任者s; now, don't you?"

"井戸／弁護士席?" said she again; and each time she said it, she opened her lovely 注目する，もくろむs the wider.

To 打ち勝つ the difficulty of getting past that monosyllable, I took it from her, and said, repeating it with 強調, "井戸／弁護士席! Then, that is why it makes me wretched."

Now, if I could have believed that she favoured Drummle with any idea of making me—me—wretched, I should have been in better heart about it; but in that habitual way of hers, she put me so 完全に out of the question, that I could believe nothing of the 肉親，親類d.

"Pip," said Estella, casting her ちらりと見ること over the room, "don't be foolish about its 影響 on you. It may have its 影響 on others, and may be meant to have. It's not 価値（がある） discussing."

"Yes it is," said I, "because I cannot 耐える that people should say, 'she throws away her graces and attractions on a mere boor, the lowest in the （人が）群がる.'"

"I can 耐える it," said Estella.

"Oh! don't be so proud, Estella, and so inflexible."

"Calls me proud and inflexible in this breath!" said Estella, 開始 her 手渡すs. "And in his last breath reproached me for stooping to a boor!"

"There is no 疑問 you do," said I, something hurriedly, "for I have seen you give him looks and smiles this very night, such as you never give to—me."

"Do you want me then," said Estella, turning suddenly with a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd and serious, if not angry, look, "to deceive and entrap you?"

"Do you deceive and entrap him, Estella?"

"Yes, and many others—all of them but you. Here is Mrs. Brandley. I'll say no more."

And now that I have given the one 一時期／支部 to the 主題 that so filled my heart, and so often made it ache and ache again, I pass on, 邪魔されない, to the event that had impended over me longer yet; the event that had begun to be 用意が出来ている for, before I knew that the world held Estella, and in the days when her baby 知能 was receiving its first distortions from 行方不明になる Havisham's wasting 手渡すs.

In the Eastern story, the 激しい 厚板 that was to 落ちる on the bed of 明言する／公表する in the 紅潮／摘発する of conquest was slowly wrought out of the quarry, the tunnel for the rope to 持つ／拘留する it in its place was slowly carried through the leagues of 激しく揺する, the 厚板 was slowly raised and fitted in the roof, the rope was rove to it and slowly taken through the miles of hollow to the 広大な／多数の／重要な アイロンをかける （犯罪の）一味. All 存在 made ready with much 労働, and the hour come, the 暴君 was 誘発するd in the dead of the night, and the sharpened axe that was to 切断する the rope from the 広大な／多数の／重要な アイロンをかける （犯罪の）一味 was put into his 手渡す, and he struck with it, and the rope parted and 急ぐd away, and the 天井 fell. So, in my 事例／患者; all the work, 近づく and afar, that tended to the end, had been 遂行するd; and in an instant the blow was struck, and the roof of my 要塞／本拠地 dropped upon me.

一時期／支部 39

I was three-and-twenty years of age. Not another word had I heard to enlighten me on the 支配する of my 期待s, and my twenty-third birthday was a week gone. We had left Barnard's Inn more than a year, and lived in the 寺. Our 議会s were in Garden-法廷，裁判所, 負かす／撃墜する by the river.

Mr. Pocket and I had for some time parted company as to our 初めの relations, though we continued on the best 条件. Notwithstanding my 無（不）能 to settle to anything—which I hope arose out of the restless and incomplete 任期 on which I held my means—I had a taste for reading, and read 定期的に so many hours a day. That 事柄 of Herbert's was still 進歩ing, and everything with me was as I have brought it 負かす／撃墜する to the の近くに of the last 先行する 一時期／支部.

商売／仕事 had taken Herbert on a 旅行 to Marseilles. I was alone, and had a dull sense of 存在 alone. Dispirited and anxious, long hoping that to-morrow or next week would （疑いを）晴らす my way, and long disappointed, I sadly 行方不明になるd the cheerful 直面する and ready 返答 of my friend.

It was wretched 天候; 嵐の and wet, 嵐の and wet; and mud, mud, mud, 深い in all the streets. Day after day, a 広大な 激しい 隠す had been 運動ing over London from the East, and it drove still, as if in the East there were an Eternity of cloud and 勝利，勝つd. So furious had been the gusts, that high buildings in town had had the lead stripped off their roofs; and in the country, trees had been torn up, and sails of windmills carried away; and 暗い／優うつな accounts had come in from the coast, of shipwreck and death. Violent 爆破s of rain had …を伴ってd these 激怒（する）s of 勝利，勝つd, and the day just の近くにd as I sat 負かす／撃墜する to read had been the worst of all.

Alterations have been made in that part of the 寺 since that time, and it has not now so lonely a character as it had then, nor is it so exposed to the river. We lived at the 最高の，を越す of the last house, and the 勝利，勝つd 急ぐing up the river shook the house that night, like 発射する／解雇するs of 大砲, or breakings of a sea. When the rain （機の）カム with it and dashed against the windows, I thought, raising my 注目する，もくろむs to them as they 激しく揺するd, that I might have fancied myself in a 嵐／襲撃する-beaten lighthouse. Occasionally, the smoke （機の）カム rolling 負かす／撃墜する the chimney as though it could not 耐える to go out into such a night; and when I 始める，決める the doors open and looked 負かす／撃墜する the staircase, the staircase lamps were blown out; and when I shaded my 直面する with my 手渡すs and looked through the 黒人／ボイコット windows (開始 them ever so little, was out of the question in the teeth of such 勝利，勝つd and rain) I saw that the lamps in the 法廷，裁判所 were blown out, and that the lamps on the 橋（渡しをする）s and the shore were shuddering, and that the coal 解雇する／砲火／射撃s in 船s on the river were 存在 carried away before the 勝利，勝つd like red-hot splashes in the rain.

I read with my watch upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, 目的ing to の近くに my 調書をとる／予約する at eleven o'clock. As I shut it, Saint Paul's, and all the many church-clocks in the City—some 主要な, some …を伴ってing, some に引き続いて—struck that hour. The sound was curiously 欠陥d by the 勝利，勝つd; and I was listening, and thinking how the 勝利，勝つd 攻撃する，非難するd and tore it, when I heard a footstep on the stair.

What nervous folly made me start, and awfully connect it with the footstep of my dead sister, 事柄s not. It was past in a moment, and I listened again, and heard the footstep つまずく in coming on. Remembering then, that the staircase-lights were blown out, I took up my reading-lamp and went out to the stair-長，率いる. Whoever was below had stopped on seeing my lamp, for all was 静かな.

"There is some one 負かす／撃墜する there, is there not?" I called out, looking 負かす／撃墜する.

"Yes," said a 発言する／表明する from the 不明瞭 beneath.

"What 床に打ち倒す do you want?"

"The 最高の，を越す. Mr. Pip."

"That is my 指名する. There is nothing the 事柄?"

"Nothing the 事柄," returned the 発言する／表明する. And the man （機の）カム on.

I stood with my lamp held out over the stair-rail, and he （機の）カム slowly within its light. It was a shaded lamp, to 向こうずね upon a 調書をとる／予約する, and its circle of light was very 契約d; so that he was in it for a mere instant, and then out of it. In the instant, I had seen a 直面する that was strange to me, looking up with an 理解できない 空気／公表する of 存在 touched and pleased by the sight of me.

Moving the lamp as the man moved, I made out that he was 大幅に dressed, but 概略で; like a voyager by sea. That he had long アイロンをかける-grey hair. That his age was about sixty. That he was a muscular man, strong on his 脚s, and that he was browned and 常習的な by （危険などに）さらす to 天候. As he 上がるd the last stair or two, and the light of my lamp 含むd us both, I saw, with a stupid 肉親，親類d of amazement, that he was 持つ／拘留するing out both his 手渡すs to me.

"Pray what is your 商売／仕事?" I asked him.

"My 商売／仕事?" he repeated, pausing. "Ah! Yes. I will explain my 商売／仕事, by your leave."

"Do you wish to come in?"

"Yes," he replied; "I wish to come in, Master."

I had asked him the question inhospitably enough, for I resented the sort of 有望な and gratified 承認 that still shone in his 直面する. I resented it, because it seemed to 暗示する that he 推定する／予想するd me to 答える／応じる to it. But, I took him into the room I had just left, and, having 始める，決める the lamp on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, asked him as civilly as I could, to explain himself.

He looked about him with the strangest 空気／公表する—an 空気／公表する of wondering 楽しみ, as if he had some part in the things he admired—and he pulled off a rough outer coat, and his hat. Then, I saw that his 長，率いる was furrowed and bald, and that the long アイロンをかける-grey hair grew only on its 味方するs. But, I saw nothing that in the least explained him. On the contrary, I saw him next moment, once more 持つ／拘留するing out both his 手渡すs to me.

"What do you mean?" said I, half 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うing him to be mad.

He stopped in his looking at me, and slowly rubbed his 権利 を引き渡す his 長，率いる. "It's disapinting to a man," he said, in a coarse broken 発言する／表明する, "arter having looked for'ard so distant, and come so fur; but you're not to 非難する for that—neither on us is to 非難する for that. I'll speak in half a minute. Give me half a minute, please."

He sat 負かす／撃墜する on a 議長，司会を務める that stood before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and covered his forehead with his large brown veinous 手渡すs. I looked at him attentively then, and recoiled a little from him; but I did not know him.

"There's no one nigh," said he, looking over his shoulder; "is there?"

"Why do you, a stranger coming into my rooms at this time of the night, ask that question?" said I.

"You're a game one," he returned, shaking his 長，率いる at me with a 審議する／熟考する affection, at once most unintelligible and most exasperating; "I'm glad you've grow'd up, a game one! But don't catch 持つ／拘留する of me. You'd be sorry arterwards to have done it."

I 放棄するd the 意向 he had （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd, for I knew him! Even yet, I could not 解任する a 選び出す／独身 feature, but I knew him! If the 勝利，勝つd and the rain had driven away the 介入するing years, had scattered all the 介入するing 反対するs, had swept us to the churchyard where we first stood 直面する to 直面する on such different levels, I could not have known my 罪人／有罪を宣告する more distinctly than I knew him now as he sat in the 議長，司会を務める before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. No need to take a とじ込み／提出する from his pocket and show it to me; no need to take the handkerchief from his neck and 新たな展開 it 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his 長，率いる; no need to 抱擁する himself with both his 武器, and take a shivering turn across the room, looking 支援する at me for 承認. I knew him before he gave me one of those 援助（する）s, though, a moment before, I had not been conscious of remotely 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うing his 身元.

He （機の）カム 支援する to where I stood, and again held out both his 手渡すs. Not knowing what to do—for, in my astonishment I had lost my self-所有／入手—I reluctantly gave him my 手渡すs. He しっかり掴むd them heartily, raised them to his lips, kissed them, and still held them.

"You 行為／法令／行動するd noble, my boy," said he. "Noble, Pip! And I have never forgot it!"

At a change in his manner as if he were even going to embrace me, I laid a 手渡す upon his breast and put him away.

"Stay!" said I. "Keep off! If you are 感謝する to me for what I did when I was a little child, I hope you have shown your 感謝 by mending your way of life. If you have come here to thank me, it was not necessary. Still, however you have 設立する me out, there must be something good in the feeling that has brought you here, and I will not 撃退する you; but surely you must understand that—I—"

My attention was so attracted by the singularity of his 直す／買収する，八百長をするd look at me, that the words died away on my tongue.

"You was a 説," he 観察するd, when we had 直面するd one another in silence, "that surely I must understand. What, surely must I understand?"

"That I cannot wish to 新たにする that chance intercourse with you of long ago, under these different circumstances. I am glad to believe you have repented and 回復するd yourself. I am glad to tell you so. I am glad that, thinking I deserve to be thanked, you have come to thank me. But our ways are different ways, 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく. You are wet, and you look 疲れた／うんざりした. Will you drink something before you go?"

He had 取って代わるd his neckerchief loosely, and had stood, 熱心に observant of me, biting a long end of it. "I think," he answered, still with the end at his mouth and still observant of me, "that I will drink (I thank you) afore I go."

There was a tray ready on a 味方する-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. I brought it to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する 近づく the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and asked him what he would have? He touched one of the 瓶／封じ込めるs without looking at it or speaking, and I made him some hot rum-and-water. I tried to keep my 手渡す 安定した while I did so, but his look at me as he leaned 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める with the long draggled end of his neckerchief between his teeth—evidently forgotten—made my 手渡す very difficult to master. When at last I put the glass to him, I saw with amazement that his 注目する，もくろむs were 十分な of 涙／ほころびs.

Up to this time I had remained standing, not to disguise that I wished him gone. But I was 軟化するd by the 軟化するd 面 of the man, and felt a touch of reproach. "I hope," said I, hurriedly putting something into a glass for myself, and 製図／抽選 a 議長，司会を務める to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, "that you will not think I spoke 厳しく to you just now. I had no 意向 of doing it, and I am sorry for it if I did. I wish you 井戸／弁護士席, and happy!"

As I put my glass to my lips, he ちらりと見ることd with surprise at the end of his neckerchief, dropping from his mouth when he opened it, and stretched out his 手渡す. I gave him 地雷, and then he drank, and drew his sleeve across his 注目する，もくろむs and forehead.

"How are you living?" I asked him.

"I've been a sheep-農業者, 在庫／株-子孫を作る人, other 貿易（する）s besides, away in the new world," said he: "many a thousand mile of 嵐の water off from this."

"I hope you have done 井戸／弁護士席?"

"I've done wonderfully 井戸／弁護士席. There's others went out alonger me as has done 井戸／弁護士席 too, but no man has done nigh 同様に as me. I'm famous for it."

"I am glad to hear it."

"I hope to hear you say so, my dear boy."

Without stopping to try to understand those words or the トン in which they were spoken, I turned off to a point that had just come into my mind.

"Have you ever seen a messenger you once sent to me," I 問い合わせd, "since he undertook that 信用?"

"Never 始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs upon him. I 警告する't likely to it."

"He （機の）カム faithfully, and he brought me the two one-続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認めるs. I was a poor boy then, as you know, and to a poor boy they were a little fortune. But, like you, I have done 井戸／弁護士席 since, and you must let me 支払う／賃金 them 支援する. You can put them to some other poor boy's use." I took out my purse.

He watched me as I laid my purse upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and opened it, and he watched me as I separated two one-続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認めるs from its contents. They were clean and new, and I spread them out and 手渡すd them over to him. Still watching me, he laid them one upon the other, 倍のd them long-wise, gave them a 新たな展開, 始める，決める 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to them at the lamp, and dropped the ashes into the tray.

"May I make so bold," he said then, with a smile that was like a frown, and with a frown that was like a smile, "as ask you how you have done 井戸／弁護士席, since you and me was out on them 孤独な shivering 沼s?"

"How?"

"Ah!"

He emptied his glass, got up, and stood at the 味方する of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, with his 激しい brown 手渡す on the mantelshelf. He put a foot up to the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s, to 乾燥した，日照りの and warm it, and the wet boot began to steam; but, he neither looked at it, nor at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, but 刻々と looked at me. It was only now that I began to tremble.

When my lips had parted, and had 形態／調整d some words that were without sound, I 軍隊d myself to tell him (though I could not do it distinctly), that I had been chosen to 後継する to some 所有物／資産／財産.

"Might a mere warmint ask what 所有物／資産／財産?" said he.

I 滞るd, "I don't know."

"Might a mere warmint ask whose 所有物／資産／財産?" said he.

I 滞るd again, "I don't know."

"Could I make a guess, I wonder," said the 罪人／有罪を宣告する, "at your income since you come of age! As to the first 人物／姿／数字 now. Five?"

With my heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing like a 激しい 大打撃を与える of disordered 活動／戦闘, I rose out of my 議長，司会を務める, and stood with my 手渡す upon the 支援する of it, looking wildly at him.

"関心ing a 後見人," he went on. "There せねばならない have been some 後見人, or such-like, whiles you was a minor. Some lawyer, maybe. As to the first letter of that lawyer's 指名する now. Would it be J?"

All the truth of my position （機の）カム flashing on me; and its 失望s, dangers, 不名誉s, consequences of all 肉親，親類d, 急ぐd in in such a multitude that I was borne 負かす／撃墜する by them and had to struggle for every breath I drew.

"Put it," he 再開するd, "as the 雇用者 of that lawyer whose 指名する begun with a J, and might be Jaggers—put it as he had come over sea to Portsmouth, and had landed there, and had 手配中の，お尋ね者 to come on to you. 'However, you have 設立する me out,' you says just now. 井戸／弁護士席! However, did I find you out? Why, I wrote from Portsmouth to a person in London, for particulars of your 演説（する）／住所. That person's 指名する? Why, Wemmick."

I could not have spoken one word, though it had been to save my life. I stood, with a 手渡す on the 議長，司会を務める-支援する and a 手渡す on my breast, where I seemed to be 窒息させるing—I stood so, looking wildly at him, until I しっかり掴むd at the 議長，司会を務める, when the room began to 殺到する and turn. He caught me, drew me to the sofa, put me up against the cushions, and bent on one 膝 before me: bringing the 直面する that I now 井戸／弁護士席 remembered, and that I shuddered at, very 近づく to 地雷.

"Yes, Pip, dear boy, I've made a gentleman on you! It's me wot has done it! I swore that time, sure as ever I earned a guinea, that guinea should go to you. I swore arterwards, sure as ever I spec'lated and got rich, you should get rich. I lived rough, that you should live smooth; I worked hard, that you should be above work. What 半端物s, dear boy? Do I tell it, fur you to feel a 義務? Not a bit. I tell it, fur you to know as that there 追跡（する）d dunghill dog wot you kep life in, got his 長，率いる so high that he could make a gentleman—and, Pip, you're him!"

The abhorrence in which I held the man, the dread I had of him, the repugnance with which I shrank from him, could not have been 越えるd if he had been some terrible beast.

"Look'ee here, Pip. I'm your second father. You're my son—more to me nor any son. I've put away money, only for you to spend. When I was a 雇うd-out shepherd in a 独房監禁 hut, not seeing no 直面するs but 直面するs of sheep till I half forgot wot men's and women's 直面するs wos like, I see yourn. I 減少（する）s my knife many a time in that hut when I was a-eating my dinner or my supper, and I says, 'Here's the boy again, a-looking at me whiles I eats and drinks!' I see you there a many times, as plain as ever I see you on them misty 沼s. 'Lord strike me dead!' I says each time—and I goes out in the 空気／公表する to say it under the open heavens—'but wot, if I gets liberty and money, I'll make that boy a gentleman!' And I done it. Why, look at you, dear boy! Look at these here lodgings o'yourn, fit for a lord! A lord? Ah! You shall show money with lords for wagers, and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 'em!"

In his heat and 勝利, and in his knowledge that I had been nearly fainting, he did not 発言／述べる on my 歓迎会 of all this. It was the one 穀物 of 救済 I had.

"Look'ee here!" he went on, taking my watch out of my pocket, and turning に向かって him a （犯罪の）一味 on my finger, while I recoiled from his touch as if he had been a snake, "a gold 'un and a beauty: that's a gentleman's, I hope! A diamond all 始める，決める 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with rubies; that's a gentleman's, I hope! Look at your linen; 罰金 and beautiful! Look at your 着せる／賦与するs; better ain't to be got! And your 調書をとる／予約するs too," turning his 注目する，もくろむs 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room, "開始するing up, on their 棚上げにするs, by hundreds! And you read 'em; don't you? I see you'd been a reading of 'em when I come in. Ha, ha, ha! You shall read 'em to me, dear boy! And if they're in foreign languages wot I don't understand, I shall be just as proud as if I did."

Again he took both my 手渡すs and put them to his lips, while my 血 ran 冷淡な within me.

"Don't you mind talking, Pip," said he, after again 製図／抽選 his sleeve over his 注目する，もくろむs and forehead, as the click （機の）カム in his throat which I 井戸／弁護士席 remembered—and he was all the more horrible to me that he was so much in earnest; "you can't do better nor keep 静かな, dear boy. You ain't looked slowly 今後 to this as I have; you wosn't 用意が出来ている for this, as I wos. But didn't you never think it might be me?"

"O no, no, no," I returned, "Never, never!"

"井戸／弁護士席, you see it wos me, and 選び出す／独身-手渡すd. Never a soul in it but my own self and Mr. Jaggers."

"Was there no one else?" I asked.

"No," said he, with a ちらりと見ること of surprise: "who else should there be? And, dear boy, how good looking you have growed! There's 有望な 注目する，もくろむs somewheres—eh? Isn't there 有望な 注目する，もくろむs somewheres, wot you love the thoughts on?"

O Estella, Estella!

"They shall be yourn, dear boy, if money can buy 'em. Not that a gentleman like you, so 井戸／弁護士席 始める，決める up as you, can't 勝利，勝つ 'em off of his own game; but money shall 支援する you! Let me finish wot I was a-telling you, dear boy. From that there hut and that there 雇うing-out, I got money left me by my master (which died, and had been the same as me), and got my liberty and went for myself. In every 選び出す／独身 thing I went for, I went for you. 'Lord strike a blight upon it,' I says, wotever it was I went for, 'if it ain't for him!' It all 栄えるd wonderful. As I giv' you to understand just now, I'm famous for it. It was the money left me, and the 伸び（る）s of the first few year wot I sent home to Mr. Jaggers—all for you—when he first come arter you, agreeable to my letter."

O, that he had never come! That he had left me at the (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む—far from contented, yet, by comparison happy!

"And then, dear boy, it was a recompense to me, look'ee here, to know in secret that I was making a gentleman. The 血 horses of them colonists might fling up the dust over me as I was walking; what do I say? I says to myself, 'I'm making a better gentleman nor ever you'll be!' When one of 'em says to another, 'He was a 罪人／有罪を宣告する, a few year ago, and is a ignorant ありふれた fellow now, for all he's lucky,' what do I say? I says to myself, 'If I ain't a gentleman, nor yet ain't got no learning, I'm the owner of such. All on you owns 在庫／株 and land; which on you owns a brought-up London gentleman?' This way I kep myself a-going. And this way I held 安定した afore my mind that I would for 確かな come one day and see my boy, and make myself known to him, on his own ground."

He laid his 手渡す on my shoulder. I shuddered at the thought that for anything I knew, his 手渡す might be stained with 血.

"It 警告する't 平易な, Pip, for me to leave them parts, nor yet it 警告する't 安全な. But I held to it, and the harder it was, the stronger I held, for I was 決定するd, and my mind 会社／堅い made up. At last I done it. Dear boy, I done it!"

I tried to collect my thoughts, but I was stunned. Throughout, I had seemed to myself to …に出席する more to the 勝利，勝つd and the rain than to him; even now, I could not separate his 発言する／表明する from those 発言する／表明するs, though those were loud and his was silent.

"Where will you put me?" he asked, presently. "I must be put somewheres, dear boy."

"To sleep?" said I.

"Yes. And to sleep long and sound," he answered; "for I've been sea-投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd and sea-washed, months and months."

"My friend and companion," said I, rising from the sofa, "is absent; you must have his room."

"He won't come 支援する to-morrow; will he?"

"No," said I, answering almost mechanically, in spite of my 最大の 成果／努力s; "not to-morrow."

"Because, look'ee here, dear boy," he said, dropping his 発言する／表明する, and laying a long finger on my breast in an impressive manner, "警告を与える is necessary."

"How do you mean? 警告を与える?"

"By G—, it's Death!"

"What's death?"

"I was sent for life. It's death to come 支援する. There's been overmuch coming 支援する of late years, and I should of a certainty be hanged if took."

Nothing was needed but this; the wretched man, after 負担ing wretched me with his gold and silver chains for years, had 危険d his life to come to me, and I held it there in my keeping! If I had loved him instead of abhorring him; if I had been attracted to him by the strongest 賞賛 and affection, instead of 縮むing from him with the strongest repugnance; it could have been no worse. On the contrary, it would have been better, for his 保護 would then have 自然に and tenderly 演説（する）／住所d my heart.

My first care was to の近くに the shutters, so that no light might be seen from without, and then to の近くに and make 急速な／放蕩な the doors. While I did so, he stood at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する drinking rum and eating 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器; and when I saw him thus engaged, I saw my 罪人／有罪を宣告する on the 沼s at his meal again. It almost seemed to me as if he must stoop 負かす／撃墜する presently, to とじ込み／提出する at his 脚.

When I had gone into Herbert's room, and had shut off any other communication between it and the staircase than through the room in which our conversation had been held, I asked him if he would go to bed? He said yes, but asked me for some of my "gentleman's linen" to put on in the morning. I brought it out, and laid it ready for him, and my 血 again ran 冷淡な when he again took me by both 手渡すs to give me good night.

I got away from him, without knowing how I did it, and mended the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in the room where we had been together, and sat 負かす／撃墜する by it, afraid to go to bed. For an hour or more, I remained too stunned to think; and it was not until I began to think, that I began fully to know how 難破させるd I was, and how the ship in which I had sailed was gone to pieces.

行方不明になる Havisham's 意向s に向かって me, all a mere dream; Estella not designed for me; I only 苦しむd in Satis House as a convenience, a sting for the greedy relations, a model with a mechanical heart to practise on when no other practice was at 手渡す; those were the first smarts I had. But, はっきりした and deepest 苦痛 of all—it was for the 罪人／有罪を宣告する, 有罪の of I knew not what 罪，犯罪s, and liable to be taken out of those rooms where I sat thinking, and hanged at the Old Bailey door, that I had 砂漠d Joe.

I would not have gone 支援する to Joe now, I would not have gone 支援する to Biddy now, for any consideration: 簡単に, I suppose, because my sense of my own worthless 行為／行う to them was greater than every consideration. No 知恵 on earth could have given me the 慰安 that I should have derived from their 簡単 and fidelity; but I could never, never, undo what I had done.

In every 激怒（する） of 勝利，勝つd and 急ぐ of rain, I heard pursuers. Twice, I could have sworn there was a knocking and whispering at the outer door. With these 恐れるs upon me, I began either to imagine or 解任する that I had had mysterious 警告s of this man's approach. That, for weeks gone by, I had passed 直面するs in the streets which I had thought like his. That, these likenesses had grown more 非常に／多数の, as he, coming over the sea, had drawn nearer. That, his wicked spirit had somehow sent these messengers to 地雷, and that now on this 嵐の night he was as good as his word, and with me.

（人が）群がるing up with these reflections （機の）カム the reflection that I had seen him with my childish 注目する，もくろむs to be a 猛烈に violent man; that I had heard that other 罪人／有罪を宣告する 繰り返し言う that he had tried to 殺人 him; that I had seen him 負かす／撃墜する in the 溝へはまらせる／不時着する 涙／ほころびing and fighting like a wild beast. Out of such remembrances I brought into the light of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, a half-formed terror that it might not be 安全な to be shut up there with him in the dead of the wild 独房監禁 night. This dilated until it filled the room, and impelled me to take a candle and go in and look at my dreadful 重荷（を負わせる）.

He had rolled a handkerchief 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his 長，率いる, and his 直面する was 始める，決める and lowering in his sleep. But he was asleep, and 静かに too, though he had a ピストル lying on the pillow. 保証するd of this, I softly 除去するd the 重要な to the outside of his door, and turned it on him before I again sat 負かす／撃墜する by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. 徐々に I slipped from the 議長，司会を務める and lay on the 床に打ち倒す. When I awoke, without having parted in my sleep with the perception of my wretchedness, the clocks of the Eastward churches were striking five, the candles were wasted out, the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was dead, and the 勝利，勝つd and rain 強めるd the 厚い 黒人／ボイコット 不明瞭.

THIS IS THE END OF THE SECOND STAGE OF PIP'S EXPECTATIONS.

一時期／支部 40

It was fortunate for me that I had to take 警戒s to 確実にする (so far as I could) the safety of my dreaded 訪問者; for, this thought 圧力（をかける）ing on me when I awoke, held other thoughts in a 混乱させるd concourse at a distance.

The impossibility of keeping him 隠すd in the 議会s was self-evident. It could not be done, and the 試みる／企てる to do it would 必然的に engender 疑惑. True, I had no Avenger in my service now, but I was looked after by an inflammatory old 女性（の）, 補助装置d by an animated rag-捕らえる、獲得する whom she called her niece, and to keep a room secret from them would be to 招待する curiosity and exaggeration. They both had weak 注目する，もくろむs, which I had long せいにするd to their chronically looking in at keyholes, and they were always at 手渡す when not 手配中の，お尋ね者; indeed that was their only reliable 質 besides 窃盗罪. Not to get up a mystery with these people, I 解決するd to 発表する in the morning that my uncle had 突然に come from the country.

This course I decided on while I was yet groping about in the 不明瞭 for the means of getting a light. Not つまずくing on the means after all, I was fain to go out to the 隣接する 宿泊する and get the watchman there to come with his lantern. Now, in groping my way 負かす／撃墜する the 黒人／ボイコット staircase I fell over something, and that something was a man crouching in a corner.

As the man made no answer when I asked him what he did there, but eluded my touch in silence, I ran to the 宿泊する and 勧めるd the watchman to come quickly: telling him of the 出来事/事件 on the way 支援する. The 勝利，勝つd 存在 as 猛烈な／残忍な as ever, we did not care to 危うくする the light in the lantern by 再燃するing the 消滅させるd lamps on the staircase, but we 診察するd the staircase from the 底（に届く） to the 最高の，を越す and 設立する no one there. It then occurred to me as possible that the man might have slipped into my rooms; so, lighting my candle at the watchman's, and leaving him standing at the door, I 診察するd them carefully, 含むing the room in which my dreaded guest lay asleep. All was 静かな, and assuredly no other man was in those 議会s.

It troubled me that there should have been a lurker on the stairs, on that night of all nights in the year, and I asked the watchman, on the chance of eliciting some 希望に満ちた explanation as I 手渡すd him a dram at the door, whether he had 認める at his gate any gentleman who had perceptibly been dining out? Yes, he said; at different times of the night, three. One lived in Fountain 法廷，裁判所, and the other two lived in the 小道／航路, and he had seen them all go home. Again, the only other man who dwelt in the house of which my 議会s formed a part, had been in the country for some weeks; and he certainly had not returned in the night, because we had seen his door with his 調印（する） on it as we （機の）カム up-stairs.

"The night 存在 so bad, sir," said the watchman, as he gave me 支援する my glass, "uncommon few have come in at my gate. Besides them three gentlemen that I have 指名するd, I don't call to mind another since about eleven o'clock, when a stranger asked for you."

"My uncle," I muttered. "Yes."

"You saw him, sir?"

"Yes. Oh yes."

"Likewise the person with him?"

"Person with him!" I repeated.

"I 裁判官d the person to be with him," returned the watchman. "The person stopped, when he stopped to make 調査 of me, and the person took this way when he took this way."

"What sort of person?"

The watchman had not 特に noticed; he should say a working person; to the best of his belief, he had a dust-coloured 肉親，親類d of 着せる／賦与するs on, under a dark coat. The watchman made more light of the 事柄 than I did, and 自然に; not having my 推論する／理由 for 大（公）使館員ing 負わせる to it.

When I had got rid of him, which I thought it 井戸／弁護士席 to do without 長引かせるing explanations, my mind was much troubled by these two circumstances taken together. 反して they were 平易な of innocent 解答 apart—as, for instance, some diner-out or diner-at-home, who had not gone 近づく this watchman's gate, might have 逸脱するd to my staircase and dropped asleep there—and my nameless 訪問者 might have brought some one with him to show him the way—still, joined, they had an ugly look to one as 傾向がある to 不信 and 恐れる as the changes of a few hours had made me.

I lighted my 解雇する／砲火／射撃, which burnt with a raw pale ゆらめく at that time of the morning, and fell into a doze before it. I seemed to have been dozing a whole night when the clocks struck six. As there was 十分な an hour and a half between me and daylight, I dozed again; now, waking up uneasily, with prolix conversations about nothing, in my ears; now, making 雷鳴 of the 勝利，勝つd in the chimney; at length, 落ちるing off into a 深遠な sleep from which the daylight woke me with a start.

All this time I had never been able to consider my own 状況／情勢, nor could I do so yet. I had not the 力／強力にする to …に出席する to it. I was 大いに dejected and 苦しめるd, but in an incoherent 卸売 sort of way. As to forming any 計画（する） for the 未来, I could as soon have formed an elephant. When I opened the shutters and looked out at the wet wild morning, all of a leaden hue; when I walked from room to room; when I sat 負かす／撃墜する again shivering, before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, waiting for my laundress to appear; I thought how 哀れな I was, but hardly knew why, or how long I had been so, or on what day of the week I made the reflection, or even who I was that made it.

At last, the old woman and the niece （機の）カム in—the latter with a 長，率いる not easily distinguishable from her dusty broom—and 証言するd surprise at sight of me and the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. To whom I imparted how my uncle had come in the night and was then asleep, and how the breakfast 準備s were to be 修正するd accordingly. Then, I washed and dressed while they knocked the furniture about and made a dust; and so, in a sort of dream or sleep-waking, I 設立する myself sitting by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 again, waiting for—Him—to come to breakfast.

By-and-by, his door opened and he （機の）カム out. I could not bring myself to 耐える the sight of him, and I thought he had a worse look by daylight.

"I do not even know," said I, speaking low as he took his seat at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, "by what 指名する to call you. I have given out that you are my uncle."

"That's it, dear boy! Call me uncle."

"You assumed some 指名する, I suppose, on board ship?"

"Yes, dear boy. I took the 指名する of Provis."

"Do you mean to keep that 指名する?"

"Why, yes, dear boy, it's as good as another—unless you'd like another."

"What is your real 指名する?" I asked him in a whisper.

"Magwitch," he answered, in the same トン; "chrisen'd Abel."

"What were you brought up to be?"

"A warmint, dear boy."

He answered やめる 本気で, and used the word as if it denoted some profession.

"When you （機の）カム into the 寺 last night—" said I, pausing to wonder whether that could really have been last night, which seemed so long ago.

"Yes, dear boy?"

"When you （機の）カム in at the gate and asked the watchman the way here, had you any one with you?"

"With me? No, dear boy."

"But there was some one there?"

"I didn't take particular notice," he said, dubiously, "not knowing the ways of the place. But I think there was a person, too, come in alonger me."

"Are you known in London?"

"I hope not!" said he, giving his neck a jerk with his forefinger that made me turn hot and sick.

"Were you known in London, once?"

"Not over and above, dear boy. I was in the 州s mostly."

"Were you—tried—in London?"

"Which time?" said he, with a sharp look.

"The last time."

He nodded. "First knowed Mr. Jaggers that way. Jaggers was for me."

It was on my lips to ask him what he was tried for, but he took up a knife, gave it a 繁栄する, and with the words, "And what I done is worked out and paid for!" fell to at his breakfast.

He ate in a ravenous way that was very disagreeable, and all his 活動／戦闘s were uncouth, noisy, and greedy. Some of his teeth had failed him since I saw him eat on the 沼s, and as he turned his food in his mouth, and turned his 長，率いる sideways to bring his strongest fangs to 耐える upon it, he looked terribly like a hungry old dog. If I had begun with any appetite, he would have taken it away, and I should have sat much as I did—repelled from him by an insurmountable aversion, and gloomily looking at the cloth.

"I'm a 激しい grubber, dear boy," he said, as a polite 肉親，親類d of 陳謝 when he made an end of his meal, "but I always was. If it had been in my 憲法 to be a はしけ grubber, I might ha' got into はしけ trouble. 類似して, I must have my smoke. When I was first 雇うd out as shepherd t'other 味方する the world, it's my belief I should ha' turned into a molloncolly-mad sheep myself, if I hadn't a had my smoke."

As he said so, he got up from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and putting his 手渡す into the breast of the pea-coat he wore, brought out a short 黒人／ボイコット 麻薬を吸う, and a handful of loose タバコ of the 肉親，親類d that is called Negro-長，率いる. Having filled his 麻薬を吸う, he put the 黒字／過剰 タバコ 支援する again, as if his pocket were a drawer. Then, he took a live coal from the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 with the 結社s, and lighted his 麻薬を吸う at it, and then turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する on the hearth-rug with his 支援する to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and went through his favourite 活動／戦闘 of 持つ／拘留するing out both his 手渡すs for 地雷.

"And this," said he, dandling my 手渡すs up and 負かす／撃墜する in his, as he puffed at his 麻薬を吸う; "and this is the gentleman what I made! The real 本物の One! It does me good fur to look at you, Pip. All I stip'late, is, to stand by and look at you, dear boy!"

I 解放（する）d my 手渡すs as soon as I could, and 設立する that I was beginning slowly to settle 負かす／撃墜する to the contemplation of my 条件. What I was chained to, and how ひどく, became intelligible to me, as I heard his hoarse 発言する／表明する, and sat looking up at his furrowed bald 長，率いる with its アイロンをかける grey hair at the 味方するs.

"I mustn't see my gentleman a 地盤 it in the 苦境に陥る of the streets; there mustn't be no mud on his boots. My gentleman must have horses, Pip! Horses to ride, and horses to 運動, and horses for his servant to ride and 運動 同様に. Shall colonists have their horses (and 血 'uns, if you please, good Lord!) and not my London gentleman? No, no. We'll show 'em another pair of shoes than that, Pip; won't us?"

He took out of his pocket a 広大な／多数の／重要な 厚い pocket-調書をとる／予約する, bursting with papers, and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd it on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

"There's something 価値（がある） spending in that there 調書をとる／予約する, dear boy. It's yourn. All I've got ain't 地雷; it's yourn. Don't you be afeerd on it. There's more where that come from. I've come to the old country fur to see my gentleman spend his money like a gentleman. That'll be my 楽しみ. My 楽しみ 'ull be fur to see him do it. And 爆破 you all!" he 負傷させる up, looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room and snapping his fingers once with a loud snap, "爆破 you every one, from the 裁判官 in his wig, to the colonist a stirring up the dust, I'll show a better gentleman than the whole 道具 on you put together!"

"Stop!" said I, almost in a frenzy of 恐れる and dislike, "I want to speak to you. I want to know what is to be done. I want to know how you are to be kept out of danger, how long you are going to stay, what 事業／計画（する）s you have."

"Look'ee here, Pip," said he, laying his 手渡す on my arm in a suddenly altered and subdued manner; "first of all, look'ee here. I forgot myself half a minute ago. What I said was low; that's what it was; low. Look'ee here, Pip. Look over it. I ain't a-going to be low."

"First," I 再開するd, half-groaning, "what 警戒s can be taken against your 存在 認めるd and 掴むd?"

"No, dear boy," he said, in the same トン as before, "that don't go first. Lowness goes first. I ain't took so many years to make a gentleman, not without knowing what's 予定 to him. Look'ee here, Pip. I was low; that's what I was; low. Look over it, dear boy."

Some sense of the grimly-ludicrous moved me to a fretful laugh, as I replied, "I have looked over it. In Heaven's 指名する, don't harp upon it!"

"Yes, but look'ee here," he 固執するd. "Dear boy, I ain't come so fur, not fur to be low. Now, go on, dear boy. You was a-説—"

"How are you to be guarded from the danger you have incurred?"

"井戸／弁護士席, dear boy, the danger ain't so 広大な／多数の／重要な. Without I was 知らせるd agen, the danger ain't so much to signify. There's Jaggers, and there's Wemmick, and there's you. Who else is there to 知らせる?"

"Is there no chance person who might identify you in the street?" said I.

"井戸／弁護士席," he returned, "there ain't many. Nor yet I don't ーするつもりである to advertise myself in the newspapers by the 指名する of A. M. come 支援する from Botany Bay; and years have rolled away, and who's to 伸び（る） by it? Still, look'ee here, Pip. If the danger had been fifty times as 広大な／多数の／重要な, I should ha' come to see you, mind you, just the same."

"And how long do you remain?"

"How long?" said he, taking his 黒人／ボイコット 麻薬を吸う from his mouth, and dropping his jaw as he 星／主役にするd at me. "I'm not a-going 支援する. I've come for good."

"Where are you to live?" said I. "What is to be done with you? Where will you be 安全な?"

"Dear boy," he returned, "there's disguising wigs can be bought for money, and there's hair 砕く, and spectacles, and 黒人／ボイコット 着せる／賦与するs—shorts and what not. Others has done it 安全な afore, and what others has done afore, others can do agen. As to the where and how of living, dear boy, give me your own opinions on it."

"You take it 滑らかに now," said I, "but you were very serious last night, when you swore it was Death."

"And so I 断言する it is Death," said he, putting his 麻薬を吸う 支援する in his mouth, "and Death by the rope, in the open street not fur from this, and it's serious that you should fully understand it to be so. What then, when that's once done? Here I am. To go 支援する now, 'ud be as bad as to stand ground—worse. Besides, Pip, I'm here, because I've meant it by you, years and years. As to what I dare, I'm a old bird now, as has dared all manner of 罠（にかける）s since first he was 育てる／巣立つd, and I'm not afeerd to perch upon a scarecrow. If there's Death hid inside of it, there is, and let him come out, and I'll 直面する him, and then I'll believe in him and not afore. And now let me have a look at my gentleman agen."

Once more, he took me by both 手渡すs and 調査するd me with an 空気／公表する of admiring proprietorship: smoking with 広大な／多数の／重要な complacency all the while.

It appeared to me that I could do no better than 安全な・保証する him some 静かな 宿泊するing hard by, of which he might take 所有／入手 when Herbert returned: whom I 推定する／予想するd in two or three days. That the secret must be confided to Herbert as a 事柄 of 避けられない necessity, even if I could have put the 巨大な 救済 I should derive from 株ing it with him out of the question, was plain to me. But it was by no means so plain to Mr. Provis (I 解決するd to call him by that 指名する), who reserved his 同意 to Herbert's 参加 until he should have seen him and formed a favourable judgment of his physiognomy. "And even then, dear boy," said he, pulling a greasy little clasped 黒人／ボイコット Testament out of his pocket, "we'll have him on his 誓い."

To 明言する／公表する that my terrible patron carried this little 黒人／ボイコット 調書をとる／予約する about the world 単独で to 断言する people on in 事例／患者s of 緊急, would be to 明言する／公表する what I never やめる 設立するd—but this I can say, that I never knew him put it to any other use. The 調書をとる／予約する itself had the 外見 of having been stolen from some 法廷，裁判所 of 司法（官）, and perhaps his knowledge of its antecedents, 連合させるd with his own experience in that wise, gave him a 依存 on its 力／強力にするs as a sort of 合法的な （一定の）期間 or charm. On this first occasion of his producing it, I 解任するd how he had made me 断言する fidelity in the churchyard long ago, and how he had 述べるd himself last night as always 断言するing to his 決意／決議s in his 孤独.

As he was at 現在の dressed in a seafaring slop 控訴, in which he looked as if he had some parrots and cigars to 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせる of, I next discussed with him what dress he should wear. He 心にいだくd an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の belief in the virtues of "shorts" as a disguise, and had in his own mind sketched a dress for himself that would have made him something between a dean and a dentist. It was with かなりの difficulty that I won him over to the 仮定／引き受けること of a dress more like a 繁栄する 農業者's; and we arranged that he should 削減（する） his hair の近くに, and wear a little 砕く. Lastly, as he had not yet been seen by the laundress or her niece, he was to keep himself out of their 見解（をとる） until his change of dress was made.

It would seem a simple 事柄 to decide on these 警戒s; but in my dazed, not to say distracted, 明言する／公表する, it took so long, that I did not get out to その上の them, until two or three in the afternoon. He was to remain shut up in the 議会s while I was gone, and was on no account to open the door.

There 存在 to my knowledge a respectable 宿泊するing-house in Essex-street, the 支援する of which looked into the 寺, and was almost within あられ／賞賛する of my windows, I first of all 修理d to that house, and was so fortunate as to 安全な・保証する the second 床に打ち倒す for my uncle, Mr. Provis. I then went from shop to shop, making such 購入（する）s as were necessary to the change in his 外見. This 商売／仕事 transacted, I turned my 直面する, on my own account, to Little Britain. Mr. Jaggers was at his desk, but, seeing me enter, got up すぐに and stood before his 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

"Now, Pip," said he, "be careful."

"I will, sir," I returned. For, coming along I had thought 井戸／弁護士席 of what I was going to say.

"Don't commit yourself," said Mr. Jaggers, "and don't commit any one. You understand—any one. Don't tell me anything: I don't want to know anything; I am not curious."

Of course I saw that he knew the man was come.

"I 単に want, Mr. Jaggers," said I, "to 保証する myself that what I have been told, is true. I have no hope of its 存在 untrue, but at least I may 立証する it."

Mr. Jaggers nodded. "But did you say 'told' or '知らせるd'?" he asked me, with his 長，率いる on one 味方する, and not looking at me, but looking in a listening way at the 床に打ち倒す. "Told would seem to 暗示する 言葉の communication. You can't have 言葉の communication with a man in New South むちの跡s, you know."

"I will say, 知らせるd, Mr. Jaggers."

"Good."

"I have been 知らせるd by a person 指名するd Abel Magwitch, that he is the benefactor so long unknown to me."

"That is the man," said Mr. Jaggers, "—in New South むちの跡s."

"And only he?" said I.

"And only he," said Mr. Jaggers.

"I am not so 不当な, sir, as to think you at all 責任がある my mistakes and wrong 結論s; but I always supposed it was 行方不明になる Havisham."

"As you say, Pip," returned Mr. Jaggers, turning his 注目する，もくろむs upon me coolly, and taking a bite at his forefinger, "I am not at all 責任がある that."

"And yet it looked so like it, sir," I pleaded with a downcast heart.

"Not a 粒子 of 証拠, Pip," said Mr. Jaggers, shaking his 長，率いる and 集会 up his skirts. "Take nothing on its looks; take everything on 証拠. There's no better 支配する."

"I have no more to say," said I, with a sigh, after standing silent for a little while. "I have 立証するd my （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）, and there's an end."

"And Magwitch—in New South むちの跡s—having at last 公表する／暴露するd himself," said Mr. Jaggers, "you will comprehend, Pip, how rigidly throughout my communication with you, I have always 固執するd to the strict line of fact. There has never been the least 出発 from the strict line of fact. You are やめる aware of that?"

"やめる, sir."

"I communicated to Magwitch—in New South むちの跡s—when he first wrote to me—from New South むちの跡s—the 警告を与える that he must not 推定する／予想する me ever to deviate from the strict line of fact. I also communicated to him another 警告を与える. He appeared to me to have obscurely hinted in his letter at some distant idea he had of seeing you in England here. I 警告を与えるd him that I must hear no more of that; that he was not at all likely to 得る a 容赦; that he was 国外追放／海外移住d for the 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 of his natural life; and that his 現在のing himself in this country would be an 行為／法令／行動する of 重罪, （判決などを）下すing him liable to the extreme 刑罰，罰則 of the 法律. I gave Magwitch that 警告を与える," said Mr. Jaggers, looking hard at me; "I wrote it to New South むちの跡s. He guided himself by it, no 疑問."

"No 疑問," said I.

"I have been 知らせるd by Wemmick," 追求するd Mr. Jaggers, still looking hard at me, "that he has received a letter, under date Portsmouth, from a colonist of the 指名する of Purvis, or—"

"Or Provis," I 示唆するd.

"Or Provis—thank you, Pip. Perhaps it is Provis? Perhaps you know it's Provis?"

"Yes," said I.

"You know it's Provis. A letter, under date Portsmouth, from a colonist of the 指名する of Provis, asking for the particulars of your 演説（する）／住所, on に代わって of Magwitch. Wemmick sent him the particulars, I understand, by return of 地位，任命する. Probably it is through Provis that you have received the explanation of Magwitch—in New South むちの跡s?"

"It （機の）カム through Provis," I replied.

"Good day, Pip," said Mr. Jaggers, 申し込む／申し出ing his 手渡す; "glad to have seen you. In 令状ing by 地位，任命する to Magwitch—in New South むちの跡s—or in communicating with him through Provis, have the goodness to について言及する that the particulars and 保証人／証拠物件s of our long account shall be sent to you, together with the balance; for there is still a balance remaining. Good day, Pip!"

We shook 手渡すs, and he looked hard at me as long as he could see me. I turned at the door, and he was still looking hard at me, while the two vile casts on the shelf seemed to be trying to get their eyelids open, and to 軍隊 out of their swollen throats, "O, what a man he is!"

Wemmick was out, and though he had been at his desk he could have done nothing for me. I went straight 支援する to the 寺, where I 設立する the terrible Provis drinking rum-and-water and smoking negro-長，率いる, in safety.

Next day the 着せる／賦与するs I had ordered, all （機の）カム home, and he put them on. Whatever he put on, became him いっそう少なく (it dismally seemed to me) than what he had worn before. To my thinking, there was something in him that made it hopeless to 試みる／企てる to disguise him. The more I dressed him and the better I dressed him, the more he looked like the slouching 逃亡者／はかないもの on the 沼s. This 影響 on my anxious fancy was partly referable, no 疑問, to his old 直面する and manner growing more familiar to me; but I believe too that he dragged one of his 脚s as if there were still a 負わせる of アイロンをかける on it, and that from 長，率いる to foot there was 罪人／有罪を宣告する in the very 穀物 of the man.

The 影響（力）s of his 独房監禁 hut-life were upon him besides, and gave him a savage 空気／公表する that no dress could tame; 追加するd to these, were the 影響（力）s of his その後の branded life の中で men, and, 栄冠を与えるing all, his consciousness that he was dodging and hiding now. In all his ways of sitting and standing, and eating and drinking—of brooding about, in a high-shouldered 気が進まない style—of taking out his 広大な／多数の／重要な horn-扱うd jack-knife and wiping it on his 脚s and cutting his food—of 解除するing light glasses and cups to his lips, as if they were clumsy pannikins—of chopping a wedge off his bread, and soaking up with it the last fragments of gravy 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his plate, as if to make the most of an allowance, and then 乾燥した，日照りのing his finger-ends on it, and then swallowing it—in these ways and a thousand other small nameless instances arising every minute in the day, there was 囚人, Felon, Bondsman, plain as plain could be.

It had been his own idea to wear that touch of 砕く, and I had 譲歩するd the 砕く after 打ち勝つing the shorts. But I can compare the 影響 of it, when on, to nothing but the probable 影響 of 紅 upon the dead; so awful was the manner in which everything in him that it was most 望ましい to repress, started through that thin 層 of pretence, and seemed to come 炎ing out at the 栄冠を与える of his 長，率いる. It was abandoned as soon as tried, and he wore his grizzled hair 削減（する） short.

Words cannot tell what a sense I had, at the same time, of the dreadful mystery that he was to me. When he fell asleep of an evening, with his knotted 手渡すs clenching the 味方するs of the 平易な-議長，司会を務める, and his bald 長，率いる tattooed with 深い wrinkles 落ちるing 今後 on his breast, I would sit and look at him, wondering what he had done, and 負担ing him with all the 罪，犯罪s in the Calendar, until the impulse was powerful on me to start up and 飛行機で行く from him. Every hour so 増加するd my abhorrence of him, that I even think I might have 産する／生じるd to this impulse in the first agonies of 存在 so haunted, notwithstanding all he had done for me, and the 危険 he ran, but for the knowledge that Herbert must soon come 支援する. Once, I 現実に did start out of bed in the night, and begin to dress myself in my worst 着せる／賦与するs, hurriedly ーするつもりであるing to leave him there with everything else I 所有するd, and enlist for India as a 私的な 兵士.

I 疑問 if a ghost could have been more terrible to me, up in those lonely rooms in the long evenings and long nights, with the 勝利，勝つd and the rain always 急ぐing by. A ghost could not have been taken and hanged on my account, and the consideration that he could be, and the dread that he would be, were no small 新規加入 to my horrors. When he was not asleep, or playing a 複雑にするd 肉親，親類d of patience with a ragged pack of cards of his own—a game that I never saw before or since, and in which he 記録，記録的な／記録するd his winnings by sticking his jack-knife into the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する—when he was not engaged in either of these 追跡s, he would ask me to read to him—"Foreign language, dear boy!" While I 従うd, he, not comprehending a 選び出す／独身 word, would stand before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 調査するing me with the 空気／公表する of an Exhibitor, and I would see him, between the fingers of the 手渡す with which I shaded my 直面する, 控訴，上告ing in dumb show to the furniture to take notice of my proficiency. The imaginary student 追求するd by the misshapen creature he had impiously made, was not more wretched than I, 追求するd by the creature who had made me, and recoiling from him with a stronger repulsion, the more he admired me and the fonder he was of me.

This is written of, I am sensible, as if it had lasted a year. It lasted about five days. 推定する／予想するing Herbert all the time, I dared not go out, except when I took Provis for an 公表／放送 after dark. At length, one evening when dinner was over and I had dropped into a slumber やめる worn out—for my nights had been agitated and my 残り／休憩（する） broken by fearful dreams—I was roused by the welcome footstep on the staircase. Provis, who had been asleep too, staggered up at the noise I made, and in an instant I saw his jack-knife 向こうずねing in his 手渡す.

"静かな! It's Herbert!" I said; and Herbert （機の）カム bursting in, with the airy freshness of six hundred miles of フラン upon him.

"Handel, my dear fellow, how are you, and again how are you, and again how are you? I seem to have been gone a twelvemonth! Why, so I must have been, for you have grown やめる thin and pale! Handel, my—Halloa! I beg your 容赦."

He was stopped in his running on and in his shaking 手渡すs with me, by seeing Provis. Provis, regarding him with a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd attention, was slowly putting up his jack-knife, and groping in another pocket for something else.

"Herbert, my dear friend," said I, shutting the 二塁打 doors, while Herbert stood 星／主役にするing and wondering, "something very strange has happened. This is—a 訪問者 of 地雷."

"It's all 権利, dear boy!" said Provis coming 今後, with his little clasped 黒人／ボイコット 調書をとる／予約する, and then 演説（する）／住所ing himself to Herbert. "Take it in your 権利 手渡す. Lord strike you dead on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, if ever you 分裂（する） in any way sumever! Kiss it!"

"Do so, as he wishes it," I said to Herbert. So, Herbert, looking at me with a friendly uneasiness and amazement, 従うd, and Provis すぐに shaking 手渡すs with him, said, "Now you're on your 誓い, you know. And never believe me on 地雷, if Pip shan't make a gentleman on you!"

一時期／支部 41

In vain should I 試みる／企てる to 述べる the astonishment and disquiet of Herbert, when he and I and Provis sat 負かす／撃墜する before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and I recounted the whole of the secret. Enough, that I saw my own feelings 反映するd in Herbert's 直面する, and, not least の中で them, my repugnance に向かって the man who had done so much for me.

What would alone have 始める，決める a 分割 between that man and us, if there had been no other dividing circumstance, was his 勝利 in my story. Saving his troublesome sense of having been "low' on one occasion since his return—on which point he began to 持つ／拘留する 前へ／外へ to Herbert, the moment my 発覚 was finished—he had no perception of the 可能性 of my finding any fault with my good fortune. His 誇る that he had made me a gentleman, and that he had come to see me support the character on his ample 資源s, was made for me やめる as much as for himself; and that it was a 高度に agreeable 誇る to both of us, and that we must both be very proud of it, was a 結論 やめる 設立するd in his own mind.

"Though, look'ee here, Pip's comrade," he said to Herbert, after having discoursed for some time, "I know very 井戸／弁護士席 that once since I come 支援する—for half a minute—I've been low. I said to Pip, I knowed as I had been low. But don't you fret yourself on that 得点する／非難する／２０. I ain't made Pip a gentleman, and Pip ain't a-going to make you a gentleman, not fur me not to know what's 予定 to ye both. Dear boy, and Pip's comrade, you two may count upon me always having a gen-teel muzzle on. Muzzled I have been since that half a minute when I was betrayed into lowness, muzzled I am at the 現在の time, muzzled I ever will be."

Herbert said, "Certainly," but looked as if there were no 明確な／細部 なぐさみ in this, and remained perplexed and 狼狽d. We were anxious for the time when he would go to his 宿泊するing, and leave us together, but he was evidently jealous of leaving us together, and sat late. It was midnight before I took him 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to Essex-street, and saw him 安全に in at his own dark door. When it の近くにd upon him, I experienced the first moment of 救済 I had known since the night of his arrival.

Never やめる 解放する／自由な from an uneasy remembrance of the man on the stairs, I had always looked about me in taking my guest out after dark, and in bringing him 支援する; and I looked about me now. Difficult as it is in a large city to 避ける the 疑惑 of 存在 watched, when the mind is conscious of danger in that regard, I could not 説得する myself that any of the people within sight cared about my movements. The few who were passing, passed on their several ways, and the street was empty when I turned 支援する into the 寺. Nobody had come out at the gate with us, nobody went in at the gate with me. As I crossed by the fountain, I saw his lighted 支援する windows looking 有望な and 静かな, and, when I stood for a few moments in the doorway of the building where I lived, before going up the stairs, Garden-法廷，裁判所 was as still and lifeless as the staircase was when I 上がるd it.

Herbert received me with open 武器, and I had never felt before, so blessedly, what it is to have a friend. When he had spoken some sound words of sympathy and 激励, we sat 負かす／撃墜する to consider the question, What was to be done?

The 議長，司会を務める that Provis had 占領するd still remaining where it had stood—for he had a barrack way with him of hanging about one 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, in one unsettled manner, and going through one 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of observances with his 麻薬を吸う and his negro-長，率いる and his jack-knife and his pack of cards, and what not, as if it were all put 負かす／撃墜する for him on a 予定する—I say, his 議長，司会を務める remaining where it had stood, Herbert unconsciously took it, but next moment started out of it, 押し進めるd it away, and took another. He had no occasion to say, after that, that he had conceived an aversion for my patron, neither had I occasion to 自白する my own. We 交換d that 信用／信任 without 形態／調整ing a syllable.

"What," said I to Herbert, when he was 安全な in another 議長，司会を務める, "what is to be done?"

"My poor dear Handel," he replied, 持つ／拘留するing his 長，率いる, "I am too stunned to think."

"So was I, Herbert, when the blow first fell. Still, something must be done. He is 意図 upon さまざまな new expenses—horses, and carriages, and lavish 外見s of all 肉親，親類d. He must be stopped somehow."

"You mean that you can't 受託する—"

"How can I?" I interposed, as Herbert paused. "Think of him! Look at him!"

An involuntary shudder passed over both of us.

"Yet I am afraid the dreadful truth is, Herbert, that he is 大（公）使館員d to me, 堅固に 大（公）使館員d to me. Was there ever such a 運命／宿命!"

"My poor dear Handel," Herbert repeated.

"Then," said I, "after all, stopping short here, never taking another penny from him, think what I 借りがある him already! Then again: I am ひどく in 負債—very ひどく for me, who have now no 期待s—and I have been bred to no calling, and I am fit for nothing."

"井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席!" Herbert remonstrated. "Don't say fit for nothing."

"What am I fit for? I know only one thing that I am fit for, and that is, to go for a 兵士. And I might have gone, my dear Herbert, but for the prospect of taking counsel with your friendship and affection."

Of course I broke 負かす／撃墜する there: and of course Herbert, beyond 掴むing a warm 支配する of my 手渡す, pretended not to know it.

"Anyhow, my dear Handel," said he presently, "兵士ing won't do. If you were to 放棄する this patronage and these favours, I suppose you would do so with some faint hope of one day 返すing what you have already had. Not very strong, that hope, if you went 兵士ing! Besides, it's absurd. You would be infinitely better in Clarriker's house, small as it is. I am working up に向かって a 共同, you know."

Poor fellow! He little 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd with whose money.

"But there is another question," said Herbert. "This is an ignorant 決定するd man, who has long had one 直す／買収する，八百長をするd idea. More than that, he seems to me (I may misjudge him) to be a man of a desperate and 猛烈な／残忍な character."

"I know he is," I returned. "Let me tell you what 証拠 I have seen of it." And I told him what I had not について言及するd in my narrative; of that 遭遇（する） with the other 罪人／有罪を宣告する.

"See, then," said Herbert; "think of this! He comes here at the 危険，危なくする of his life, for the 現実化 of his 直す／買収する，八百長をするd idea. In the moment of 現実化, after all his toil and waiting, you 削減（する） the ground from under his feet, destroy his idea, and make his 伸び（る）s worthless to him. Do you see nothing that he might do, under the 失望?"

"I have seen it, Herbert, and dreamed of it, ever since the 致命的な night of his arrival. Nothing has been in my thoughts so distinctly, as his putting himself in the way of 存在 taken."

"Then you may rely upon it," said Herbert, "that there would be 広大な／多数の／重要な danger of his doing it. That is his 力／強力にする over you as long as he remains in England, and that would be his 無謀な course if you forsook him."

I was so struck by the horror of this idea, which had 重さを計るd upon me from the first, and the working out of which would make me regard myself, in some sort, as his 殺害者, that I could not 残り／休憩（する） in my 議長，司会を務める but began pacing to and fro. I said to Herbert, 一方／合間, that even if Provis were 認めるd and taken, in spite of himself, I should be wretched as the 原因（となる）, however innocently. Yes; even though I was so wretched in having him 捕まらないで and 近づく me, and even though I would far far rather have worked at the (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む all the days of my life than I would ever have come to this!

But there was no 突き破るing off the question, What was to be done?

"The first and the main thing to be done," said Herbert, "is to get him out of England. You will have to go with him, and then he may be induced to go."

"But get him where I will, could I 妨げる his coming 支援する?"

"My good Handel, is it not obvious that with Newgate in the next street, there must be far greater hazard in your breaking your mind to him and making him 無謀な, here, than どこかよそで. If a pretext to get him away could be made out of that other 罪人／有罪を宣告する, or out of anything else in his life, now."

"There, again!" said I, stopping before Herbert, with my open 手渡すs held out, as if they 含む／封じ込めるd the desperation of the 事例／患者. "I know nothing of his life. It has almost made me mad to sit here of a night and see him before me, so bound up with my fortunes and misfortunes, and yet so unknown to me, except as the 哀れな wretch who terrified me two days in my childhood!"

Herbert got up, and linked his arm in 地雷, and we slowly walked to and fro together, 熟考する／考慮するing the carpet.

"Handel," said Herbert, stopping, "you feel 納得させるd that you can take no その上の 利益s from him; do you?"

"Fully. Surely you would, too, if you were in my place?"

"And you feel 納得させるd that you must break with him?"

"Herbert, can you ask me?"

"And you have, and are bound to have, that tenderness for the life he has 危険d on your account, that you must save him, if possible, from throwing it away. Then you must get him out of England before you 動かす a finger to extricate yourself. That done, extricate yourself, in Heaven's 指名する, and we'll see it out together, dear old boy."

It was a 慰安 to shake 手渡すs upon it, and walk up and 負かす／撃墜する again, with only that done.

"Now, Herbert," said I, "with 言及／関連 to 伸び（る）ing some knowledge of his history. There is but one way that I know of. I must ask him point-blank."

"Yes. Ask him," said Herbert, "when we sit at breakfast in the morning." For, he had said, on taking leave of Herbert, that he would come to breakfast with us.

With this 事業／計画（する） formed, we went to bed. I had the wildest dreams 関心ing him, and woke unrefreshed; I woke, too, to 回復する the 恐れる which I had lost in the night, of his 存在 設立する out as a returned 輸送（する）. Waking, I never lost that 恐れる.

He （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at the 任命するd time, took out his jack-knife, and sat 負かす／撃墜する to his meal. He was 十分な of 計画（する）s "for his gentleman's coming out strong, and like a gentleman," and 勧めるd me to begin speedily upon the pocket-調書をとる／予約する, which he had left in my 所有／入手. He considered the 議会s and his own 宿泊するing as 一時的な 住居s, and advised me to look out at once for a "流行の／上流の crib" 近づく Hyde Park, in which he could have "a shake-負かす／撃墜する". When he had made an end of his breakfast, and was wiping his knife on his 脚, I said to him, without a word of preface:

"After you were gone last night, I told my friend of the struggle that the 兵士s 設立する you engaged in on the 沼s, when we （機の）カム up. You remember?"

"Remember!" said he. "I think so!"

"We want to know something about that man—and about you. It is strange to know no more about either, and 特に you, than I was able to tell last night. Is not this as good a time as another for our knowing more?"

"井戸／弁護士席!" he said, after consideration. "You're on your 誓い, you know, Pip's comrade?"

"Assuredly," replied Herbert.

"As to anything I say, you know," he 主張するd. "The 誓い 適用するs to all."

"I understand it to do so."

"And look'ee here! Wotever I done, is worked out and paid for," he 主張するd again.

"So be it."

He took out his 黒人／ボイコット 麻薬を吸う and was going to fill it with negrohead, when, looking at the 絡まる of タバコ in his 手渡す, he seemed to think it might perplex the thread of his narrative. He put it 支援する again, stuck his 麻薬を吸う in a button-穴を開ける of his coat, spread a 手渡す on each 膝, and, after turning an angry 注目する，もくろむ on the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 for a few silent moments, looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at us and said what follows.

一時期／支部 42

"Dear boy and Pip's comrade. I am not a-going fur to tell you my life, like a song or a story-調書をとる／予約する. But to give it you short and handy, I'll put it at once into a mouthful of English. In 刑務所，拘置所 and out of 刑務所，拘置所, in 刑務所，拘置所 and out of 刑務所，拘置所, in 刑務所，拘置所 and out of 刑務所，拘置所. There, you got it. That's my life pretty much, 負かす／撃墜する to such times as I got shipped off, arter Pip stood my friend.

"I've been done everything to, pretty 井戸／弁護士席—except hanged. I've been locked up, as much as a silver tea-kettle. I've been carted here and carted there, and put out of this town and put out of that town, and stuck in the 在庫／株s, and whipped and worried and drove. I've no more notion where I was born, than you have—if so much. I first become aware of myself, 負かす／撃墜する in Essex, a thieving turnips for my living. Summun had run away from me—a man—a tinker—and he'd took the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 with him, and left me wery 冷淡な.

"I know'd my 指名する to be Magwitch, chrisen'd Abel. How did I know it? Much as I know'd the birds' 指名するs in the hedges to be chaffinch, sparrer, thrush. I might have thought it was all lies together, only as the birds' 指名するs come out true, I supposed 地雷 did.

"So fur as I could find, there 警告する't a soul that see young Abel Magwitch, with us little on him as in him, but wot caught fright at him, and either drove him off, or took him up. I was took up, took up, took up, to that extent that I reg'larly grow'd up took up.

"This is the way it was, that when I was a ragged little creetur as much to be pitied as ever I see (not that I looked in the glass, for there 警告する't many insides of furnished houses known to me), I got the 指名する of 存在 常習的な. "This is a terrible 常習的な one," they says to 刑務所，拘置所 wisitors, 選ぶing out me. "May be said to live in 刑務所，拘置所s, this boy. "Then they looked at me, and I looked at them, and they 手段d my 長，率いる, some on 'em—they had better a-手段d my stomach—and others on 'em giv me tracts what I couldn't read, and made me speeches what I couldn't understand. They always went on agen me about the Devil. But what the Devil was I to do? I must put something into my stomach, mustn't I? Howsomever, I'm a getting low, and I know what's 予定. Dear boy and Pip's comrade, don't you be afeerd of me 存在 low.

"Tramping, begging, thieving, working いつかs when I could—though that 警告する't as often as you may think, till you put the question whether you would ha' been over-ready to give me work yourselves—a bit of a poacher, a bit of a labourer, a bit of a waggoner, a bit of a haymaker, a bit of a hawker, a bit of most things that don't 支払う／賃金 and lead to trouble, I got to be a man. A 砂漠ing 兵士 in a Traveller's 残り／休憩（する）, what lay hid up to the chin under a lot of taturs, learnt me to read; and a travelling 巨大（な） what 調印するd his 指名する at a penny a time learnt me to 令状. I 警告する't locked up as often now as 以前は, but I wore out my good 株 of keymetal still.

"At Epsom races, a 事柄 of over twenty years ago, I got 熟知させるd wi' a man whose skull I'd 割れ目 wi' this poker, like the claw of a lobster, if I'd got it on this hob. His 権利 指名する was Compeyson; and that's the man, dear boy, what you see me a-続けざまに猛撃するing in the 溝へはまらせる／不時着する, によれば what you truly told your comrade arter I was gone last night.

"He 始める，決める up fur a gentleman, this Compeyson, and he'd been to a public 搭乗-school and had learning. He was a smooth one to talk, and was a dab at the ways of gentlefolks. He was good-looking too. It was the night afore the 広大な／多数の／重要な race, when I 設立する him on the ヒース／荒れ地, in a booth that I know'd on. Him and some more was a sitting の中で the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs when I went in, and the landlord (which had a knowledge of me, and was a 冒険的な one) called him out, and said, 'I think this is a man that might 控訴 you'—meaning I was.

"Compeyson, he looks at me very noticing, and I look at him. He has a watch and a chain and a （犯罪の）一味 and a breast-pin and a handsome 控訴 of 着せる／賦与するs.

"'To 裁判官 from 外見s, you're out of luck,' says Compeyson to me.

"'Yes, master, and I've never been in it much.' (I had come out of Kingston 刑務所，拘置所 last on a vagrancy committal. Not but what it might have been for something else; but it 警告する't.)

"'Luck changes,' says Compeyson; 'perhaps yours is going to change.'

"I says, 'I hope it may be so. There's room.'

"'What can you do?' says Compeyson.

"'Eat and drink,' I says; 'if you'll find the 構成要素s.'

"Compeyson laughed, looked at me again very noticing, giv me five shillings, and 任命するd me for next night. Same place.

"I went to Compeyson next night, same place, and Compeyson took me on to be his man and pardner. And what was Compeyson's 商売／仕事 in which we was to go pardners? Compeyson's 商売／仕事 was the 搾取するing, handwriting (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むing, stolen bank-公式文書，認める passing, and such-like. All sorts of 罠（にかける）s as Compeyson could 始める，決める with his 長，率いる, and keep his own 脚s out of and get the 利益（をあげる）s from and let another man in for, was Compeyson's 商売／仕事. He'd no more heart than a アイロンをかける とじ込み／提出する, he was as 冷淡な as death, and he had the 長，率いる of the Devil afore について言及するd.

"There was another in with Compeyson, as was called Arthur—not as 存在 so chrisen'd, but as a surname. He was in a 拒絶する／低下する, and was a 影をつくる／尾行する to look at. Him and Compeyson had been in a bad thing with a rich lady some years afore, and they'd made a マリファナ of money by it; but Compeyson betted and gamed, and he'd have run through the king's 税金s. So, Arthur was a-dying, and a-dying poor and with the horrors on him, and Compeyson's wife (which Compeyson kicked mostly) was a-having pity on him when she could, and Compeyson was a-having pity on nothing and nobody.

"I might a-took 警告 by Arthur, but I didn't; and I won't pretend I was partick'ler—for where 'ud be the good on it, dear boy and comrade? So I begun wi' Compeyson, and a poor 道具 I was in his 手渡すs. Arthur lived at the 最高の，を越す of Compeyson's house (over nigh Brentford it was), and Compeyson kept a careful account agen him for board and 宿泊するing, in 事例／患者 he should ever get better to work it out. But Arthur soon settled the account. The second or third time as ever I see him, he come a-涙／ほころびing 負かす／撃墜する into Compeyson's parlour late at night, in only a flannel gown, with his hair all in a sweat, and he says to Compeyson's wife, 'Sally, she really is upstairs alonger me, now, and I can't get rid of her. She's all in white,' he says, 'wi' white flowers in her hair, and she's awful mad, and she's got a shroud hanging over her arm, and she says she'll put it on me at five in the morning.'

"Says Compeyson: 'Why, you fool, don't you know she's got a living 団体／死体? And how should she be up there, without coming through the door, or in at the window, and up the stairs?'

"'I don't know how she's there,' says Arthur, shivering dreadful with the horrors, 'but she's standing in the corner at the foot of the bed, awful mad. And over where her heart's brook—you broke it!—there's 減少（する）s of 血.'

"Compeyson spoke hardy, but he was always a coward. 'Go up alonger this drivelling sick man,' he says to his wife, 'and Magwitch, lend her a 手渡す, will you?' But he never come nigh himself.

"Compeyson's wife and me took him up to bed agen, and he raved most dreadful. 'Why look at her!' he cries out. 'She's a-shaking the shroud at me! Don't you see her? Look at her 注目する，もくろむs! Ain't it awful to see her so mad?' Next, he cries, 'She'll put it on me, and then I'm done for! Take it away from her, take it away!' And then he catched 持つ／拘留する of us, and kep on a-talking to her, and answering of her, till I half believed I see her myself.

"Compeyson's wife, 存在 used to him, giv him some アルコール飲料 to get the horrors off, and by-and-by he 静かなd. 'Oh, she's gone! Has her keeper been for her?' he says. 'Yes,' says Compeyson's wife. 'Did you tell him to lock her and 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 her in?' 'Yes.' 'And to take that ugly thing away from her?' 'Yes, yes, all 権利.' 'You're a good creetur,' he says, 'don't leave me, whatever you do, and thank you!'

"He 残り／休憩（する）d pretty 静かな till it might want a few minutes of five, and then he starts up with a 叫び声をあげる, and 叫び声をあげるs out, 'Here she is! She's got the shroud again. She's 広げるing it. She's coming out of the corner. She's coming to the bed. 持つ／拘留する me, both on you—one of each 味方する—don't let her touch me with it. Hah! she 行方不明になるd me that time. Don't let her throw it over my shoulders. Don't let her 解除する me up to get it 一連の会議、交渉／完成する me. She's 解除するing me up. Keep me 負かす／撃墜する!' Then he 解除するd himself up hard, and was dead.

"Compeyson took it 平易な as a good riddance for both 味方するs. Him and me was soon busy, and first he swore me (存在 ever artful) on my own 調書をとる／予約する—this here little 黒人／ボイコット 調書をとる／予約する, dear boy, what I swore your comrade on.

"Not to go into the things that Compeyson planned, and I done—which 'ud take a week—I'll 簡単に say to you, dear boy, and Pip's comrade, that that man got me into such 逮捕するs as made me his 黒人／ボイコット slave. I was always in 負債 to him, always under his thumb, always a-working, always a-getting into danger. He was younger than me, but he'd got （手先の）技術, and he'd got learning, and he overmatched me five hundred times told and no mercy. My Missis as I had the hard time wi'—Stop though! I ain't brought her in—"

He looked about him in a 混乱させるd way, as if he had lost his place in the 調書をとる／予約する of his remembrance; and he turned his 直面する to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and spread his 手渡すs broader on his 膝s, and 解除するd them off and put them on again.

"There ain't no need to go into it," he said, looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する once more. "The time wi' Compeyson was a'most as hard a time as ever I had; that said, all's said. Did I tell you as I was tried, alone, for misdemeanour, while with Compeyson?"

I answered, No.

"井戸／弁護士席!" he said, "I was, and got 罪人／有罪を宣告するd. As to took up on 疑惑, that was twice or three times in the four or five year that it lasted; but 証拠 was wanting. At last, me and Compeyson was both committed for 重罪—on a 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of putting stolen 公式文書，認めるs in 循環／発行部数—and there was other 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s behind. Compeyson says to me, 'Separate defences, no communication,' and that was all. And I was so 哀れな poor, that I sold all the 着せる／賦与するs I had, except what hung on my 支援する, afore I could get Jaggers.

"When we was put in the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる, I noticed first of all what a gentleman Compeyson looked, wi' his curly hair and his 黒人／ボイコット 着せる／賦与するs and his white pocket-handkercher, and what a ありふれた sort of a wretch I looked. When the 起訴 opened and the 証拠 was put short, aforehand, I noticed how 激しい it all bore on me, and how light on him. When the 証拠 was giv in the box, I noticed how it was always me that had come for'ard, and could be swore to, how it was always me that the money had been paid to, how it was always me that had seemed to work the thing and get the 利益（をあげる）. But, when the defence come on, then I see the 計画（する） plainer; for, says the counsellor for Compeyson, 'My lord and gentlemen, here you has afore you, 味方する by 味方する, two persons as your 注目する，もくろむs can separate wide; one, the younger, 井戸／弁護士席 brought up, who will be spoke to as such; one, the 年上の, ill brought up, who will be spoke to as such; one, the younger, seldom if ever seen in these here 処理／取引s, and only 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd; t'other, the 年上の, always seen in 'em and always wi'his 犯罪 brought home. Can you 疑問, if there is but one in it, which is the one, and, if there is two in it, which is much the worst one?' And such-like. And when it come to character, 警告する't it Compeyson as had been to the school, and 警告する't it his schoolfellows as was in this position and in that, and 警告する't it him as had been know'd by 証言，証人／目撃するs in such clubs and societies, and nowt to his disadvantage? And 警告する't it me as had been tried afore, and as had been know'd up hill and 負かす／撃墜する dale in Bridewells and Lock-Ups? And when it come to speech-making, 警告する't it Compeyson as could speak to 'em wi' his 直面する dropping every now and then into his white pocket-handkercher—ah! and wi' 詩（を作る）s in his speech, too—and 警告する't it me as could only say, 'Gentlemen, this man at my 味方する is a most precious rascal'? And when the 判決 come, 警告する't it Compeyson as was recommended to mercy on account of good character and bad company, and giving up all the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） he could agen me, and 警告する't it me as got never a word but 有罪の? And when I says to Compeyson, 'Once out of this 法廷，裁判所, I'll 粉砕する that 直面する of yourn!' ain't it Compeyson as prays the 裁判官 to be 保護するd, and gets two turnkeys stood betwixt us? And when we're 宣告，判決d, ain't it him as gets seven year, and me fourteen, and ain't it him as the 裁判官 is sorry for, because he might a done so 井戸／弁護士席, and ain't it me as the 裁判官 perceives to be a old 違反者／犯罪者 of wiolent passion, likely to come to worse?"

He had worked himself into a 明言する／公表する of 広大な／多数の／重要な excitement, but he checked it, took two or three short breaths, swallowed as often, and stretching out his 手渡す に向かって me said, in a 安心させるing manner, "I ain't a-going to be low, dear boy!"

He had so heated himself that he took out his handkerchief and wiped his 直面する and 長，率いる and neck and 手渡すs, before he could go on.

"I had said to Compeyson that I'd 粉砕する that 直面する of his, and I swore Lord 粉砕する 地雷! to do it. We was in the same 刑務所，拘置所-ship, but I couldn't get at him for long, though I tried. At last I come behind him and 攻撃する，衝突する him on the cheek to turn him 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and get a 粉砕するing one at him, when I was seen and 掴むd. The 黒人／ボイコット-穴を開ける of that ship 警告する't a strong one, to a 裁判官 of 黒人／ボイコット-穴を開けるs that could swim and dive. I escaped to the shore, and I was a hiding の中で the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs there, envying them as was in 'em and all over, when I first see my boy!"

He regarded me with a look of affection that made him almost abhorrent to me again, though I had felt 広大な／多数の／重要な pity for him.

"By my boy, I was giv to understand as Compeyson was out on them 沼s too. Upon my soul, I half believe he escaped in his terror, to get やめる of me, not knowing it was me as had got 岸に. I 追跡（する）d him 負かす／撃墜する. I 粉砕するd his 直面する. 'And now,' says I 'as the worst thing I can do, caring nothing for myself, I'll drag you 支援する.' And I'd have swum off, 牽引するing him by the hair, if it had come to that, and I'd a got him 船内に without the 兵士s.

"Of course he'd much the best of it to the last—his character was so good. He had escaped when he was made half-wild by me and my murderous 意向s; and his 罰 was light. I was put in アイロンをかけるs, brought to 裁判，公判 again, and sent for life. I didn't stop for life, dear boy and Pip's comrade, 存在 here."

"He wiped himself again, as he had done before, and then slowly took his 絡まる of タバコ from his pocket, and plucked his 麻薬を吸う from his button-穴を開ける, and slowly filled it, and began to smoke.

"Is he dead?" I asked, after a silence.

"Is who dead, dear boy?"

"Compeyson."

"He hopes I am, if he's alive, you may be sure," with a 猛烈な／残忍な look. "I never heerd no more of him."

Herbert had been 令状ing with his pencil in the cover of a 調書をとる／予約する. He softly 押し進めるd the 調書をとる／予約する over to me, as Provis stood smoking with his 注目する，もくろむs on the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and I read in it:

"Young Havisham's 指名する was Arthur. Compeyson is the man who professed to be 行方不明になる Havisham's lover."

I shut the 調書をとる／予約する and nodded わずかに to Herbert, and put the 調書をとる／予約する by; but we neither of us said anything, and both looked at Provis as he stood smoking by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

一時期／支部 43

Why should I pause to ask how much of my 縮むing from Provis might be traced to Estella? Why should I loiter on my road, to compare the 明言する／公表する of mind in which I had tried to rid myself of the stain of the 刑務所，拘置所 before 会合 her at the coach-office, with the 明言する／公表する of mind in which I now 反映するd on the abyss between Estella in her pride and beauty, and the returned 輸送（する） whom I harboured? The road would be 非，不，無 the smoother for it, the end would be 非，不，無 the better for it, he would not be helped, nor I extenuated.

A new 恐れる had been engendered in my mind by his narrative; or rather, his narrative had given form and 目的 to the 恐れる that was already there. If Compeyson were alive and should discover his return, I could hardly 疑問 the consequence. That, Compeyson stood in mortal 恐れる of him, neither of the two could know much better than I; and that, any such man as that man had been 述べるd to be, would hesitate to 解放（する） himself for good from a dreaded enemy by the 安全な means of becoming an 密告者, was scarcely to be imagined.

Never had I breathed, and never would I breathe—or so I 解決するd—a word of Estella to Provis. But, I said to Herbert that before I could go abroad, I must see both Estella and 行方不明になる Havisham. This was when we were left alone on the night of the day when Provis told us his story. I 解決するd to go out to Richmond next day, and I went.

On my 現在のing myself at Mrs. Brandley's, Estella's maid was called to tell that Estella had gone into the country. Where? To Satis House, as usual. Not as usual, I said, for she had never yet gone there without me; when was she coming 支援する? There was an 空気／公表する of 保留（地）／予約 in the answer which 増加するd my perplexity, and the answer was, that her maid believed she was only coming 支援する at all for a little while. I could make nothing of this, except that it was meant that I should make nothing of it, and I went home again in 完全にする discomfiture.

Another night-協議 with Herbert after Provis was gone home (I always took him home, and always looked 井戸／弁護士席 about me), led us to the 結論 that nothing should be said about going abroad until I （機の）カム 支援する from 行方不明になる Havisham's. In the 合間, Herbert and I were to consider 分かれて what it would be best to say; whether we should 工夫する any pretence of 存在 afraid that he was under 怪しげな 観察; or whether I, who had never yet been abroad, should 提案する an 探検隊／遠征隊. We both knew that I had but to 提案する anything, and he would 同意. We agreed that his remaining many days in his 現在の hazard was not to be thought of.

Next day, I had the meanness to feign that I was under a binding 約束 to go 負かす／撃墜する to Joe; but I was 有能な of almost any meanness に向かって Joe or his 指名する. Provis was to be 厳密に careful while I was gone, and Herbert was to take the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of him that I had taken. I was to be absent only one night, and, on my return, the gratification of his impatience for my starting as a gentleman on a greater 規模, was to be begun. It occurred to me then, and as I afterwards 設立する to Herbert also, that he might be best got away across the water, on that pretence—as, to make 購入（する）s, or the like.

Having thus （疑いを）晴らすd the way for my 探検隊／遠征隊 to 行方不明になる Havisham's, I 始める，決める off by the 早期に morning coach before it was yet light, and was out on the open country-road when the day （機の）カム creeping on, 停止（させる）ing and whimpering and shivering, and wrapped in patches of cloud and rags of もや, like a beggar. When we drove up to the Blue Boar after a drizzly ride, whom should I see come out under the gateway, toothpick in 手渡す, to look at the coach, but Bentley Drummle!

As he pretended not to see me, I pretended not to see him. It was a very lame pretence on both 味方するs; the lamer, because we both went into the coffee-room, where he had just finished his breakfast, and where I ordered 地雷. It was poisonous to me to see him in the town, for I very 井戸／弁護士席 knew why he had come there.

Pretending to read a smeary newspaper long out of date, which had nothing half so legible in its 地元の news, as the foreign 事柄 of coffee, pickles, fish-sauces, gravy, melted butter, and ワイン, with which it was ぱらぱら雨d all over, as if it had taken the measles in a 高度に 不規律な form, I sat at my （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する while he stood before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. By degrees it became an enormous 傷害 to me that he stood before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and I got up, 決定するd to have my 株 of it. I had to put my 手渡す behind his 脚s for the poker when I went up to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃-place to 動かす the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, but still pretended not to know him.

"Is this a 削減（する）?" said Mr. Drummle.

"Oh!" said I, poker in 手渡す; "it's you, is it? How do you do? I was wondering who it was, who kept the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 off."

With that, I poked tremendously, and having done so, 工場／植物d myself 味方する by 味方する with Mr. Drummle, my shoulders squared and my 支援する to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

"You have just come 負かす／撃墜する?" said Mr. Drummle, 辛勝する／優位ing me a little away with his shoulder.

"Yes," said I, 辛勝する／優位ing him a little away with my shoulder.

"Beastly place," said Drummle. "Your part of the country, I think?"

"Yes," I assented. "I am told it's very like your Shropshire."

"Not in the least like it," said Drummle.

Here Mr. Drummle looked at his boots, and I looked at 地雷, and then Mr. Drummle looked at my boots, and I looked at his.

"Have you been here long?" I asked, 決定するd not to 産する／生じる an インチ of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

"Long enough to be tired of it," returned Drummle, pretending to yawn, but 平等に 決定するd.

"Do you stay here long?"

"Can't say," answered Mr. Drummle. "Do you?"

"Can't say," said I.

I felt here, through a tingling in my 血, that if Mr. Drummle's shoulder had （人命などを）奪う，主張するd another hair's breadth of room, I should have jerked him into the window; 平等に, that if my own shoulder had 勧めるd a 類似の （人命などを）奪う，主張する, Mr. Drummle would have jerked me into the nearest box. He whistled a little. So did I.

"Large tract of 沼s about here, I believe?" said Drummle.

"Yes. What of that?" said I.

Mr. Drummle looked at me, and then at my boots, and then said, "Oh!" and laughed.

"Are you amused, Mr. Drummle?"

"No," said he, "not 特に. I am going out for a ride in the saddle. I mean to 調査する those 沼s for amusement. Out-of-the-way villages there, they tell me. Curious little public-houses—and smithies—and that. Waiter!"

"Yes, sir."

"Is that horse of 地雷 ready?"

"Brought 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the door, sir."

"I say. Look here, you sir. The lady won't ride to-day; the 天候 won't do."

"Very good, sir."

"And I don't dine, because I'm going to dine at the lady's."

"Very good, sir."

Then, Drummle ちらりと見ることd at me, with an insolent 勝利 on his 広大な／多数の／重要な-jowled 直面する that 削減（する） me to the heart, dull as he was, and so exasperated me, that I felt inclined to take him in my 武器 (as the robber in the story-調書をとる／予約する is said to have taken the old lady), and seat him on the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

One thing was manifest to both of us, and that was, that until 救済 （機の）カム, neither of us could 放棄する the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. There we stood, 井戸／弁護士席 squared up before it, shoulder to shoulder and foot to foot, with our 手渡すs behind us, not budging an インチ. The horse was 明白な outside in the 霧雨 at the door, my breakfast was put on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, Drummle's was （疑いを）晴らすd away, the waiter 招待するd me to begin, I nodded, we both stood our ground.

"Have you been to the Grove since?" said Drummle.

"No," said I, "I had やめる enough of the Finches the last time I was there."

"Was that when we had a difference of opinion?"

"Yes," I replied, very すぐに.

"Come, come! They let you off easily enough," sneered Drummle. "You shouldn't have lost your temper."

"Mr. Drummle," said I, "you are not competent to give advice on that 支配する. When I lose my temper (not that I 収容する／認める having done so on that occasion), I don't throw glasses."

"I do," said Drummle.

After ちらりと見ることing at him once or twice, in an 増加するd 明言する／公表する of smouldering ferocity, I said:

"Mr. Drummle, I did not 捜し出す this conversation, and I don't think it an agreeable one."

"I am sure it's not," said he, superciliously over his shoulder; "I don't think anything about it."

"And therefore," I went on, "with your leave, I will 示唆する that we 持つ／拘留する no 肉親，親類d of communication in 未来."

"やめる my opinion," said Drummle, "and what I should have 示唆するd myself, or done—more likely—without 示唆するing. But don't lose your temper. 港／避難所't you lost enough without that?"

"What do you mean, sir?"

"Wai-ter!" said Drummle, by way of answering me.

The waiter 再現するd.

"Look here, you sir. You やめる understand that the young lady don't ride to-day, and that I dine at the young lady's?"

"やめる so, sir!"

When the waiter had felt my 急速な／放蕩な 冷静な／正味のing tea-マリファナ with the palm of his 手渡す, and had looked imploringly at me, and had gone out, Drummle, careful not to move the shoulder next me, took a cigar from his pocket and bit the end off, but showed no 調印する of stirring. Choking and boiling as I was, I felt that we could not go a word その上の, without introducing Estella's 指名する, which I could not 耐える to hear him utter; and therefore I looked stonily at the opposite 塀で囲む, as if there were no one 現在の, and 軍隊d myself to silence. How long we might have remained in this ridiculous position it is impossible to say, but for the 急襲 of three 栄えるing 農業者s—led on by the waiter, I think—who （機の）カム into the coffee-room unbuttoning their 広大な／多数の／重要な-coats and rubbing their 手渡すs, and before whom, as they 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, we were 強いるd to give way.

I saw him through the window, 掴むing his horse's mane, and 開始するing in his 失敗ing 残虐な manner, and sidling and 支援 away. I thought he was gone, when he （機の）カム 支援する, calling for a light for the cigar in his mouth, which he had forgotten. A man in a dustcoloured dress appeared with what was 手配中の，お尋ね者—I could not have said from where: whether from the inn yard, or the street, or where not—and as Drummle leaned 負かす／撃墜する from the saddle and lighted his cigar and laughed, with a jerk of his 長，率いる に向かって the coffee-room windows, the slouching shoulders and ragged hair of this man, whose 支援する was に向かって me, reminded me of Orlick.

Too ひどく out of sorts to care much at the time whether it were he or no, or after all to touch the breakfast, I washed the 天候 and the 旅行 from my 直面する and 手渡すs, and went out to the memorable old house that it would have been so much the better for me never to have entered, never to have seen.

一時期／支部 44

In the room where the dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する stood, and where the wax candles burnt on the 塀で囲む, I 設立する 行方不明になる Havisham and Estella; 行方不明になる Havisham seated on a settee 近づく the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and Estella on a cushion at her feet. Estella was knitting, and 行方不明になる Havisham was looking on. They both raised their 注目する，もくろむs as I went in, and both saw an alteration in me. I derived that, from the look they 交換d.

"And what 勝利，勝つd," said 行方不明になる Havisham, "blows you here, Pip?"

Though she looked 刻々と at me, I saw that she was rather 混乱させるd. Estella, pausing a moment in her knitting with her 注目する，もくろむs upon me, and then going on, I fancied that I read in the 活動／戦闘 of her fingers, as plainly as if she had told me in the dumb alphabet, that she perceived I had discovered my real benefactor.

"行方不明になる Havisham," said I, "I went to Richmond yesterday, to speak to Estella; and finding that some 勝利，勝つd had blown her here, I followed."

行方不明になる Havisham 動議ing to me for the third or fourth time to sit 負かす／撃墜する, I took the 議長，司会を務める by the dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, which I had often seen her 占領する. With all that 廃虚 at my feet and about me, it seemed a natural place for me, that day.

"What I had to say to Estella, 行方不明になる Havisham, I will say before you, presently—in a few moments. It will not surprise you, it will not displease you. I am as unhappy as you can ever have meant me to be."

行方不明になる Havisham continued to look 刻々と at me. I could see in the 活動／戦闘 of Estella's fingers as they worked, that she …に出席するd to what I said: but she did not look up.

"I have 設立する out who my patron is. It is not a fortunate 発見, and is not likely ever to 濃厚にする me in 評判, 駅／配置する, fortune, anything. There are 推論する／理由s why I must say no more of that. It is not my secret, but another's."

As I was silent for a while, looking at Estella and considering how to go on, 行方不明になる Havisham repeated, "It is not your secret, but another's. 井戸／弁護士席?"

"When you first 原因（となる）d me to be brought here, 行方不明になる Havisham; when I belonged to the village over yonder, that I wish I had never left; I suppose I did really come here, as any other chance boy might have come—as a 肉親，親類d of servant, to gratify a want or a whim, and to be paid for it?"

"Ay, Pip," replied 行方不明になる Havisham, 刻々と nodding her 長，率いる; "you did."

"And that Mr. Jaggers—"

"Mr. Jaggers," said 行方不明になる Havisham, taking me up in a 会社／堅い トン, "had nothing to do with it, and knew nothing of it. His 存在 my lawyer, and his 存在 the lawyer of your patron, is a coincidence. He 持つ／拘留するs the same relation に向かって numbers of people, and it might easily arise. Be that as it may, it did arise, and was not brought about by any one."

Any one might have seen in her haggard 直面する that there was no 鎮圧 or 回避 so far.

"But when I fell into the mistake I have so long remained in, at least you led me on?" said I.

"Yes," she returned, again nodding, 刻々と, "I let you go on."

"Was that 肉親，親類d?"

"Who am I," cried 行方不明になる Havisham, striking her stick upon the 床に打ち倒す and flashing into wrath so suddenly that Estella ちらりと見ることd up at her in surprise, "who am I, for GOD'S sake, that I should be 肉親，親類d?"

It was a weak （民事の）告訴 to have made, and I had not meant to make it. I told her so, as she sat brooding after this 爆発.

"井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席!" she said. "What else?"

"I was liberally paid for my old 出席 here," I said, to soothe her, "in 存在 見習い工d, and I have asked these questions only for my own （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）. What follows has another (and I hope more disinterested) 目的. In humouring my mistake, 行方不明になる Havisham, you punished—practised on—perhaps you will 供給（する） whatever 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 表明するs your 意向, without offence—your self-捜し出すing relations?"

"I did. Why, they would have it so! So would you. What has been my history, that I should be at the 苦痛s of entreating either them, or you, not to have it so! You made your own snares. I never made them."

Waiting until she was 静かな again—for this, too, flashed out of her in a wild and sudden way—I went on.

"I have been thrown の中で one family of your relations, 行方不明になる Havisham, and have been 絶えず の中で them since I went to London. I know them to have been as honestly under my delusion as I myself. And I should be 誤った and base if I did not tell you, whether it is 許容できる to you or no, and whether you are inclined to give credence to it or no, that you 深く，強烈に wrong both Mr. Matthew Pocket and his son Herbert, if you suppose them to be さもなければ than generous, upright, open, and incapable of anything designing or mean."

"They are your friends," said 行方不明になる Havisham.

"They made themselves my friends," said I, "when they supposed me to have superseded them; and when Sarah Pocket, 行方不明になる Georgiana, and Mistress Camilla, were not my friends, I think."

This contrasting of them with the 残り／休憩（する） seemed, I was glad to see, to do them good with her. She looked at me 熱心に for a little while, and then said 静かに:

"What do you want for them?"

"Only," said I, "that you would not confound them with the others. They may be of the same 血, but, believe me, they are not of the same nature."

Still looking at me 熱心に, 行方不明になる Havisham repeated:

"What do you want for them?"

"I am not so cunning, you see," I said, in answer, conscious that I reddened a little, "as that I could hide from you, even if I 願望（する）d, that I do want something. 行方不明になる Havisham, if you would spare the money to do my friend Herbert a 継続している service in life, but which from the nature of the 事例／患者 must be done without his knowledge, I could show you how."

"Why must it be done without his knowledge?" she asked, settling her 手渡すs upon her stick, that she might regard me the more attentively.

"Because," said I, "I began the service myself, more than two years ago, without his knowledge, and I don't want to be betrayed. Why I fail in my ability to finish it, I cannot explain. It is a part of the secret which is another person's and not 地雷."

She 徐々に withdrew her 注目する，もくろむs from me, and turned them on the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. After watching it for what appeared in the silence and by the light of the slowly wasting candles to be a long time, she was roused by the 崩壊（する） of some of the red coals, and looked に向かって me again—at first, vacantly—then, with a 徐々に concentrating attention. All this time, Estella knitted on. When 行方不明になる Havisham had 直す／買収する，八百長をするd her attention on me, she said, speaking as if there had been no lapse in our 対話:

"What else?"

"Estella," said I, turning to her now, and trying to 命令（する） my trembling 発言する／表明する, "you know I love you. You know that I have loved you long and dearly."

She raised her 注目する，もくろむs to my 直面する, on 存在 thus 演説（する）／住所d, and her fingers plied their work, and she looked at me with an unmoved countenance. I saw that 行方不明になる Havisham ちらりと見ることd from me to her, and from her to me.

"I should have said this sooner, but for my long mistake. It induced me to hope that 行方不明になる Havisham meant us for one another. While I thought you could not help yourself, as it were, I 差し控えるd from 説 it. But I must say it now."

保存するing her unmoved countenance, and with her fingers still going, Estella shook her 長，率いる.

"I know," said I, in answer to that 活動／戦闘; "I know. I have no hope that I shall ever call you 地雷, Estella. I am ignorant what may become of me very soon, how poor I may be, or where I may go. Still, I love you. I have loved you ever since I first saw you in this house."

Looking at me perfectly unmoved and with her fingers busy, she shook her 長，率いる again.

"It would have been cruel in 行方不明になる Havisham, horribly cruel, to practise on the susceptibility of a poor boy, and to 拷問 me through all these years with a vain hope and an idle 追跡, if she had 反映するd on the gravity of what she did. But I think she did not. I think that in the endurance of her own 裁判，公判, she forgot 地雷, Estella."

I saw 行方不明になる Havisham put her 手渡す to her heart and 持つ／拘留する it there, as she sat looking by turns at Estella and at me.

"It seems," said Estella, very calmly, "that there are 感情s, fancies—I don't know how to call them—which I am not able to comprehend. When you say you love me, I know what you mean, as a form of words; but nothing more. You 演説（する）／住所 nothing in my breast, you touch nothing there. I don't care for what you say at all. I have tried to 警告する you of this; now, have I not?"

I said in a 哀れな manner, "Yes."

"Yes. But you would not be 警告するd, for you thought I did not mean it. Now, did you not think so?"

"I thought and hoped you could not mean it. You, so young, untried, and beautiful, Estella! Surely it is not in Nature."

"It is in my nature," she returned. And then she 追加するd, with a 強調する／ストレス upon the words, "It is in the nature formed within me. I make a 広大な／多数の／重要な difference between you and all other people when I say so much. I can do no more."

"Is it not true," said I, "that Bentley Drummle is in town here, and 追求するing you?"

"It is やめる true," she replied, referring to him with the 無関心／冷淡 of utter contempt.

"That you encourage him, and ride out with him, and that he dines with you this very day?"

She seemed a little surprised that I should know it, but again replied, "やめる true."

"You cannot love him, Estella!"

Her fingers stopped for the first time, as she retorted rather 怒って, "What have I told you? Do you still think, in spite of it, that I do not mean what I say?"

"You would never marry him, Estella?"

She looked に向かって 行方不明になる Havisham, and considered for a moment with her work in her 手渡すs. Then she said, "Why not tell you the truth? I am going to be married to him."

I dropped my 直面する into my 手渡すs, but was able to 支配（する）／統制する myself better than I could have 推定する／予想するd, considering what agony it gave me to hear her say those words. When I raised my 直面する again, there was such a 恐ろしい look upon 行方不明になる Havisham's, that it impressed me, even in my 熱烈な hurry and grief.

"Estella, dearest dearest Estella, do not let 行方不明になる Havisham lead you into this 致命的な step. Put me aside for ever—you have done so, I 井戸／弁護士席 know—but bestow yourself on some worthier person than Drummle. 行方不明になる Havisham gives you to him, as the greatest slight and 傷害 that could be done to the many far better men who admire you, and to the few who truly love you. の中で those few, there may be one who loves you even as dearly, though he has not loved you as long, as I. Take him, and I can 耐える it better, for your sake!"

My earnestness awoke a wonder in her that seemed as if it would have been touched with compassion, if she could have （判決などを）下すd me at all intelligible to her own mind.

"I am going," she said again, in a gentler 発言する／表明する, "to be married to him. The 準備s for my marriage are making, and I shall be married soon. Why do you injuriously introduce the 指名する of my mother by 採択? It is my own 行為／法令／行動する."

"Your own 行為／法令／行動する, Estella, to fling yourself away upon a brute?"

"On whom should I fling myself away?" she retorted, with a smile. "Should I fling myself away upon the man who would the soonest feel (if people do feel such things) that I took nothing to him? There! It is done. I shall do 井戸／弁護士席 enough, and so will my husband. As to 主要な me into what you call this 致命的な step, 行方不明になる Havisham would have had me wait, and not marry yet; but I am tired of the life I have led, which has very few charms for me, and I am willing enough to change it. Say no more. We shall never understand each other."

"Such a mean brute, such a stupid brute!" I 勧めるd in despair.

"Don't be afraid of my 存在 a blessing to him," said Estella; "I shall not be that. Come! Here is my 手渡す. Do we part on this, you visionary boy—or man?"

"O Estella!" I answered, as my bitter 涙／ほころびs fell 急速な／放蕩な on her 手渡す, do what I would to 抑制する them; "even if I remained in England and could 持つ／拘留する my 長，率いる up with the 残り／休憩（する）, how could I see you Drummle's wife?"

"Nonsense," she returned, "nonsense. This will pass in no time."

"Never, Estella!"

"You will get me out of your thoughts in a week."

"Out of my thoughts! You are part of my 存在, part of myself. You have been in every line I have ever read, since I first （機の）カム here, the rough ありふれた boy whose poor heart you 負傷させるd even then. You have been in every prospect I have ever seen since—on the river, on the sails of the ships, on the 沼s, in the clouds, in the light, in the 不明瞭, in the 勝利，勝つd, in the 支持を得ようと努めるd, in the sea, in the streets. You have been the embodiment of every graceful fancy that my mind has ever become 熟知させるd with. The 石／投石するs of which the strongest London buildings are made, are not more real, or more impossible to be 追い出すd by your 手渡すs, than your presence and 影響（力） have been to me, there and everywhere, and will be. Estella, to the last hour of my life, you cannot choose but remain part of my character, part of the little good in me, part of the evil. But, in this 分離 I associate you only with the good, and I will faithfully 持つ／拘留する you to that always, for you must have done me far more good than 害（を与える）, let me feel now what sharp 苦しめる I may. O GOD bless you, GOD 許す you!"

In what ecstasy of unhappiness I got these broken words out of myself, I don't know. The rhapsody 井戸／弁護士席d up within me, like 血 from an inward 負傷させる, and 噴出するd out. I held her 手渡す to my lips some ぐずぐず残る moments, and so I left her. But ever afterwards, I remembered—and soon afterwards with stronger 推論する／理由—that while Estella looked at me 単に with incredulous wonder, the spectral 人物／姿／数字 of 行方不明になる Havisham, her 手渡す still covering her heart, seemed all 解決するd into a 恐ろしい 星／主役にする of pity and 悔恨.

All done, all gone! So much was done and gone, that when I went out at the gate, the light of the day seemed of a darker colour than when I went in. For a while, I hid myself の中で some 小道／航路s and by-paths, and then struck off to walk all the way to London. For, I had by that time come to myself so far, as to consider that I could not go 支援する to the inn and see Drummle there; that I could not 耐える to sit upon the coach and be spoken to; that I could do nothing half so good for myself as tire myself out.

It was past midnight when I crossed London 橋（渡しをする）. 追求するing the 狭くする intricacies of the streets which at that time tended 西方の 近づく the Middlesex shore of the river, my readiest 接近 to the 寺 was の近くに by the river-味方する, through Whitefriars. I was not 推定する／予想するd till to-morrow, but I had my 重要なs, and, if Herbert were gone to bed, could get to bed myself without 乱すing him.

As it seldom happened that I （機の）カム in at that Whitefriars gate after the 寺 was の近くにd, and as I was very muddy and 疲れた／うんざりした, I did not take it ill that the night-porter 診察するd me with much attention as he held the gate a little way open for me to pass in. To help his memory I について言及するd my 指名する.

"I was not やめる sure, sir, but I thought so. Here's a 公式文書，認める, sir. The messenger that brought it, said would you be so good as read it by my lantern?"

Much surprised by the request, I took the 公式文書，認める. It was directed to Philip Pip, Esquire, and on the 最高の，を越す of the superscription were the words, "PLEASE READ THIS, HERE." I opened it, the watchman 持つ／拘留するing up his light, and read inside, in Wemmick's 令状ing:

"DON'T GO HOME."

一時期／支部 45

Turning from the 寺 gate as soon as I had read the 警告, I made the best of my way to (n)艦隊／(a)素早い-street, and there got a late hackney chariot and drove to the Hummums in Covent Garden. In those times a bed was always to be got there at any hour of the night, and the chamberlain, letting me in at his ready wicket, lighted the candle next in order on his shelf, and showed me straight into the bedroom next in order on his 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）. It was a sort of 丸天井 on the ground 床に打ち倒す at the 支援する, with a despotic monster of a four-地位，任命する bedstead in it, またがるing over the whole place, putting one of his 独断的な 脚s into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃-place and another into the doorway, and squeezing the wretched little washing-stand in やめる a Divinely Righteous manner.

As I had asked for a night-light, the chamberlain had brought me in, before he left me, the good old 憲法の 急ぐ-light of those virtuous days—an 反対する like the ghost of a walking-茎, which 即時に broke its 支援する if it were touched, which nothing could ever be lighted at, and which was placed in 独房監禁 confinement at the 底（に届く） of a high tin tower, perforated with 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 穴を開けるs that made a staringly wide-awake pattern on the 塀で囲むs. When I had got into bed, and lay there footsore, 疲れた／うんざりした, and wretched, I 設立する that I could no more の近くに my own 注目する，もくろむs than I could の近くに the 注目する，もくろむs of this foolish Argus. And thus, in the gloom and death of the night, we 星／主役にするd at one another.

What a doleful night! How anxious, how dismal, how long! There was an inhospitable smell in the room, of 冷淡な すす and hot dust; and, as I looked up into the corners of the tester over my 長，率いる, I thought what a number of blue-瓶／封じ込める 飛行機で行くs from the butchers', and earwigs from the market, and grubs from the country, must be 持つ／拘留するing on up there, lying by for next summer. This led me to 推測する whether any of them ever 宙返り／暴落するd 負かす／撃墜する, and then I fancied that I felt light 落ちるs on my 直面する—a disagreeable turn of thought, 示唆するing other and more objectionable approaches up my 支援する. When I had lain awake a little while, those 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 発言する／表明するs with which silence teems, began to make themselves audible. The closet whispered, the fireplace sighed, the little washing-stand ticked, and one guitar-string played occasionally in the chest of drawers. At about the same time, the 注目する，もくろむs on the 塀で囲む acquired a new 表現, and in every one of those 星／主役にするing 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs I saw written, DON'T GO HOME.

Whatever night-fancies and night-noises （人が）群がるd on me, they never 区d off this DON'T GO HOME. It plaited itself into whatever I thought of, as a bodily 苦痛 would have done. Not long before, I had read in the newspapers, how a gentleman unknown had come to the Hummums in the night, and had gone to bed, and had destroyed himself, and had been 設立する in the morning weltering in 血. It （機の）カム into my 長，率いる that he must have 占領するd this very 丸天井 of 地雷, and I got out of bed to 保証する myself that there were no red 示すs about; then opened the door to look out into the passages, and 元気づける myself with the companionship of a distant light, 近づく which I knew the chamberlain to be dozing. But all this time, why I was not to go home, and what had happened at home, and when I should go home, and whether Provis was 安全な at home, were questions 占領するing my mind so busily, that one might have supposed there could be no more room in it for any other 主題. Even when I thought of Estella, and how we had parted that day for ever, and when I 解任するd all the circumstances of our parting, and all her looks and トンs, and the 活動／戦闘 of her fingers while she knitted—even then I was 追求するing, here and there and everywhere, the 警告を与える Don't go home. When at last I dozed, in sheer exhaustion of mind and 団体／死体, it became a 広大な shadowy verb which I had to conjugate. Imperative mood, 現在の 緊張した: Do not thou go home, let him not go home, let us not go home, do not ye or you go home, let not them go home. Then, 潜在的に: I may not and I cannot go home; and I might not, could not, would not, and should not go home; until I felt that I was going distracted, and rolled over on the pillow, and looked at the 星／主役にするing 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs upon the 塀で囲む again.

I had left directions that I was to be called at seven; for it was plain that I must see Wemmick before seeing any one else, and 平等に plain that this was a 事例／患者 in which his Walworth 感情s, only, could be taken. It was a 救済 to get out of the room where the night had been so 哀れな, and I needed no second knocking at the door to startle me from my uneasy bed.

The 城 battlements arose upon my 見解（をとる） at eight o'clock. The little servant happening to be entering the 要塞 with two hot rolls, I passed through the postern and crossed the drawbridge, in her company, and so （機の）カム without 告示 into the presence of Wemmick as he was making tea for himself and the 老年の. An open door afforded a 視野 見解（をとる） of the 老年の in bed.

"Halloa, Mr. Pip!" said Wemmick. "You did come home, then?"

"Yes," I returned; "but I didn't go home."

"That's all 権利," said he, rubbing his 手渡すs. "I left a 公式文書，認める for you at each of the 寺 gates, on the chance. Which gate did you come to?"

I told him.

"I'll go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the others in the course of the day and destroy the 公式文書，認めるs," said Wemmick; "it's a good 支配する never to leave 文書の 証拠 if you can help it, because you don't know when it may be put in. I'm going to take a liberty with you. Would you mind toasting this sausage for the 老年の P.?"

I said I should be delighted to do it.

"Then you can go about your work, Mary Anne," said Wemmick to the little servant; "which leaves us to ourselves, don't you see, Mr. Pip?" he 追加するd, winking, as she disappeared.

I thanked him for his friendship and 警告を与える, and our discourse proceeded in a low トン, while I toasted the 老年の's sausage and he buttered the crumb of the 老年の's roll.

"Now, Mr. Pip, you know," said Wemmick, "you and I understand one another. We are in our 私的な and personal capacities, and we have been engaged in a confidential 処理／取引 before today. 公式の／役人 感情s are one thing. We are extra 公式の／役人."

I cordially assented. I was so very nervous, that I had already lighted the 老年の's sausage like a たいまつ, and been 強いるd to blow it out.

"I accidentally heard, yesterday morning," said Wemmick, "存在 in a 確かな place where I once took you—even between you and me, it's 同様に not to について言及する 指名するs when avoidable—"

"Much better not," said I. "I understand you."

"I heard there by chance, yesterday morning," said Wemmick, "that a 確かな person not altogether of uncolonial 追跡s, and not unpossessed of portable 所有物／資産／財産—I don't know who it may really be—we won't 指名する this person—"

"Not necessary," said I.

"—had made some little 動かす in a 確かな part of the world where a good many people go, not always in gratification of their own inclinations, and not やめる irrespective of the 政府 expense—"

In watching his 直面する, I made やめる a 花火 of the 老年の's sausage, and 大いに discomposed both my own attention and Wemmick's; for which I わびるd.

"—by disappearing from such place, and 存在 no more heard of thereabouts. From which," said Wemmick, "conjectures had been raised and theories formed. I also heard that you at your 議会s in Garden 法廷，裁判所, 寺, had been watched, and might be watched again."

"By whom?" said I.

"I wouldn't go into that," said Wemmick, evasively, "it might 衝突／不一致 with 公式の／役人 責任／義務s. I heard it, as I have in my time heard other curious things in the same place. I don't tell it you on （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） received. I heard it."

He took the toasting-fork and sausage from me as he spoke, and 始める，決める 前へ／外へ the 老年の's breakfast neatly on a little tray. Previous to placing it before him, he went into the 老年の's room with a clean white cloth, and tied the same under the old gentleman's chin, and propped him up, and put his nightcap on one 味方する, and gave him やめる a rakish 空気／公表する. Then, he placed his breakfast before him with 広大な／多数の／重要な care, and said, "All 権利, ain't you, 老年の P.?" To which the cheerful 老年の replied, "All 権利, John, my boy, all 権利!" As there seemed to be a tacit understanding that the 老年の was not in a presentable 明言する／公表する, and was therefore to be considered invisible, I made a pretence of 存在 in 完全にする ignorance of these 訴訟／進行s.

"This watching of me at my 議会s (which I have once had 推論する／理由 to 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う)," I said to Wemmick when he （機の）カム 支援する, "is inseparable from the person to whom you have adverted; is it?"

Wemmick looked very serious. "I couldn't 請け負う to say that, of my own knowledge. I mean, I couldn't 請け負う to say it was at first. But it either is, or it will be, or it's in 広大な／多数の／重要な danger of 存在."

As I saw that he was 抑制するd by fealty to Little Britain from 説 as much as he could, and as I knew with thankfulness to him how far out of his way he went to say what he did, I could not 圧力（をかける） him. But I told him, after a little meditation over the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, that I would like to ask him a question, 支配する to his answering or not answering, as he みなすd 権利, and sure that his course would be 権利. He paused in his breakfast, and crossing his 武器, and pinching his shirt-sleeves (his notion of indoor 慰安 was to sit without any coat), he nodded to me once, to put my question.

"You have heard of a man of bad character, whose true 指名する is Compeyson?"

He answered with one other nod.

"Is he living?"

One other nod.

"Is he in London?"

He gave me one other nod, compressed the 地位，任命する-office exceedingly, gave me one last nod, and went on with his breakfast.

"Now," said Wemmick, "尋問 存在 over;" which he 強調するd and repeated for my 指導／手引; "I come to what I did, after 審理，公聴会 what I heard. I went to Garden 法廷，裁判所 to find you; not finding you, I went to Clarriker's to find Mr. Herbert."

"And him you 設立する?" said I, with 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦悩.

"And him I 設立する. Without について言及するing any 指名するs or going into any 詳細（に述べる）s, I gave him to understand that if he was aware of anybody—Tom, Jack, or Richard—存在 about the 議会s, or about the 即座の neighbourhood, he had better get Tom, Jack, or Richard, out of the way while you were out of the way."

"He would be 大いに puzzled what to do?"

"He was puzzled what to do; not the いっそう少なく, because I gave him my opinion that it was not 安全な to try to get Tom, Jack, or Richard, too far out of the way at 現在の. Mr. Pip, I'll tell you something. Under 存在するing circumstances there is no place like a 広大な／多数の／重要な city when you are once in it. Don't break cover too soon. 嘘（をつく） の近くに. Wait till things slacken, before you try the open, even for foreign 空気／公表する."

I thanked him for his 価値のある advice, and asked him what Herbert had done?

"Mr. Herbert," said Wemmick, "after 存在 all of a heap for half an hour, struck out a 計画（する）. He について言及するd to me as a secret, that he is 法廷，裁判所ing a young lady who has, as no 疑問 you are aware, a bedridden Pa. Which Pa, having been in the Purser line of life, lies a-bed in a 屈服する-window where he can see the ships sail up and 負かす／撃墜する the river. You are 熟知させるd with the young lady, most probably?"

"Not 本人自身で," said I.

The truth was, that she had 反対するd to me as an expensive companion who did Herbert no good, and that, when Herbert had first 提案するd to 現在の me to her, she had received the 提案 with such very 穏健な warmth, that Herbert had felt himself 強いるd to confide the 明言する／公表する of the 事例／患者 to me, with a 見解（をとる） to the lapse of a little time before I made her 知識. When I had begun to 前進する Herbert's prospects by Stealth, I had been able to 耐える this with cheerful philosophy; he and his affianced, for their part, had 自然に not been very anxious to introduce a third person into their interviews; and thus, although I was 保証するd that I had risen in Clara's esteem, and although the young lady and I had long 定期的に 交換d messages and remembrances by Herbert, I had never seen her. However, I did not trouble Wemmick with these particulars.

"The house with the 屈服する-window," said Wemmick, "存在 by the river-味方する, 負かす／撃墜する the Pool there between Limehouse and Greenwich, and 存在 kept, it seems, by a very respectable 未亡人 who has a furnished upper 床に打ち倒す to let, Mr. Herbert put it to me, what did I think of that as a 一時的な tenement for Tom, Jack, or Richard? Now, I thought very 井戸／弁護士席 of it, for three 推論する／理由s I'll give you. That is to say. Firstly. It's altogether out of all your （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s, and is 井戸／弁護士席 away from the usual heap of streets 広大な／多数の／重要な and small. Secondly. Without going 近づく it yourself, you could always hear of the safety of Tom, Jack, or Richard, through Mr. Herbert. Thirdly. After a while and when it might be 慎重な, if you should want to slip Tom, Jack, or Richard, on board a foreign packet-boat, there he is—ready."

Much 慰安d by these considerations, I thanked Wemmick again and again, and begged him to proceed.

"井戸／弁護士席, sir! Mr. Herbert threw himself into the 商売／仕事 with a will, and by nine o'clock last night he housed Tom, Jack, or Richard—whichever it may be—you and I don't want to know—やめる 首尾よく. At the old lodgings it was understood that he was 召喚するd to Dover, and in fact he was taken 負かす／撃墜する the Dover road and cornered out of it. Now, another 広大な／多数の／重要な advantage of all this, is, that it was done without you, and when, if any one was 関心ing himself about your movements, you must be known to be ever so many miles off and やめる さもなければ engaged. This コースを変えるs 疑惑 and 混乱させるs it; and for the same 推論する／理由 I recommended that even if you （機の）カム 支援する last night, you should not go home. It brings in more 混乱, and you want 混乱."

Wemmick, having finished his breakfast, here looked at his watch, and began to get his coat on.

"And now, Mr. Pip," said he, with his 手渡すs still in the sleeves, "I have probably done the most I can do; but if I can ever do more—from a Walworth point of 見解（をとる）, and in a 厳密に 私的な and personal capacity—I shall be glad to do it. Here's the 演説（する）／住所. There can be no 害（を与える） in your going here to-night and seeing for yourself that all is 井戸／弁護士席 with Tom, Jack, or Richard, before you go home—which is another 推論する／理由 for your not going home last night. But after you have gone home, don't go 支援する here. You are very welcome, I am sure, Mr. Pip;" his 手渡すs were now out of his sleeves, and I was shaking them; "and let me finally impress one important point upon you." He laid his 手渡すs upon my shoulders, and 追加するd in a solemn whisper: "Avail yourself of this evening to lay 持つ／拘留する of his portable 所有物／資産／財産. You don't know what may happen to him. Don't let anything happen to the portable 所有物／資産／財産."

やめる despairing of making my mind （疑いを）晴らす to Wemmick on this point, I forbore to try.

"Time's up," said Wemmick, "and I must be off. If you had nothing more 圧力（をかける）ing to do than to keep here till dark, that's what I should advise. You look very much worried, and it would do you good to have a perfectly 静かな day with the 老年の—he'll be up presently—and a little bit of—you remember the pig?"

"Of course," said I.

"井戸／弁護士席; and a little bit of him. That sausage you toasted was his, and he was in all 尊敬（する）・点s a first-rater. Do try him, if it is only for old 知識 sake. Good-bye, 老年の Parent!" in a cheery shout.

"All 権利, John; all 権利, my boy!" 麻薬を吸うd the old man from within.

I soon fell asleep before Wemmick's 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and the 老年の and I enjoyed one another's society by 落ちるing asleep before it more or いっそう少なく all day. We had loin of pork for dinner, and greens grown on the 広い地所, and I nodded at the 老年の with a good 意向 whenever I failed to do it drowsily. When it was やめる dark, I left the 老年の 準備するing the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 for toast; and I inferred from the number of teacups, 同様に as from his ちらりと見ることs at the two little doors in the 塀で囲む, that 行方不明になる Skiffins was 推定する／予想するd.

一時期／支部 46

Eight o'clock had struck before I got into the 空気／公表する that was scented, not disagreeably, by the 半導体素子s and shavings of the long-shore boatbuilders, and mast oar and 封鎖する 製造者s. All that water-味方する 地域 of the upper and lower Pool below 橋（渡しをする）, was unknown ground to me, and when I struck 負かす／撃墜する by the river, I 設立する that the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す I 手配中の，お尋ね者 was not where I had supposed it to be, and was anything but 平易な to find. It was called Mill Pond Bank, Chinks's 水盤／入り江; and I had no other guide to Chinks's 水盤／入り江 than the Old Green 巡査 Rope-Walk.

It 事柄s not what 立ち往生させるd ships 修理ing in 乾燥した，日照りの ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れるs I lost myself の中で, what old 船体s of ships in course of 存在 knocked to pieces, what ooze and わずかな／ほっそりした and other dregs of tide, what yards of ship-建設業者s and ship-breakers, what rusty 錨，総合司会者s blindly biting into the ground though for years off 義務, what 山地の country of 蓄積するd 樽s and 木材／素質, how many rope-walks that were not the Old Green 巡査. After several times 落ちるing short of my 目的地 and as often over-狙撃 it, I （機の）カム 突然に 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a corner, upon Mill Pond Bank. It was a fresh 肉親，親類d of place, all circumstances considered, where the 勝利，勝つd from the river had room to turn itself 一連の会議、交渉／完成する; and there were two or three trees in it, and there was the stump of a 廃虚d windmill, and there was the Old Green 巡査 Rope-Walk—whose long and 狭くする vista I could trace in the moonlight, along a 一連の 木造の でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるs 始める，決める in the ground, that looked like superannuated haymaking-rakes which had grown old and lost most of their teeth.

Selecting from the few queer houses upon Mill Pond Bank, a house with a 木造の 前線 and three stories of 屈服する-window (not bay-window, which is another thing), I looked at the plate upon the door, and read there, Mrs. Whimple. That 存在 the 指名する I 手配中の，お尋ね者, I knocked, and an 年輩の woman of a pleasant and 栄えるing 外見 答える／応じるd. She was すぐに 退位させる／宣誓証言するd, however, by Herbert, who silently led me into the parlour and shut the door. It was an 半端物 sensation to see his very familiar 直面する 設立するd やめる at home in that very unfamiliar room and 地域; and I 設立する myself looking at him, much as I looked at the corner-cupboard with the glass and 磁器, the 爆撃するs upon the chimney-piece, and the coloured engravings on the 塀で囲む, 代表するing the death of Captain Cook, a ship-開始する，打ち上げる, and his Majesty King George the Third in a 明言する／公表する-coachman's wig, leather-breeches, and 最高の，を越す-boots, on the terrace at Windsor.

"All is 井戸／弁護士席, Handel," said Herbert, "and he is やめる 満足させるd, though eager to see you. My dear girl is with her father; and if you'll wait till she comes 負かす／撃墜する, I'll make you known to her, and then we'll go up-stairs. That's her father."

I had become aware of an alarming growling 総計費, and had probably 表明するd the fact in my countenance.

"I am afraid he is a sad old rascal," said Herbert, smiling, "but I have never seen him. Don't you smell rum? He is always at it."

"At rum?" said I.

"Yes," returned Herbert, "and you may suppose how 穏やかな it makes his gout. He 固執するs, too, in keeping all the 準備／条項s upstairs in his room, and serving them out. He keeps them on 棚上げにするs over his 長，率いる, and will 重さを計る them all. His room must be like a chandler's shop."

While he thus spoke, the growling noise became a 長引かせるd roar, and then died away.

"What else can be the consequence," said Herbert, in explanation, "if he will 削減（する） the cheese? A man with the gout in his 権利 手渡す—and everywhere else—can't 推定する／予想する to get through a 二塁打 Gloucester without 傷つけるing himself."

He seemed to have 傷つける himself very much, for he gave another furious roar.

"To have Provis for an upper lodger is やめる a godsend to Mrs. Whimple," said Herbert, "for of course people in general won't stand that noise. A curious place, Handel; isn't it?"

It was a curious place, indeed; but remarkably 井戸／弁護士席 kept and clean.

"Mrs. Whimple," said Herbert, when I told him so, "is the best of housewives, and I really do not know what my Clara would do without her motherly help. For, Clara has no mother of her own, Handel, and no relation in the world but old Gruffandgrim."

"Surely that's not his 指名する, Herbert?"

"No, no," said Herbert, "that's my 指名する for him. His 指名する is Mr. Barley. But what a blessing it is for the son of my father and mother, to love a girl who has no relations, and who can never bother herself, or anybody else, about her family!"

Herbert had told me on former occasions, and now reminded me, that he first knew 行方不明になる Clara Barley when she was 完全にするing her education at an 設立 at Hammersmith, and that on her 存在 解任するd home to nurse her father, he and she had confided their affection to the motherly Mrs. Whimple, by whom it had been fostered and 規制するd with equal 親切 and discretion, ever since. It was understood that nothing of a tender nature could かもしれない be confided to old Barley, by 推論する／理由 of his 存在 全く unequal to the consideration of any 支配する more psychological than Gout, Rum, and Purser's 蓄える／店s.

As we were thus conversing in a low トン while Old Barley's 支えるd growl vibrated in the beam that crossed the 天井, the room door opened, and a very pretty slight dark-注目する，もくろむd girl of twenty or so, （機の）カム in with a basket in her 手渡す: whom Herbert tenderly relieved of the basket, and 現在のd blushing, as "Clara." She really was a most charming girl, and might have passed for a 捕虜 fairy, whom that truculent Ogre, Old Barley, had 圧力（をかける）d into his service.

"Look here," said Herbert, showing me the basket, with a compassionate and tender smile after we had talked a little; "here's poor Clara's supper, served out every night. Here's her allowance of bread, and here's her slice of cheese, and here's her rum—which I drink. This is Mr. Barley's breakfast for to-morrow, served out to be cooked. Two mutton chops, three potatoes, some 分裂（する） peas, a little flour, two ounces of butter, a pinch of salt, and all this 黒人／ボイコット pepper. It's stewed up together, and taken hot, and it's a nice thing for the gout, I should think!"

There was something so natural and winning in Clara's 辞職するd way of looking at these 蓄える／店s in 詳細（に述べる）, as Herbert pointed them out,—and something so confiding, loving, and innocent, in her modest manner of 産する／生じるing herself to Herbert's embracing arm—and something so gentle in her, so much needing 保護 on Mill Pond Bank, by Chinks's 水盤／入り江, and the Old Green 巡査 Rope-Walk, with Old Barley growling in the beam—that I would not have undone the 約束／交戦 between her and Herbert, for all the money in the pocket-調書をとる／予約する I had never opened.

I was looking at her with 楽しみ and 賞賛, when suddenly the growl swelled into a roar again, and a frightful bumping noise was heard above, as if a 巨大（な） with a 木造の 脚 were trying to bore it through the 天井 to come to us. Upon this Clara said to Herbert, "Papa wants me, darling!" and ran away.

"There is an unconscionable old shark for you!" said Herbert. "What do you suppose he wants now, Handel?"

"I don't know," said I. "Something to drink?"

"That's it!" cried Herbert, as if I had made a guess of 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 長所. "He keeps his grog ready-mixed in a little tub on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Wait a moment, and you'll hear Clara 解除する him up to take some. There he goes!" Another roar, with a 長引かせるd shake at the end. "Now," said Herbert, as it was 後継するd by silence, "he's drinking. Now," said Herbert, as the growl resounded in the beam once more, "he's 負かす／撃墜する again on his 支援する!"

Clara returned soon afterwards, and Herbert …を伴ってd me up-stairs to see our 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. As we passed Mr. Barley's door, he was heard hoarsely muttering within, in a 緊張する that rose and fell like 勝利，勝つd, the に引き続いて 差し控える; in which I 代用品，人 good wishes for something やめる the 逆転する.

"Ahoy! Bless your 注目する，もくろむs, here's old 法案 Barley. Here's old 法案 Barley, bless your 注目する，もくろむs. Here's old 法案 Barley on the flat of his 支援する, by the Lord. Lying on the flat of his 支援する, like a drifting old dead flounder, here's your old 法案 Barley, bless your 注目する，もくろむs. Ahoy! Bless you."

In this 緊張する of なぐさみ, Herbert 知らせるd me the invisible Barley would commune with himself by the day and night together; often while it was light, having, at the same time, one 注目する，もくろむ at a telescope which was fitted on his bed for the convenience of 広範囲にわたる the river.

In his two cabin rooms at the 最高の，を越す of the house, which were fresh and airy, and in which Mr. Barley was いっそう少なく audible than below, I 設立する Provis comfortably settled. He 表明するd no alarm, and seemed to feel 非，不，無 that was 価値（がある） について言及するing; but it struck me that he was 軟化するd—indefinably, for I could not have said how, and could never afterwards 解任する how when I tried; but certainly.

The 適切な時期 that the day's 残り／休憩（する） had given me for reflection, had resulted in my fully 決定するing to say nothing to him 尊敬（する）・点ing Compeyson. For anything I knew, his animosity に向かって the man might さもなければ lead to his 捜し出すing him out and 急ぐing on his own 破壊. Therefore, when Herbert and I sat 負かす／撃墜する with him by his 解雇する／砲火／射撃, I asked him first of all whether he relied on Wemmick's judgment and sources of （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）?

"Ay, ay, dear boy!" he answered, with a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な nod, "Jaggers knows."

"Then, I have talked with Wemmick," said I, "and have come to tell you what 警告を与える he gave me and what advice."

This I did 正確に, with the 保留（地）／予約 just について言及するd; and I told him how Wemmick had heard, in Newgate 刑務所，拘置所 (whether from officers or 囚人s I could not say), that he was under some 疑惑, and that my 議会s had been watched; how Wemmick had recommended his keeping の近くに for a time, and my keeping away from him; and what Wemmick had said about getting him abroad. I 追加するd, that of course, when the time （機の）カム, I should go with him, or should follow の近くに upon him, as might be safest in Wemmick's judgment. What was to follow that, I did not touch upon; neither indeed was I at all （疑いを）晴らす or comfortable about it in my own mind, now that I saw him in that softer 条件, and in 宣言するd 危険，危なくする for my sake. As to altering my way of living, by 大きくするing my expenses, I put it to him whether in our 現在の unsettled and difficult circumstances, it would not be 簡単に ridiculous, if it were no worse?

He could not 否定する this, and indeed was very reasonable throughout. His coming 支援する was a 投機・賭ける, he said, and he had always known it to be a 投機・賭ける. He would do nothing to make it a desperate 投機・賭ける, and he had very little 恐れる of his safety with such good help.

Herbert, who had been looking at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and pondering, here said that something had come into his thoughts arising out of Wemmick's suggestion, which it might be 価値（がある） while to 追求する. "We are both good watermen, Handel, and could take him 負かす／撃墜する the river ourselves when the 権利 time comes. No boat would then be 雇うd for the 目的, and no boatmen; that would save at least a chance of 疑惑, and any chance is 価値（がある） saving. Never mind the season; don't you think it might be a good thing if you began at once to keep a boat at the 寺 stairs, and were in the habit of 列／漕ぐ／騒動ing up and 負かす／撃墜する the river? You 落ちる into that habit, and then who notices or minds? Do it twenty or fifty times, and there is nothing special in your doing it the twenty-first or fifty-first."

I liked this 計画／陰謀, and Provis was やめる elated by it. We agreed that it should be carried into 死刑執行, and that Provis should never 認める us if we （機の）カム below 橋（渡しをする） and 列／漕ぐ／騒動d past Mill Pond Bank. But, we その上の agreed that he should pull 負かす／撃墜する the blind in that part of his window which gave upon the east, whenever he saw us and all was 権利.

Our 会議／協議会 存在 now ended, and everything arranged, I rose to go; 発言／述べるing to Herbert that he and I had better not go home together, and that I would take half an hour's start of him. "I don't like to leave you here," I said to Provis, "though I cannot 疑問 your 存在 safer here than 近づく me. Good-bye!"

"Dear boy," he answered, clasping my 手渡すs, "I don't know when we may 会合，会う again, and I don't like Good-bye. Say Good Night!"

"Good night! Herbert will go 定期的に between us, and when the time comes you may be 確かな I shall be ready. Good night, Good night!"

We thought it best that he should stay in his own rooms, and we left him on the 上陸 outside his door, 持つ／拘留するing a light over the stair-rail to light us 負かす／撃墜する stairs. Looking 支援する at him, I thought of the first night of his return when our positions were 逆転するd, and when I little supposed my heart could ever be as 激しい and anxious at parting from him as it was now.

Old Barley was growling and 断言するing when we repassed his door, with no 外見 of having 中止するd or of meaning to 中止する. When we got to the foot of the stairs, I asked Herbert whether he had 保存するd the 指名する of Provis. He replied, certainly not, and that the lodger was Mr. Campbell. He also explained that the 最大の known of Mr. Campbell there, was, that he (Herbert) had Mr. Campbell consigned to him, and felt a strong personal 利益／興味 in his 存在 井戸／弁護士席 cared for, and living a secluded life. So, when we went into the parlour where Mrs. Whimple and Clara were seated at work, I said nothing of my own 利益／興味 in Mr. Campbell, but kept it to myself.

When I had taken leave of the pretty gentle dark-注目する，もくろむd girl, and of the motherly woman who had not 生き延びるd her honest sympathy with a little 事件／事情／状勢 of true love, I felt as if the Old Green 巡査 Rope-Walk had grown やめる a different place. Old Barley might be as old as the hills, and might 断言する like a whole field of 州警察官，騎馬警官s, but there were redeeming 青年 and 信用 and hope enough in Chinks's 水盤／入り江 to fill it to 洪水ing. And then I thought of Estella, and of our parting, and went home very sadly.

All things were as 静かな in the 寺 as ever I had seen them. The windows of the rooms on that 味方する, lately 占領するd by Provis, were dark and still, and there was no lounger in Garden 法廷，裁判所. I walked past the fountain twice or thrice before I descended the steps that were between me and my rooms, but I was やめる alone. Herbert coming to my 病人の枕元 when he （機の）カム in—for I went straight to bed, dispirited and 疲労，（軍の）雑役d—made the same 報告（する）／憶測. 開始 one of the windows after that, he looked out into the moonlight, and told me that the pavement was a solemnly empty as the pavement of any Cathedral at that same hour.

Next day, I 始める，決める myself to get the boat. It was soon done, and the boat was brought 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the 寺 stairs, and lay where I could reach her within a minute or two. Then, I began to go out as for training and practice: いつかs alone, いつかs with Herbert. I was often out in 冷淡な, rain, and sleet, but nobody took much 公式文書，認める of me after I had been out a few times. At first, I kept above Blackfriars 橋（渡しをする）; but as the hours of the tide changed, I took に向かって London 橋（渡しをする）. It was Old London 橋（渡しをする） in those days, and at 確かな 明言する／公表するs of the tide there was a race and 落ちる of water there which gave it a bad 評判. But I knew 井戸／弁護士席 enough how to "shoot" the 橋（渡しをする） after seeing it done, and so began to 列／漕ぐ／騒動 about の中で the shipping in the Pool, and 負かす／撃墜する to Erith. The first time I passed Mill Pond Bank, Herbert and I were pulling a pair of oars; and, both in going and returning, we saw the blind に向かって the east come 負かす／撃墜する. Herbert was rarely there いっそう少なく frequently than three times in a week, and he never brought me a 選び出す／独身 word of 知能 that was at all alarming. Still, I knew that there was 原因（となる） for alarm, and I could not get rid of the notion of 存在 watched. Once received, it is a haunting idea; how many undesigning persons I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd of watching me, it would be hard to calculate.

In short, I was always 十分な of 恐れるs for the 無分別な man who was in hiding. Herbert had いつかs said to me that he 設立する it pleasant to stand at one of our windows after dark, when the tide was running 負かす／撃墜する, and to think that it was flowing, with everything it bore, に向かって Clara. But I thought with dread that it was flowing に向かって Magwitch, and that any 黒人／ボイコット 示す on its surface might be his pursuers, going 速く, silently, and surely, to take him.

一時期／支部 47

Some weeks passed without bringing any change. We waited for Wemmick, and he made no 調印する. If I had never known him out of Little Britain, and had never enjoyed the 特権 of 存在 on a familiar 地盤 at the 城, I might have 疑問d him; not so for a moment, knowing him as I did.

My worldly 事件／事情／状勢s began to wear a 暗い／優うつな 外見, and I was 圧力（をかける）d for money by more than one creditor. Even I myself began to know the want of money (I mean of ready money in my own pocket), and to relieve it by 変えるing some easily spared articles of jewellery into cash. But I had やめる 決定するd that it would be a heartless 詐欺 to take more money from my patron in the 存在するing 明言する／公表する of my uncertain thoughts and 計画（する）s. Therefore, I had sent him the unopened pocket-調書をとる／予約する by Herbert, to 持つ／拘留する in his own keeping, and I felt a 肉親，親類d of satisfaction—whether it was a 誤った 肉親，親類d or a true, I hardly know—in not having 利益（をあげる）d by his generosity since his 発覚 of himself.

As the time wore on, an impression settled ひどく upon me that Estella was married. Fearful of having it 確認するd, though it was all but a 有罪の判決, I 避けるd the newspapers, and begged Herbert (to whom I had confided the circumstances of our last interview) never to speak of her to me. Why I hoarded up this last wretched little rag of the 式服 of hope that was rent and given to the 勝利，勝つd, how do I know! Why did you who read this, commit that not dissimilar inconsistency of your own, last year, last month, last week?

It was an unhappy life that I lived, and its one 支配的な 苦悩, 非常に高い over all its other 苦悩s like a high mountain above a 範囲 of mountains, never disappeared from my 見解（をとる）. Still, no new 原因（となる） for 恐れる arose. Let me start from my bed as I would, with the terror fresh upon me that he was discovered; let me sit listening as I would, with dread, for Herbert's returning step at night, lest it should be fleeter than ordinary, and winged with evil news; for all that, and much more to like 目的, the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of things went on. 非難するd to inaction and a 明言する／公表する of constant restlessness and suspense, I 列／漕ぐ／騒動d about in my boat, and waited, waited, waited, as I best could.

There were 明言する／公表するs of the tide when, having been 負かす／撃墜する the river, I could not get 支援する through the eddy-chafed arches and starlings of old London 橋（渡しをする）; then, I left my boat at a wharf 近づく the Custom House, to be brought up afterwards to the 寺 stairs. I was not averse to doing this, as it served to make me and my boat a commoner 出来事/事件 の中で the water-味方する people there. From this slight occasion, sprang two 会合s that I have now to tell of.

One afternoon, late in the month of February, I （機の）カム 岸に at the wharf at dusk. I had pulled 負かす／撃墜する as far as Greenwich with the ebb tide, and had turned with the tide. It had been a 罰金 有望な day, but had become 霧がかかった as the sun dropped, and I had had to feel my way 支援する の中で the shipping, pretty carefully. Both in going and returning, I had seen the signal in his window, All 井戸／弁護士席.

As it was a raw evening and I was 冷淡な, I thought I would 慰安 myself with dinner at once; and as I had hours of dejection and 孤独 before me if I went home to the 寺, I thought I would afterwards go to the play. The theatre where Mr. Wopsle had 達成するd his 疑わしい 勝利, was in that waterside neighbourhood (it is nowhere now), and to that theatre I 解決するd to go. I was aware that Mr. Wopsle had not 後継するd in 生き返らせるing the 演劇, but, on the contrary, had rather partaken of its 拒絶する／低下する. He had been ominously heard of, through the playbills, as a faithful 黒人／ボイコット, in connexion with a little girl of noble birth, and a monkey. And Herbert had seen him as a predatory Tartar of comic propensities, with a 直面する like a red brick, and an outrageous hat all over bells.

I dined at what Herbert and I used to call a Geographical chop-house—where there were 地図／計画するs of the world in porter-マリファナ 縁s on every half-yard of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-cloths, and charts of gravy on every one of the knives—to this day there is scarcely a 選び出す／独身 chop-house within the Lord 市長's dominions which is not Geographical—and wore out the time in dozing over crumbs, 星／主役にするing at gas, and baking in a hot 爆破 of dinners. By-and-by, I roused myself and went to the play.

There, I 設立する a virtuous boatswain in his Majesty's service—a most excellent man, though I could have wished his trousers not やめる so tight in some places and not やめる so loose in others—who knocked all the little men's hats over their 注目する，もくろむs, though he was very generous and 勇敢に立ち向かう, and who wouldn't hear of anybody's 支払う／賃金ing 税金s, though he was very 愛国的な. He had a 捕らえる、獲得する of money in his pocket, like a pudding in the cloth, and on that 所有物／資産／財産 married a young person in bed-furniture, with 広大な／多数の／重要な rejoicings; the whole 全住民 of Portsmouth (nine in number at the last 国勢（人口）調査) turning out on the beach, to rub their own 手渡すs and shake everybody else's, and sing "Fill, fill!" A 確かな dark-complexioned Swab, however, who wouldn't fill, or do anything else that was 提案するd to him, and whose heart was 率直に 明言する／公表するd (by the boatswain) to be as 黒人／ボイコット as his 人物／姿／数字-長，率いる, 提案するd to two other Swabs to get all mankind into difficulties; which was so effectually done (the Swab family having かなりの political 影響（力）) that it took half the evening to 始める，決める things 権利, and then it was only brought about through an honest little grocer with a white hat, 黒人／ボイコット gaiters, and red nose, getting into a clock, with a gridiron, and listening, and coming out, and knocking everybody 負かす／撃墜する from behind with the gridiron whom he couldn't confute with what he had overheard. This led to Mr. Wopsle's (who had never been heard of before) coming in with a 星／主役にする and garter on, as a plenipotentiary of 広大な／多数の／重要な 力／強力にする direct from the Admiralty, to say that the Swabs were all to go to 刑務所，拘置所 on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, and that he had brought the boatswain 負かす／撃墜する the Union Jack, as a slight acknowledgment of his public services. The boatswain, 無人の for the first time, respectfully 乾燥した，日照りのd his 注目する，もくろむs on the Jack, and then 元気づける up and 演説（する）／住所ing Mr. Wopsle as Your Honour, solicited 許可 to take him by the fin. Mr. Wopsle 譲歩するing his fin with a gracious dignity, was すぐに 押すd into a dusty corner while everybody danced a hornpipe; and from that corner, 調査するing the public with a discontented 注目する，もくろむ, became aware of me.

The second piece was the last new grand comic Christmas pantomime, in the first scene of which, it 苦痛d me to 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う that I （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd Mr. Wopsle with red worsted 脚s under a 高度に magnified phosphoric countenance and a shock of red curtain-fringe for his hair, engaged in the 製造（する） of thunderbolts in a 地雷, and 陳列する，発揮するing 広大な／多数の／重要な cowardice when his gigantic master （機の）カム home (very hoarse) to dinner. But he presently 現在のd himself under worthier circumstances; for, the Genius of Youthful Love 存在 in want of 援助—on account of the parental brutality of an ignorant 農業者 who …に反対するd the choice of his daughter's heart, by purposely 落ちるing upon the 反対する, in a flour 解雇（する）, out of the firstfloor window—召喚するd a sententious Enchanter; and he, coming up from the antipodes rather unsteadily, after an 明らかに violent 旅行, 証明するd to be Mr. Wopsle in a high-栄冠を与えるd hat, with a necromantic work in one 容積／容量 under his arm. The 商売／仕事 of this enchanter on earth, 存在 principally to be talked at, sung at, butted at, danced at, and flashed at with 解雇する／砲火／射撃s of さまざまな colours, he had a good 取引，協定 of time on his 手渡すs. And I 観察するd with 広大な／多数の／重要な surprise, that he 充てるd it to 星／主役にするing in my direction as if he were lost in amazement.

There was something so remarkable in the 増加するing glare of Mr. Wopsle's 注目する，もくろむ, and he seemed to be turning so many things over in his mind and to grow so 混乱させるd, that I could not make it out. I sat thinking of it, long after he had 上がるd to the clouds in a large watch-事例／患者, and still I could not make it out. I was still thinking of it when I （機の）カム out of the theatre an hour afterwards, and 設立する him waiting for me 近づく the door.

"How do you do?" said I, shaking 手渡すs with him as we turned 負かす／撃墜する the street together. "I saw that you saw me."

"Saw you, Mr. Pip!" he returned. "Yes, of course I saw you. But who else was there?"

"Who else?"

"It is the strangest thing," said Mr. Wopsle, drifting into his lost look again; "and yet I could 断言する to him."

Becoming alarmed, I entreated Mr. Wopsle to explain his meaning.

"Whether I should have noticed him at first but for your 存在 there," said Mr. Wopsle, going on in the same lost way, "I can't be 肯定的な; yet I think I should."

Involuntarily I looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する me, as I was accustomed to look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する me when I went home; for, these mysterious words gave me a 冷気／寒がらせる.

"Oh! He can't be in sight," said Mr. Wopsle. "He went out, before I went off, I saw him go."

Having the 推論する／理由 that I had, for 存在 怪しげな, I even 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd this poor actor. I 不信d a design to entrap me into some admission. Therefore, I ちらりと見ることd at him as we walked on together, but said nothing.

"I had a ridiculous fancy that he must be with you, Mr. Pip, till I saw that you were やめる unconscious of him, sitting behind you there, like a ghost."

My former 冷気／寒がらせる crept over me again, but I was 解決するd not to speak yet, for it was やめる 一貫した with his words that he might be 始める，決める on to induce me to connect these 言及／関連s with Provis. Of course, I was perfectly sure and 安全な that Provis had not been there.

"I dare say you wonder at me, Mr. Pip; indeed I see you do. But it is so very strange! You'll hardly believe what I am going to tell you. I could hardly believe it myself, if you told me."

"Indeed?" said I.

"No, indeed. Mr. Pip, you remember in old times a 確かな Christmas Day, when you were やめる a child, and I dined at Gargery's, and some 兵士s （機の）カム to the door to get a pair of 手錠s mended?"

"I remember it very 井戸／弁護士席."

"And you remember that there was a chase after two 罪人／有罪を宣告するs, and that we joined in it, and that Gargery took you on his 支援する, and that I took the lead and you kept up with me 同様に as you could?"

"I remember it all very 井戸／弁護士席." Better than he thought—except the last 条項.

"And you remember that we （機の）カム up with the two in a 溝へはまらせる／不時着する, and that there was a scuffle between them, and that one of them had been 厳しく 扱うd and much mauled about the 直面する, by the other?"

"I see it all before me."

"And that the 兵士s lighted たいまつs, and put the two in the centre, and that we went on to see the last of them, over the 黒人／ボイコット 沼s, with the torchlight 向こうずねing on their 直面するs—I am particular about that; with the torchlight 向こうずねing on their 直面するs, when there was an outer （犯罪の）一味 of dark night all about us?"

"Yes," said I. "I remember all that."

"Then, Mr. Pip, one of those two 囚人s sat behind you tonight. I saw him over your shoulder."

"安定した!" I thought. I asked him then, "Which of the two do you suppose you saw?"

"The one who had been mauled," he answered readily, "and I'll 断言する I saw him! The more I think of him, the more 確かな I am of him."

"This is very curious!" said I, with the best 仮定／引き受けること I could put on, of its 存在 nothing more to me. "Very curious indeed!"

I cannot 誇張する the 高めるd disquiet into which this conversation threw me, or the special and peculiar terror I felt at Compeyson's having been behind me "like a ghost." For, if he had ever been out of my thoughts for a few moments together since the hiding had begun, it was in those very moments when he was closest to me; and to think that I should be so unconscious and off my guard after all my care, was as if I had shut an avenue of a hundred doors to keep him out, and then had 設立する him at my 肘. I could not 疑問 either that he was there, because I was there, and that however slight an 外見 of danger there might be about us, danger was always 近づく and active.

I put such questions to Mr. Wopsle as, When did the man come in? He could not tell me that; he saw me, and over my shoulder he saw the man. It was not until he had seen him for some time that he began to identify him; but he had from the first ばく然と associated him with me, and known him as somehow belonging to me in the old village time. How was he dressed? Prosperously, but not noticeably さもなければ; he thought, in 黒人／ボイコット. Was his 直面する at all disfigured? No, he believed not. I believed not, too, for, although in my brooding 明言する／公表する I had taken no especial notice of the people behind me, I thought it likely that a 直面する at all disfigured would have attracted my attention.

When Mr. Wopsle had imparted to me all that he could 解任する or I 抽出する, and when I had 扱う／治療するd him to a little appropriate refreshment after the 疲労，（軍の）雑役s of the evening, we parted. It was between twelve and one o'clock when I reached the 寺, and the gates were shut. No one was 近づく me when I went in and went home.

Herbert had come in, and we held a very serious 会議 by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. But there was nothing to be done, saving to communicate to Wemmick what I had that night 設立する out, and to remind him that we waited for his hint. As I thought that I might 妥協 him if I went too often to the 城, I made this communication by letter. I wrote it before I went to bed, and went out and 地位，任命するd it; and again no one was 近づく me. Herbert and I agreed that we could do nothing else but be very 用心深い. And we were very 用心深い indeed—more 用心深い than before, if that were possible—and I for my part never went 近づく Chinks's 水盤／入り江, except when I 列／漕ぐ／騒動d by, and then I only looked at Mill Pond Bank as I looked at anything else.

一時期／支部 48

The second of the two 会合s referred to in the last 一時期／支部, occurred about a week after the first. I had again left my boat at the wharf below 橋（渡しをする）; the time was an hour earlier in the afternoon; and, 決めかねて where to dine, I had strolled up into Cheapside, and was strolling along it, surely the most unsettled person in all the busy concourse, when a large 手渡す was laid upon my shoulder, by some one 追いつくing me. It was Mr. Jaggers's 手渡す, and he passed it through my arm.

"As we are going in the same direction, Pip, we may walk together. Where are you bound for?"

"For the 寺, I think," said I.

"Don't you know?" said Mr. Jaggers.

"井戸／弁護士席," I returned, glad for once to get the better of him in cross-examination, "I do not know, for I have not made up my mind."

"You are going to dine?" said Mr. Jaggers. "You don't mind admitting that, I suppose?"

"No," I returned, "I don't mind admitting that."

"And are not engaged?"

"I don't mind admitting also, that I am not engaged."

"Then," said Mr. Jaggers, "come and dine with me."

I was going to excuse myself, when he 追加するd, "Wemmick's coming." So, I changed my excuse into an 受託—the few words I had uttered, serving for the beginning of either—and we went along Cheapside and slanted off to Little Britain, while the lights were springing up brilliantly in the shop windows, and the street lamp-はしけs, scarcely finding ground enough to 工場／植物 their ladders on in the 中央 of the afternoon's bustle, were skipping up and 負かす／撃墜する and running in and out, 開始 more red 注目する，もくろむs in the 集会 霧 than my rushlight tower at the Hummums had opened white 注目する，もくろむs in the ghostly 塀で囲む.

At the office in Little Britain there was the usual letter-令状ing, 手渡す-washing, candle-消すing, and 安全な-locking, that の近くにd the 商売／仕事 of the day. As I stood idle by Mr. Jaggers's 解雇する／砲火／射撃, its rising and 落ちるing 炎上 made the two casts on the shelf look as if they were playing a diabolical game at bo-peep with me; while the pair of coarse fat office candles that dimly lighted Mr. Jaggers as he wrote in a corner, were decorated with dirty winding-sheets, as if in remembrance of a host of hanged （弁護士の）依頼人s.

We went to Gerrard-street, all three together, in a hackney coach: and as soon as we got there, dinner was served. Although I should not have thought of making, in that place, the most distant 言及／関連 by so much as a look to Wemmick's Walworth 感情s, yet I should have had no 反対 to catching his 注目する，もくろむ now and then in a friendly way. But it was not to be done. He turned his 注目する，もくろむs on Mr. Jaggers whenever he raised them from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and was as 乾燥した，日照りの and distant to me as if there were twin Wemmicks and this was the wrong one.

"Did you send that 公式文書，認める of 行方不明になる Havisham's to Mr. Pip, Wemmick?" Mr. Jaggers asked, soon after we began dinner.

"No, sir," returned Wemmick; "it was going by 地位，任命する, when you brought Mr. Pip into the office. Here it is." He 手渡すd it to his 主要な／長／主犯, instead of to me.

"It's a 公式文書，認める of two lines, Pip," said Mr. Jaggers, 手渡すing it on, "sent up to me by 行方不明になる Havisham, on account of her not 存在 sure of your 演説（する）／住所. She tells me that she wants to see you on a little 事柄 of 商売／仕事 you について言及するd to her. You'll go 負かす／撃墜する?"

"Yes," said I, casting my 注目する，もくろむs over the 公式文書，認める, which was 正確に／まさに in those 条件.

"When do you think of going 負かす／撃墜する?"

"I have an 差し迫った 約束／交戦," said I, ちらりと見ることing at Wemmick, who was putting fish into the 地位，任命する-office, "that （判決などを）下すs me rather uncertain of my time. At once, I think."

"If Mr. Pip has the 意向 of going at once," said Wemmick to Mr. Jaggers, "he needn't 令状 an answer, you know."

Receiving this as an intimation that it was best not to 延期する, I settled that I would go to-morrow, and said so. Wemmick drank a glass of ワイン and looked with a grimly 満足させるd 空気／公表する at Mr. Jaggers, but not at me.

"So, Pip! Our friend the Spider," said Mr. Jaggers, "has played his cards. He has won the pool."

It was as much as I could do to assent.

"Hah! He is a 約束ing fellow—in his way—but he may not have it all his own way. The stronger will 勝利，勝つ in the end, but the stronger has to be 設立する out first. If he should turn to, and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 her—"

"Surely," I interrupted, with a 燃やすing 直面する and heart, "you do not 本気で think that he is scoundrel enough for that, Mr. Jaggers?"

"I didn't say so, Pip. I am putting a 事例／患者. If he should turn to and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 her, he may かもしれない get the strength on his 味方する; if it should be a question of intellect, he certainly will not. It would be chance work to give an opinion how a fellow of that sort will turn out in such circumstances, because it's a 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする-up between two results."

"May I ask what they are?"

"A fellow like our friend the Spider," answered Mr. Jaggers, "either （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s, or cringes. He may cringe and growl, or cringe and not growl; but he either （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s or cringes. Ask Wemmick his opinion."

"Either （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s or cringes," said Wemmick, not at all 演説（する）／住所ing himself to me.

"So, here's to Mrs. Bentley Drummle," said Mr. Jaggers, taking a decanter of choicer ワイン from his dumb-waiter, and filling for each of us and for himself, "and may the question of 最高位 be settled to the lady's satisfaction! To the satisfaction of the lady and the gentleman, it never will be. Now, Molly, Molly, Molly, Molly, how slow you are to-day!"

She was at his 肘 when he 演説（する）／住所d her, putting a dish upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. As she withdrew her 手渡すs from it, she fell 支援する a step or two, nervously muttering some excuse. And a 確かな 活動／戦闘 of her fingers as she spoke 逮捕（する）d my attention.

"What's the 事柄?" said Mr. Jaggers.

"Nothing. Only the 支配する we were speaking of," said I, "was rather painful to me."

The 活動／戦闘 of her fingers was like the 活動／戦闘 of knitting. She stood looking at her master, not understanding whether she was 解放する／自由な to go, or whether he had more to say to her and would call her 支援する if she did go. Her look was very 意図. Surely, I had seen 正確に／まさに such 注目する，もくろむs and such 手渡すs, on a memorable occasion very lately!

He 解任するd her, and she glided out of the room. But she remained before me, as plainly as if she were still there. I looked at those 手渡すs, I looked at those 注目する，もくろむs, I looked at that flowing hair; and I compared them with other 手渡すs, other 注目する，もくろむs, other hair, that I knew of, and with what those might be after twenty years of a 残虐な husband and a 嵐の life. I looked again at those 手渡すs and 注目する，もくろむs of the housekeeper, and thought of the inexplicable feeling that had come over me when I last walked—not alone—in the 廃虚d garden, and through the 砂漠d brewery. I thought how the same feeling had come 支援する when I saw a 直面する looking at me, and a 手渡す waving to me, from a 行う／開催する／段階-coach window; and how it had come 支援する again and had flashed about me like 雷, when I had passed in a carriage—not alone—through a sudden glare of light in a dark street. I thought how one link of 協会 had helped that 身元確認，身分証明 in the theatre, and how such a link, wanting before, had been riveted for me now, when I had passed by a chance swift from Estella's 指名する to the fingers with their knitting 活動／戦闘, and the attentive 注目する，もくろむs. And I felt 絶対 確かな that this woman was Estella's mother.

Mr. Jaggers had seen me with Estella, and was not likely to have 行方不明になるd the 感情s I had been at no 苦痛s to 隠す. He nodded when I said the 支配する was painful to me, clapped me on the 支援する, put 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the ワイン again, and went on with his dinner.

Only twice more, did the housekeeper 再現する, and then her stay in the room was very short, and Mr. Jaggers was sharp with her. But her 手渡すs were Estella's 手渡すs, and her 注目する，もくろむs were Estella's 注目する，もくろむs, and if she had 再現するd a hundred times I could have been neither more sure nor いっそう少なく sure that my 有罪の判決 was the truth.

It was a dull evening, for Wemmick drew his ワイン when it （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, やめる as a 事柄 of 商売／仕事—just as he might have drawn his salary when that （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する—and with his 注目する，もくろむs on his 長，指導者, sat in a 明言する／公表する of perpetual 準備完了 for cross-examination. As to the 量 of ワイン, his 地位，任命する-office was as indifferent and ready as any other 地位，任命する-office for its 量 of letters. From my point of 見解（をとる）, he was the wrong twin all the time, and only externally like the Wemmick of Walworth.

We took our leave 早期に, and left together. Even when we were groping の中で Mr. Jaggers's 在庫／株 of boots for our hats, I felt that the 権利 twin was on his way 支援する; and we had not gone half a dozen yards 負かす／撃墜する Gerrard-street in the Walworth direction before I 設立する that I was walking arm-in-arm with the 権利 twin, and that the wrong twin had evaporated into the evening 空気／公表する.

"井戸／弁護士席!" said Wemmick, "that's over! He's a wonderful man, without his living likeness; but I feel that I have to screw myself up when I dine with him—and I dine more comfortably unscrewed."

I felt that this was a good 声明 of the 事例／患者, and told him so.

"Wouldn't say it to anybody but yourself," he answered. "I know that what is said between you and me, goes no その上の."

I asked him if he had ever seen 行方不明になる Havisham's 可決する・採択するd daughter, Mrs. Bentley Drummle? He said no. To 避ける 存在 too abrupt, I then spoke of the 老年の, and of 行方不明になる Skiffins. He looked rather sly when I について言及するd 行方不明になる Skiffins, and stopped in the street to blow his nose, with a roll of the 長，率いる and a 繁栄する not やめる 解放する／自由な from latent boastfulness.

"Wemmick," said I, "do you remember telling me before I first went to Mr. Jaggers's 私的な house, to notice that housekeeper?"

"Did I?" he replied. "Ah, I dare say I did. ジュース take me," he 追加するd, suddenly, "I know I did. I find I am not やめる unscrewed yet."

"A wild beast tamed, you called her."

"And what do you call her?"

"The same. How did Mr. Jaggers tame her, Wemmick?"

"That's his secret. She has been with him many a long year."

"I wish you would tell me her story. I feel a particular 利益／興味 in 存在 熟知させるd with it. You know that what is said between you and me goes no その上の."

"井戸／弁護士席!" Wemmick replied, "I don't know her story—that is, I don't know all of it. But what I do know, I'll tell you. We are in our 私的な and personal capacities, of course."

"Of course."

"A 得点する／非難する／２０ or so of years ago, that woman was tried at the Old Bailey for 殺人, and was acquitted. She was a very handsome young woman, and I believe had some gipsy 血 in her. Anyhow, it was hot enough when it was up, as you may suppose."

"But she was acquitted."

"Mr. Jaggers was for her," 追求するd Wemmick, with a look 十分な of meaning, "and worked the 事例／患者 in a way やめる astonishing. It was a desperate 事例／患者, and it was comparatively 早期に days with him then, and he worked it to general 賞賛; in fact, it may almost be said to have made him. He worked it himself at the police-office, day after day for many days, 競うing against even a committal; and at the 裁判，公判 where he couldn't work it himself, sat under Counsel, and—every one knew—put in all the salt and pepper. The 殺人d person was a woman; a woman, a good ten years older, very much larger, and very much stronger. It was a 事例／患者 of jealousy. They both led tramping lives, and this woman in Gerrard-street here had been married very young, over the broomstick (as we say), to a tramping man, and was a perfect fury in point of jealousy. The 殺人d woman—more a match for the man, certainly, in point of years—was 設立する dead in a barn 近づく Hounslow ヒース／荒れ地. There had been a violent struggle, perhaps a fight. She was bruised and scratched and torn, and had been held by the throat at last and choked. Now, there was no reasonable 証拠 to 巻き込む any person but this woman, and, on the 起こりそうにない事s of her having been able to do it, Mr. Jaggers principally 残り／休憩（する）d his 事例／患者. You may be sure," said Wemmick, touching me on the sleeve, "that he never dwelt upon the strength of her 手渡すs then, though he いつかs does now."

I had told Wemmick of his showing us her wrists, that day of the dinner party.

"井戸／弁護士席, sir!" Wemmick went on; "it happened—happened, don't you see? that this woman was so very artfully dressed from the time of her 逮捕, that she looked much slighter than she really was; in particular, her sleeves are always remembered to have been so skilfully contrived that her 武器 had やめる a delicate look. She had only a bruise or two about her—nothing for a tramp—but the 支援するs of her 手渡すs were lacerated, and the question was, was it with finger-nails? Now, Mr. Jaggers showed that she had struggled through a 広大な／多数の／重要な lot of brambles which were not as high as her 直面する; but which she could not have got through and kept her 手渡すs out of; and bits of those brambles were 現実に 設立する in her 肌 and put in 証拠, 同様に as the fact that the brambles in question were 設立する on examination to have been broken through, and to have little shreds of her dress and little 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs of 血 upon them here and there. But the boldest point he made, was this. It was 試みる／企てるd to be 始める，決める up in proof of her jealousy, that she was under strong 疑惑 of having, at about the time of the 殺人, frantically destroyed her child by this man—some three years old—to 復讐 herself upon him. Mr. Jaggers worked that, in this way. "We say these are not 示すs of finger-nails, but 示すs of brambles, and we show you the brambles. You say they are 示すs of finger-nails, and you 始める，決める up the hypothesis that she destroyed her child. You must 受託する all consequences of that hypothesis. For anything we know, she may have destroyed her child, and the child in 粘着するing to her may have scratched her 手渡すs. What then? You are not trying her for the 殺人 of her child; why don't you? As to this 事例／患者, if you will have scratches, we say that, for anything we know, you may have accounted for them, assuming for the sake of argument that you have not invented them!" To sum up, sir," said Wemmick, "Mr. Jaggers was altogether too many for the 陪審／陪審員団, and they gave in."

"Has she been in his service ever since?"

"Yes; but not only that," said Wemmick. "She went into his service すぐに after her 無罪放免, tamed as she is now. She has since been taught one thing and another in the way of her 義務s, but she was tamed from the beginning."

"Do you remember the sex of the child?"

"Said to have been a girl."

"You have nothing more to say to me to-night?"

"Nothing. I got your letter and destroyed it. Nothing."

We 交流d a cordial Good Night, and I went home, with new 事柄 for my thoughts, though with no 救済 from the old.

一時期／支部 49

Putting 行方不明になる Havisham's 公式文書，認める in my pocket, that it might serve as my 信任状 for so soon 再現するing at Satis House, in 事例／患者 her waywardness should lead her to 表明する any surprise at seeing me, I went 負かす／撃墜する again by the coach next day. But I alighted at the Halfway House, and breakfasted there, and walked the 残り／休憩（する） of the distance; for, I sought to get into the town 静かに by the unfrequented ways, and to leave it in the same manner.

The best light of the day was gone when I passed along the 静かな echoing 法廷，裁判所s behind the High-street. The nooks of 廃虚 where the old 修道士s had once had their refectories and gardens, and where the strong 塀で囲むs were now 圧力（をかける）d into the service of humble sheds and stables, were almost as silent as the old 修道士s in their 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs. The cathedral chimes had at once a sadder and a more remote sound to me, as I hurried on 避けるing 観察, than they had ever had before; so, the swell of the old 組織／臓器 was borne to my ears like funeral music; and the rooks, as they hovered about the grey tower and swung in the 明らかにする high trees of the priory-garden, seemed to call to me that the place was changed, and that Estella was gone out of it for ever.

An 年輩の woman whom I had seen before as one of the servants who lived in the 補足の house across the 支援する 法廷，裁判所-yard, opened the gate. The lighted candle stood in the dark passage within, as of old, and I took it up and 上がるd the staircase alone. 行方不明になる Havisham was not in her own room, but was in the larger room across the 上陸. Looking in at the door, after knocking in vain, I saw her sitting on the hearth in a ragged 議長，司会を務める, の近くに before, and lost in the contemplation of, the ashy 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

Doing as I had often done, I went in, and stood, touching the old chimney-piece, where she could see me when she raised her 注目する，もくろむs. There was an 空気／公表する or utter loneliness upon her, that would have moved me to pity though she had wilfully done me a deeper 傷害 than I could 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 her with. As I stood compassionating her, and thinking how in the 進歩 of time I too had come to be a part of the 難破させるd fortunes of that house, her 注目する，もくろむs 残り／休憩（する）d on me. She 星／主役にするd, and said in a low 発言する／表明する, "Is it real?"

"It is I, Pip. Mr. Jaggers gave me your 公式文書，認める yesterday, and I have lost no time."

"Thank you. Thank you."

As I brought another of the ragged 議長，司会を務めるs to the hearth and sat 負かす／撃墜する, I 発言／述べるd a new 表現 on her 直面する, as if she were afraid of me.

"I want," she said, "to 追求する that 支配する you について言及するd to me when you were last here, and to show you that I am not all 石／投石する. But perhaps you can never believe, now, that there is anything human in my heart?"

When I said some 安心させるing words, she stretched out her tremulous 権利 手渡す, as though she was going to touch me; but she 解任するd it again before I understood the 活動／戦闘, or knew how to receive it.

"You said, speaking for your friend, that you could tell me how to do something useful and good. Something that you would like done, is it not?"

"Something that I would like done very much."

"What is it?"

I began explaining to her that secret history of the 共同. I had not got far into it, when I 裁判官d from her looks that she was thinking in a discursive way of me, rather than of what I said. It seemed to be so, for, when I stopped speaking, many moments passed before she showed that she was conscious of the fact.

"Do you break off," she asked then, with her former 空気／公表する of 存在 afraid of me, "because you hate me too much to 耐える to speak to me?"

"No, no," I answered, "how can you think so, 行方不明になる Havisham! I stopped because I thought you were not に引き続いて what I said."

"Perhaps I was not," she answered, putting a 手渡す to her 長，率いる. "Begin again, and let me look at something else. Stay! Now tell me."

She 始める，決める her 手渡す upon her stick, in the resolute way that いつかs was habitual to her, and looked at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 with a strong 表現 of 軍隊ing herself to …に出席する. I went on with my explanation, and told her how I had hoped to 完全にする the 処理／取引 out of my means, but how in this I was disappointed. That part of the 支配する (I reminded her) 伴う／関わるd 事柄s which could form no part of my explanation, for they were the 重大な secrets of another.

"So!" said she, assenting with her 長，率いる, but not looking at me. "And how much money is wanting to 完全にする the 購入（する）?"

I was rather afraid of 明言する／公表するing it, for it sounded a large sum. "Nine hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs."

"If I give you the money for this 目的, will you keep my secret as you have kept your own?"

"やめる as faithfully."

"And your mind will be more at 残り／休憩（する）?"

"Much more at 残り／休憩（する）."

"Are you very unhappy now?"

She asked this question, still without looking at me, but in an unwonted トン of sympathy. I could not reply at the moment, for my 発言する／表明する failed me. She put her left arm across the 長，率いる of her stick, and softly laid her forehead on it.

"I am far from happy, 行方不明になる Havisham; but I have other 原因（となる）s of disquiet than any you know of. They are the secrets I have について言及するd."

After a little while, she raised her 長，率いる and looked at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 again.

"It is noble in you to tell me that you have other 原因（となる）s of unhappiness, Is it true?"

"Too true."

"Can I only serve you, Pip, by serving your friend? Regarding that as done, is there nothing I can do for you yourself?"

"Nothing. I thank you for the question. I thank you even more for the トン of the question. But, there is nothing."

She presently rose from her seat, and looked about the blighted room for the means of 令状ing. There were 非，不，無 there, and she took from her pocket a yellow 始める，決める of ivory tablets, 機動力のある in （名声などを）汚すd gold, and wrote upon them with a pencil in a 事例／患者 of （名声などを）汚すd gold that hung from her neck.

"You are still on friendly 条件 with Mr. Jaggers?"

"やめる. I dined with him yesterday."

"This is an 当局 to him to 支払う／賃金 you that money, to lay out at your irresponsible discretion for your friend. I keep no money here; but if you would rather Mr. Jaggers knew nothing of the 事柄, I will send it to you."

"Thank you, 行方不明になる Havisham; I have not the least 反対 to receiving it from him."

She read me what she had written, and it was direct and （疑いを）晴らす, and evidently ーするつもりであるd to absolve me from any 疑惑 of 利益（をあげる）ing by the 領収書 of the money. I took the tablets from her 手渡す, and it trembled again, and it trembled more as she took off the chain to which the pencil was 大（公）使館員d, and put it in 地雷. All this she did, without looking at me.

"My 指名する is on the first leaf. If you can ever 令状 under my 指名する, "I 許す her," though ever so long after my broken heart is dust—pray do it!"

"O 行方不明になる Havisham," said I, "I can do it now. There have been sore mistakes; and my life has been a blind and thankless one; and I want forgiveness and direction far too much, to be bitter with you."

She turned her 直面する to me for the first time since she had 回避するd it, and, to my amazement, I may even 追加する to my terror, dropped on her 膝s at my feet; with her 倍のd 手渡すs raised to me in the manner in which, when her poor heart was young and fresh and whole, they must often have been raised to heaven from her mother's 味方する.

To see her with her white hair and her worn 直面する ひさまづくing at my feet, gave me a shock through all my でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる. I entreated her to rise, and got my 武器 about her to help her up; but she only 圧力（をかける）d that 手渡す of 地雷 which was nearest to her しっかり掴む, and hung her 長，率いる over it and wept. I had never seen her shed a 涙／ほころび before, and, in the hope that the 救済 might do her good, I bent over her without speaking. She was not ひさまづくing now, but was 負かす／撃墜する upon the ground.

"O!" she cried, despairingly. "What have I done! What have I done!"

"If you mean, 行方不明になる Havisham, what have you done to 負傷させる me, let me answer. Very little. I should have loved her under any circumstances. Is she married?"

"Yes."

It was a needless question, for a new desolation in the desolate house had told me so.

"What have I done! What have I done!" She wrung her 手渡すs, and 鎮圧するd her white hair, and returned to this cry over and over again. "What have I done!"

I knew not how to answer, or how to 慰安 her. That she had done a grievous thing in taking an impressionable child to mould into the form that her wild 憤慨, 拒絶するd affection, and 負傷させるd pride, 設立する vengeance in, I knew 十分な 井戸／弁護士席. But that, in shutting out the light of day, she had shut out infinitely more; that, in seclusion, she had secluded herself from a thousand natural and 傷をいやす／和解させるing 影響（力）s; that, her mind, brooding 独房監禁, had grown 病気d, as all minds do and must and will that 逆転する the 任命するd order of their 製造者; I knew 平等に 井戸／弁護士席. And could I look upon her without compassion, seeing her 罰 in the 廃虚 she was, in her 深遠な unfitness for this earth on which she was placed, in the vanity of 悲しみ which had become a master mania, like the vanity of penitence, the vanity of 悔恨, the vanity of unworthiness, and other monstrous vanities that have been 悪口を言う／悪態s in this world?

"Until you spoke to her the other day, and until I saw in you a looking-glass that showed me what I once felt myself, I did not know what I had done. What have I done! What have I done!" And so again, twenty, fifty times over, What had she done!

"行方不明になる Havisham," I said, when her cry had died away, "you may 解任する me from your mind and 良心. But Estella is a different 事例／患者, and if you can ever undo any 捨てる of what you have done amiss in keeping a part of her 権利 nature away from her, it will be better to do that, than to bemoan the past through a hundred years."

"Yes, yes, I know it. But, Pip—my Dear!" There was an earnest womanly compassion for me in her new affection. "My Dear! Believe this: when she first （機の）カム to me, I meant to save her from 悲惨 like my own. At first I meant no more."

"井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席!" said I. "I hope so."

"But as she grew, and 約束d to be very beautiful, I 徐々に did worse, and with my 賞賛するs, and with my jewels, and with my teachings, and with this 人物／姿／数字 of myself always before her a 警告 to 支援する and point my lessons, I stole her heart away and put ice in its place."

"Better," I could not help 説, "to have left her a natural heart, even to be bruised or broken."

With that, 行方不明になる Havisham looked distractedly at me for a while, and then burst out again, What had she done!

"If you knew all my story," she pleaded, "you would have some compassion for me and a better understanding of me."

"行方不明になる Havisham," I answered, as delicately as I could, "I believe I may say that I do know your story, and have known it ever since I first left this neighbourhood. It has 奮起させるd me with 広大な／多数の／重要な commiseration, and I hope I understand it and its 影響（力）s. Does what has passed between us give me any excuse for asking you a question 親族 to Estella? Not as she is, but as she was when she first （機の）カム here?"

She was seated on the ground, with her 武器 on the ragged 議長，司会を務める, and her 長，率いる leaning on them. She looked 十分な at me when I said this, and replied, "Go on."

"Whose child was Estella?"

She shook her 長，率いる.

"You don't know?"

She shook her 長，率いる again.

"But Mr. Jaggers brought her here, or sent her here?"

"Brought her here."

"Will you tell me how that （機の）カム about?"

She answered in a low whisper and with 警告を与える: "I had been shut up in these rooms a long time (I don't know how long; you know what time the clocks keep here), when I told him that I 手配中の，お尋ね者 a little girl to 後部 and love, and save from my 運命／宿命. I had first seen him when I sent for him to lay this place waste for me; having read of him in the newspapers, before I and the world parted. He told me that he would look about him for such an 孤児 child. One night he brought her here asleep, and I called her Estella."

"Might I ask her age then?"

"Two or three. She herself knows nothing, but that she was left an 孤児 and I 可決する・採択するd her."

So 納得させるd I was of that woman's 存在 her mother, that I 手配中の，お尋ね者 no 証拠 to 設立する the fact in my own mind. But, to any mind, I thought, the 関係 here was （疑いを）晴らす and straight.

What more could I hope to do by 長引かせるing the interview? I had 後継するd on に代わって of Herbert, 行方不明になる Havisham had told me all she knew of Estella, I had said and done what I could to 緩和する her mind. No 事柄 with what other words we parted; we parted.

Twilight was の近くにing in when I went 負かす／撃墜する stairs into the natural 空気／公表する. I called to the woman who had opened the gate when I entered, that I would not trouble her just yet, but would walk 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the place before leaving. For, I had a presentiment that I should never be there again, and I felt that the dying light was ふさわしい to my last 見解（をとる） of it.

By the wilderness of 樽s that I had walked on long ago, and on which the rain of years had fallen since, rotting them in many places, and leaving miniature 押し寄せる／沼地s and pools of water upon those that stood on end, I made my way to the 廃虚d garden. I went all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it; 一連の会議、交渉／完成する by the corner where Herbert and I had fought our 戦う／戦い; 一連の会議、交渉／完成する by the paths where Estella and I had walked. So 冷淡な, so lonely, so dreary all!

Taking the brewery on my way 支援する, I raised the rusty latch of a little door at the garden end of it, and walked through. I was going out at the opposite door—not 平易な to open now, for the damp 支持を得ようと努めるd had started and swelled, and the hinges were 産する／生じるing, and the threshold was encumbered with a growth of fungus—when I turned my 長，率いる to look 支援する. A childish 協会 生き返らせるd with wonderful 軍隊 in the moment of the slight 活動／戦闘, and I fancied that I saw 行方不明になる Havisham hanging to the beam. So strong was the impression, that I stood under the beam shuddering from 長，率いる to foot before I knew it was a fancy—though to be sure I was there in an instant.

The mournfulness of the place and time, and the 広大な／多数の／重要な terror of this illusion, though it was but momentary, 原因（となる）d me to feel an indescribable awe as I （機の）カム out between the open 木造の gates where I had once wrung my hair after Estella had wrung my heart. Passing on into the 前線 法廷，裁判所-yard, I hesitated whether to call the woman to let me out at the locked gate of which she had the 重要な, or first to go up-stairs and 保証する myself that 行方不明になる Havisham was as 安全な and 井戸／弁護士席 as I had left her. I took the latter course and went up.

I looked into the room where I had left her, and I saw her seated in the ragged 議長，司会を務める upon the hearth の近くに to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, with her 支援する に向かって me. In the moment when I was 身を引くing my 長，率いる to go 静かに away, I saw a 広大な／多数の／重要な 炎上ing light spring up. In the same moment, I saw her running at me, shrieking, with a whirl of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 炎ing all about her, and 急に上がるing at least as many feet above her 長，率いる as she was high.

I had a 二塁打-caped 広大な／多数の／重要な-coat on, and over my arm another 厚い coat. That I got them off, の近くにd with her, threw her 負かす／撃墜する, and got them over her; that I dragged the 広大な／多数の／重要な cloth from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する for the same 目的, and with it dragged 負かす／撃墜する the heap of rottenness in the 中央, and all the ugly things that 避難所d there; that we were on the ground struggling like desperate enemies, and that the closer I covered her, the more wildly she shrieked and tried to 解放する／自由な herself; that this occurred I knew through the result, but not through anything I felt, or thought, or knew I did. I knew nothing until I knew that we were on the 床に打ち倒す by the 広大な／多数の／重要な （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and that patches of tinder yet alight were floating in the smoky 空気／公表する, which, a moment ago, had been her faded bridal dress.

Then, I looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and saw the 乱すd beetles and spiders running away over the 床に打ち倒す, and the servants coming in with breathless cries at the door. I still held her 強制的に 負かす／撃墜する with all my strength, like a 囚人 who might escape; and I 疑問 if I even knew who she was, or why we had struggled, or that she had been in 炎上s, or that the 炎上s were out, until I saw the patches of tinder that had been her 衣料品s, no longer alight but 落ちるing in a 黒人／ボイコット にわか雨 around us.

She was insensible, and I was afraid to have her moved, or even touched. 援助 was sent for and I held her until it （機の）カム, as if I unreasonably fancied (I think I did) that if I let her go, the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 would 勃発する again and 消費する her. When I got up, on the 外科医's coming to her with other 援助（する）, I was astonished to see that both my 手渡すs were burnt; for, I had no knowledge of it through the sense of feeling.

On examination it was pronounced that she had received serious 傷つけるs, but that they of themselves were far from hopeless; the danger lay おもに in the nervous shock. By the 外科医's directions, her bed was carried into that room and laid upon the 広大な／多数の／重要な （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する: which happened to be 井戸／弁護士席 ふさわしい to the dressing of her 傷害s. When I saw her again, an hour afterwards, she lay indeed where I had seen her strike her stick, and had heard her say that she would 嘘（をつく） one day.

Though every 痕跡 of her dress was burnt, as they told me, she still had something of her old 恐ろしい bridal 外見; for, they had covered her to the throat with white cotton-wool, and as she lay with a white sheet loosely 極端にing that, the phantom 空気／公表する of something that had been and was changed, was still upon her.

I 設立する, on 尋問 the servants, that Estella was in Paris, and I got a 約束 from the 外科医 that he would 令状 to her by the next 地位，任命する. 行方不明になる Havisham's family I took upon myself; ーするつもりであるing to communicate with Mr. Matthew Pocket only, and leave him to do as he liked about 知らせるing the 残り／休憩（する）. This I did next day, through Herbert, as soon as I returned to town.

There was a 行う／開催する／段階, that evening, when she spoke collectedly of what had happened, though with a 確かな terrible vivacity. に向かって midnight she began to wander in her speech, and after that it 徐々に 始める，決める in that she said innumerable times in a low solemn 発言する／表明する, "What have I done!" And then, "When she first （機の）カム, I meant to save her from 悲惨 like 地雷." And then, "Take the pencil and 令状 under my 指名する, 'I 許す her!'" She never changed the order of these three 宣告，判決s, but she いつかs left out a word in one or other of them; never putting in another word, but always leaving a blank and going on to the next word.

As I could do no service there, and as I had, nearer home, that 圧力（をかける）ing 推論する／理由 for 苦悩 and 恐れる which even her wanderings could not 運動 out of my mind, I decided in the course of the night that I would return by the 早期に morning coach: walking on a mile or so, and 存在 taken up （疑いを）晴らす of the town. At about six o'clock of the morning, therefore, I leaned over her and touched her lips with 地雷, just as they said, not stopping for 存在 touched, "Take the pencil and 令状 under my 指名する, 'I 許す her.'"

一時期／支部 50

My 手渡すs had been dressed twice or thrice in the night, and again in the morning. My left arm was a good 取引，協定 燃やすd to the 肘, and, いっそう少なく 厳しく, as high as the shoulder; it was very painful, but the 炎上s had 始める，決める in that direction, and I felt thankful it was no worse. My 権利 手渡す was not so 不正に burnt but that I could move the fingers. It was 包帯d, of course, but much いっそう少なく inconveniently than my left 手渡す and arm; those I carried in a sling; and I could only wear my coat like a cloak, loose over my shoulders and fastened at the neck. My hair had been caught by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, but not my 長，率いる or 直面する.

When Herbert had been 負かす／撃墜する to Hammersmith and seen his father, he （機の）カム 支援する to me at our 議会s, and 充てるd the day to …に出席するing on me. He was the kindest of nurses, and at 明言する／公表するd times took off the 包帯s, and 法外なd them in the 冷静な／正味のing liquid that was kept ready, and put them on again, with a 患者 tenderness that I was 深く，強烈に 感謝する for.

At first, as I lay 静かな on the sofa, I 設立する it painfully difficult, I might say impossible, to get rid of the impression of the glare of the 炎上s, their hurry and noise, and the 猛烈な／残忍な 燃やすing smell. If I dozed for a minute, I was awakened by 行方不明になる Havisham's cries, and by her running at me with all that 高さ of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 above her 長，率いる. This 苦痛 of the mind was much harder to 努力する／競う against than any bodily 苦痛 I 苦しむd; and Herbert, seeing that, did his 最大の to 持つ／拘留する my attention engaged.

Neither of us spoke of the boat, but we both thought of it. That was made 明らかな by our avoidance of the 支配する, and by our agreeing—without 協定—to make my 回復 of the use of my 手渡すs, a question of so many hours, not of so many weeks.

My first question when I saw Herbert had been of course, whether all was 井戸／弁護士席 負かす／撃墜する the river? As he replied in the affirmative, with perfect 信用／信任 and cheerfulness, we did not 再開する the 支配する until the day was wearing away. But then, as Herbert changed the 包帯s, more by the light of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 than by the outer light, he went 支援する to it spontaneously.

"I sat with Provis last night, Handel, two good hours."

"Where was Clara?"

"Dear little thing!" said Herbert. "She was up and 負かす／撃墜する with Gruffandgrim all the evening. He was perpetually pegging at the 床に打ち倒す, the moment she left his sight. I 疑問 if he can 持つ／拘留する out long though. What with rum and pepper—and pepper and rum—I should think his pegging must be nearly over."

"And then you will be married, Herbert?"

"How can I take care of the dear child さもなければ?—Lay your arm out upon the 支援する of the sofa, my dear boy, and I'll sit 負かす／撃墜する here, and get the 包帯 off so 徐々に that you shall not know when it comes. I was speaking of Provis. Do you know, Handel, he 改善するs?"

"I said to you I thought he was 軟化するd when I last saw him."

"So you did. And so he is. He was very communicative last night, and told me more of his life. You remember his breaking off here about some woman that he had had 広大な／多数の／重要な trouble with. Did I 傷つける you?"

I had started, but not under his touch. His words had given me a start.

"I had forgotten that, Herbert, but I remember it now you speak of it."

"井戸／弁護士席! He went into that part of his life, and a dark wild part it is. Shall I tell you? Or would it worry you just now?"

"Tell me by all means. Every word."

Herbert bent 今後 to look at me more nearly, as if my reply had been rather more hurried or more eager than he could やめる account for. "Your 長，率いる is 冷静な／正味の?" he said, touching it.

"やめる," said I. "Tell me what Provis said, my dear Herbert."

"It seems," said Herbert, "—there's a 包帯 off most charmingly, and now comes the 冷静な／正味の one—makes you 縮む at first, my poor dear fellow, don't it? but it will be comfortable presently—it seems that the woman was a young woman, and a jealous woman, and a revengeful woman; revengeful, Handel, to the last degree."

"To what last degree?"

"殺人. Does it strike too 冷淡な on that 極度の慎重さを要する place?"

"I don't feel it. How did she 殺人? Whom did she 殺人?"

"Why, the 行為 may not have 長所d やめる so terrible a 指名する," said Herbert, "but, she was tried for it, and Mr. Jaggers defended her, and the 評判 of that defence first made his 指名する known to Provis. It was another and a stronger woman who was the 犠牲者, and there had been a struggle—in a barn. Who began it, or how fair it was, or how 不公平な, may be doubtful; but how it ended, is certainly not doubtful, for the 犠牲者 was 設立する throttled."

"Was the woman brought in 有罪の?"

"No; she was acquitted. My poor Handel, I 傷つける you!"

"It is impossible to be gentler, Herbert. Yes? What else?"

"This acquitted young woman and Provis had a little child: a little child of whom Provis was exceedingly fond. On the evening of the very night when the 反対する of her jealousy was strangled as I tell you, the young woman 現在のd herself before Provis for one moment, and swore that she would destroy the child (which was in her 所有／入手), and he should never see it again; then, she 消えるd. There's the worst arm comfortably in the sling once more, and now there remains but the 権利 手渡す, which is a far easier 職業. I can do it better by this light than by a stronger, for my 手渡す is steadiest when I don't see the poor blistered patches too distinctly. You don't think your breathing is 影響する／感情d, my dear boy? You seem to breathe quickly."

"Perhaps I do, Herbert. Did the woman keep her 誓い?"

"There comes the darkest part of Provis's life. She did."

"That is, he says she did."

"Why, of course, my dear boy," returned Herbert, in a トン of surprise, and again bending 今後 to get a nearer look at me. "He says it all. I have no other （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）."

"No, to be sure."

"Now, whether," 追求するd Herbert, "he had used the child's mother ill, or whether he had used the child's mother 井戸／弁護士席, Provis doesn't say; but, she had 株d some four or five years of the wretched life he 述べるd to us at this fireside, and he seems to have felt pity for her, and forbearance に向かって her. Therefore, 恐れるing he should be called upon to 退位させる／宣誓証言する about this destroyed child, and so be the 原因（となる） of her death, he hid himself (much as he grieved for the child), kept himself dark, as he says, out of the way and out of the 裁判，公判, and was only ばく然と talked of as a 確かな man called Abel, out of whom the jealousy arose. After the 無罪放免 she disappeared, and thus he lost the child and the child's mother."

"I want to ask—"

"A moment, my dear boy, and I have done. That evil genius, Compeyson, the worst of scoundrels の中で many scoundrels, knowing of his keeping out of the way at that time, and of his 推論する／理由s for doing so, of course afterwards held the knowledge over his 長，率いる as a means of keeping him poorer, and working him harder. It was （疑いを）晴らす last night that this barbed the point of Provis's animosity."

"I want to know," said I, "and 特に, Herbert, whether he told you when this happened?"

"特に? Let me remember, then, what he said as to that. His 表現 was, 'a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 得点する／非難する／２０ o' year ago, and a'most 直接／まっすぐに after I took up wi' Compeyson.' How old were you when you （機の）カム upon him in the little churchyard?"

"I think in my seventh year."

"Ay. It had happened some three or four years then, he said, and you brought into his mind the little girl so tragically lost, who would have been about your age."

"Herbert," said I, after a short silence, in a hurried way, "can you see me best by the light of the window, or the light of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃?"

"By the firelight," answered Herbert, coming の近くに again.

"Look at me."

"I do look at you, my dear boy."

"Touch me."

"I do touch you, my dear boy."

"You are not afraid that I am in any fever, or that my 長，率いる is much disordered by the 事故 of last night?"

"N-no, my dear boy," said Herbert, after taking time to 診察する me. "You are rather excited, but you are やめる yourself."

"I know I am やめる myself. And the man we have in hiding 負かす／撃墜する the river, is Estella's Father."

一時期／支部 51

What 目的 I had in 見解（をとる） when I was hot on tracing out and 証明するing Estella's 血統／生まれ, I cannot say. It will presently be seen that the question was not before me in a 際立った 形態／調整, until it was put before me by a wiser 長，率いる than my own.

But, when Herbert and I had held our momentous conversation, I was 掴むd with a feverish 有罪の判決 that I せねばならない 追跡（する） the 事柄 負かす／撃墜する—that I ought not to let it 残り／休憩（する）, but that I ought to see Mr. Jaggers, and come at the 明らかにする truth. I really do not know whether I felt that I did this for Estella's sake, or whether I was glad to 移転 to the man in whose 保護 I was so much 関心d, some rays of the romantic 利益／興味 that had so long surrounded her. Perhaps the latter 可能性 may be the nearer to the truth.

Any way, I could scarcely be withheld from going out to Gerrard-street that night. Herbert's 代表s that if I did, I should probably be laid up and stricken useless, when our 逃亡者／はかないもの's safety would depend upon me, alone 抑制するd my impatience. On the understanding, again and again 繰り返し言うd, that come what would, I was to go to Mr. Jaggers to-morrow, I at length submitted to keep 静かな, and to have my 傷つけるs looked after, and to stay at home. 早期に next morning we went out together, and at the corner of Giltspur-street by Smithfield, I left Herbert to go his way into the City, and took my way to Little Britain.

There were 定期刊行物 occasions when Mr. Jaggers and Wemmick went over the office accounts, and checked off the 保証人／証拠物件s, and put all things straight. On these occasions Wemmick took his 調書をとる／予約するs and papers into Mr. Jaggers's room, and one of the up-stairs clerks （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する into the outer office. Finding such clerk on Wemmick's 地位，任命する that morning, I knew what was going on; but, I was not sorry to have Mr. Jaggers and Wemmick together, as Wemmick would then hear for himself that I said nothing to 妥協 him.

My 外見 with my arm 包帯d and my coat loose over my shoulders, favoured my 反対する. Although I had sent Mr. Jaggers a 簡潔な／要約する account of the 事故 as soon as I had arrived in town, yet I had to give him all the 詳細（に述べる）s now; and the speciality of the occasion 原因（となる）d our talk to be いっそう少なく 乾燥した，日照りの and hard, and いっそう少なく 厳密に 規制するd by the 支配するs of 証拠, than it had been before. While I 述べるd the 災害, Mr. Jaggers stood, によれば his wont, before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Wemmick leaned 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める, 星／主役にするing at me, with his 手渡すs in the pockets of his trousers, and his pen put horizontally into the 地位，任命する. The two 残虐な casts, always inseparable in my mind from the 公式の／役人 訴訟／進行s, seemed to be congestively considering whether they didn't smell 解雇する／砲火／射撃 at the 現在の moment.

My narrative finished, and their questions exhausted, I then produced 行方不明になる Havisham's 当局 to receive the nine hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs for Herbert. Mr. Jaggers's 注目する，もくろむs retired a little deeper into his 長，率いる when I 手渡すd him the tablets, but he presently 手渡すd them over to Wemmick, with 指示／教授／教育s to draw the cheque for his 署名. While that was in course of 存在 done, I looked on at Wemmick as he wrote, and Mr. Jaggers, 宙に浮くing and swaying himself on his 井戸／弁護士席-polished boots, looked on at me. "I am sorry, Pip," said he, as I put the cheque in my pocket, when he had 調印するd it, "that we do nothing for you."

"行方不明になる Havisham was good enough to ask me," I returned, "whether she could do nothing for me, and I told her No."

"Everybody should know his own 商売／仕事," said Mr. Jaggers. And I saw Wemmick's lips form the words "portable 所有物／資産／財産."

"I should not have told her no, if I had been you," said Mr Jaggers; "but every man せねばならない know his own 商売／仕事 best."

"Every man's 商売／仕事," said Wemmick, rather reproachfully に向かって me, "is portable 所有物／資産／財産."

As I thought the time was now come for 追求するing the 主題 I had at heart, I said, turning on Mr. Jaggers:

"I did ask something of 行方不明になる Havisham, however, sir. I asked her to give me some （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） 親族 to her 可決する・採択するd daughter, and she gave me all she 所有するd."

"Did she?" said Mr. Jaggers, bending 今後 to look at his boots and then straightening himself. "Hah! I don't think I should have done so, if I had been 行方不明になる Havisham. But she せねばならない know her own 商売／仕事 best."

"I know more of the history of 行方不明になる Havisham's 可決する・採択するd child, than 行方不明になる Havisham herself does, sir. I know her mother."

Mr. Jaggers looked at me inquiringly, and repeated "Mother?"

"I have seen her mother within these three days."

"Yes?" said Mr. Jaggers.

"And so have you, sir. And you have seen her still more recently."

"Yes?" said Mr. Jaggers.

"Perhaps I know more of Estella's history than even you do," said I. "I know her father too."

A 確かな stop that Mr. Jaggers （機の）カム to in his manner—he was too self-所有するd to change his manner, but he could not help its 存在 brought to an indefinably attentive stop—保証するd me that he did not know who her father was. This I had 堅固に 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd from Provis's account (as Herbert had repeated it) of his having kept himself dark; which I pieced on to the fact that he himself was not Mr. Jaggers's （弁護士の）依頼人 until some four years later, and when he could have no 推論する／理由 for （人命などを）奪う，主張するing his 身元. But, I could not be sure of this unconsciousness on Mr. Jaggers's part before, though I was やめる sure of it now.

"So! You know the young lady's father, Pip?" said Mr. Jaggers.

"Yes," I replied, "and his 指名する is Provis—from New South むちの跡s."

Even Mr. Jaggers started when I said those words. It was the slightest start that could escape a man, the most carefully repressed and the soonest checked, but he did start, though he made it a part of the 活動／戦闘 of taking out his pocket-handkerchief. How Wemmick received the 告示 I am unable to say, for I was afraid to look at him just then, lest Mr. Jaggers's sharpness should （悪事，秘密などを）発見する that there had been some communication unknown to him between us.

"And on what 証拠, Pip," asked Mr. Jaggers, very coolly, as he paused with his handkerchief half way to his nose, "does Provis make this （人命などを）奪う，主張する?"

"He does not make it," said I, "and has never made it, and has no knowledge or belief that his daughter is in 存在."

For once, the powerful pocket-handkerchief failed. My reply was so 予期しない that Mr. Jaggers put the handkerchief 支援する into his pocket without 完全にするing the usual 業績／成果, 倍のd his 武器, and looked with 厳しい attention at me, though with an immovable 直面する.

Then I told him all I knew, and how I knew it; with the one 保留（地）／予約 that I left him to infer that I knew from 行方不明になる Havisham what I in fact knew from Wemmick. I was very careful indeed as to that. Nor, did I look に向かって Wemmick until I had finished all I had to tell, and had been for some time silently 会合 Mr. Jaggers's look. When I did at last turn my 注目する，もくろむs in Wemmick's direction, I 設立する that he had unposted his pen, and was 意図 upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する before him.

"Hah!" said Mr. Jaggers at last, as he moved に向かって the papers on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, "—What item was it you were at, Wemmick, when Mr. Pip （機の）カム in?"

But I could not 服従させる／提出する to be thrown off in that way, and I made a 熱烈な, almost an indignant, 控訴，上告 to him to be more frank and manly with me. I reminded him of the 誤った hopes into which I had lapsed, the length of time they had lasted, and the 発見 I had made: and I hinted at the danger that 重さを計るd upon my spirits. I 代表するd myself as 存在 surely worthy of some little 信用／信任 from him, in return for the 信用／信任 I had just now imparted. I said that I did not 非難する him, or 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う him, or 不信 him, but I 手配中の，お尋ね者 保証／確信 of the truth from him. And if he asked me why I 手配中の，お尋ね者 it and why I thought I had any 権利 to it, I would tell him, little as he cared for such poor dreams, that I had loved Estella dearly and long, and that, although I had lost her and must live a （死が）奪い去るd life, whatever 関心d her was still nearer and dearer to me than anything else in the world. And seeing that Mr. Jaggers stood やめる still and silent, and 明らかに やめる obdurate, under this 控訴，上告, I turned to Wemmick, and said, "Wemmick, I know you to be a man with a gentle heart. I have seen your pleasant home, and your old father, and all the innocent cheerful playful ways with which you refresh your 商売／仕事 life. And I entreat you to say a word for me to Mr. Jaggers, and to 代表する to him that, all circumstances considered, he せねばならない be more open with me!"

I have never seen two men look more oddly at one another than Mr. Jaggers and Wemmick did after this apostrophe. At first, a 疑惑 crossed me that Wemmick would be 即時に 解任するd from his 雇用; but, it melted as I saw Mr. Jaggers relax into something like a smile, and Wemmick become bolder.

"What's all this?" said Mr. Jaggers. "You with an old father, and you with pleasant and playful ways?"

"井戸／弁護士席!" returned Wemmick. "If I don't bring 'em here, what does it 事柄?"

"Pip," said Mr. Jaggers, laying his 手渡す upon my arm, and smiling 率直に, "this man must be the most cunning impostor in all London."

"Not a bit of it," returned Wemmick, growing bolder and bolder. "I think you're another."

Again they 交流d their former 半端物 looks, each 明らかに still distrustful that the other was taking him in.

"You with a pleasant home?" said Mr. Jaggers.

"Since it don't 干渉する with 商売／仕事," returned Wemmick, "let it be so. Now, I look at you, sir, I shouldn't wonder if you might be planning and contriving to have a pleasant home of your own, one of these days, when you're tired of all this work."

Mr. Jaggers nodded his 長，率いる retrospectively two or three times, and 現実に drew a sigh. "Pip," said he, "we won't talk about 'poor dreams;' you know more about such things than I, having much fresher experience of that 肉親，親類d. But now, about this other 事柄. I'll put a 事例／患者 to you. Mind! I 収容する／認める nothing."

He waited for me to 宣言する that I やめる understood that he expressly said that he 認める nothing.

"Now, Pip," said Mr. Jaggers, "put this 事例／患者. Put the 事例／患者 that a woman, under such circumstances as you have について言及するd, held her child 隠すd, and was 強いるd to communicate the fact to her 合法的な 助言者, on his 代表するing to her that he must know, with an 注目する，もくろむ to the latitude of his defence, how the fact stood about that child. Put the 事例／患者 that at the same time he held a 信用 to find a child for an eccentric rich lady to 可決する・採択する and bring up."

"I follow you, sir."

"Put the 事例／患者 that he lived in an atmosphere of evil, and that all he saw of children, was, their 存在 生成するd in 広大な／多数の／重要な numbers for 確かな 破壊. Put the 事例／患者 that he often saw children solemnly tried at a 犯罪の 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, where they were held up to be seen; put the 事例／患者 that he habitually knew of their 存在 拘留するd, whipped, 輸送（する）d, neglected, cast out, qualified in all ways for the hangman, and growing up to be hanged. Put the 事例／患者 that pretty nigh all the children he saw in his daily 商売／仕事 life, he had 推論する／理由 to look upon as so much spawn, to develop into the fish that were to come to his 逮捕する—to be 起訴するd, defended, forsworn, made 孤児s, bedevilled somehow."

"I follow you, sir."

"Put the 事例／患者, Pip, that here was one pretty little child out of the heap, who could be saved; whom the father believed dead, and dared make no 動かす about; as to whom, over the mother, the 合法的な 助言者 had this 力／強力にする: 'I know what you did, and how you did it. You （機の）カム so and so, this was your manner of attack and this the manner of 抵抗, you went so and so, you did such and such things to コースを変える 疑惑. I have 跡をつけるd you through it all, and I tell it you all. Part with the child, unless it should be necessary to produce it to （疑いを）晴らす you, and then it shall be produced. Give the child into my 手渡すs, and I will do my best to bring you off. If you are saved, your child is saved too; if you are lost, your child is still saved.' Put the 事例／患者 that this was done, and that the woman was （疑いを）晴らすd."

"I understand you perfectly."

"But that I make no admissions?"

"That you make no admissions." And Wemmick repeated, "No admissions."

"Put the 事例／患者, Pip, that passion and the terror of death had a little shaken the woman's intellect, and that when she was 始める，決める at liberty, she was 脅すd out of the ways of the world and went to him to be 避難所d. Put the 事例／患者 that he took her in, and that he kept 負かす／撃墜する the old wild violent nature whenever he saw an inkling of its breaking out, by 主張するing his 力／強力にする over her in the old way. Do you comprehend the imaginary 事例／患者?"

"やめる."

"Put the 事例／患者 that the child grew up, and was married for money. That the mother was still living. That the father was still living. That the mother and father unknown to one another, were dwelling within so many miles, furlongs, yards if you like, of one another. That the secret was still a secret, except that you had got 勝利，勝つd of it. Put that last 事例／患者 to yourself very carefully."

"I do."

"I ask Wemmick to put it to himself very carefully."

And Wemmick said, "I do."

"For whose sake would you 明らかにする／漏らす the secret? For the father's? I think he would not be much the better for the mother. For the mother's? I think if she had done such a 行為 she would be safer where she was. For the daughter's? I think it would hardly serve her, to 設立する her 血統／生まれ for the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） of her husband, and to drag her 支援する to 不名誉, after an escape of twenty years, pretty 安全な・保証する to last for life. But, 追加する the 事例／患者 that you had loved her, Pip, and had made her the 支配する of those 'poor dreams' which have, at one time or another, been in the 長，率いるs of more men than you think likely, then I tell you that you had better—and would much sooner when you had thought 井戸／弁護士席 of it—chop off that 包帯d left 手渡す of yours with your 包帯d 権利 手渡す, and then pass the chopper on to Wemmick there, to 削減（する） that off, too."

I looked at Wemmick, whose 直面する was very 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. He 厳粛に touched his lips with his forefinger. I did the same. Mr. Jaggers did the same. "Now, Wemmick," said the latter then, 再開するing his usual manner, "what item was it you were at, when Mr. Pip （機の）カム in?"

Standing by for a little, while they were at work, I 観察するd that the 半端物 looks they had cast at one another were repeated several times: with this difference now, that each of them seemed 怪しげな, not to say conscious, of having shown himself in a weak and unprofessional light to the other. For this 推論する／理由, I suppose, they were now inflexible with one another; Mr. Jaggers 存在 高度に 独裁的な, and Wemmick obstinately 正当化するing himself whenever there was the smallest point in （一時的）停止 for a moment. I had never seen them on such ill 条件; for 一般に they got on very 井戸／弁護士席 indeed together.

But, they were both happily relieved by the opportune 外見 of マイク, the （弁護士の）依頼人 with the fur cap and the habit of wiping his nose on his sleeve, whom I had seen on the very first day of my 外見 within those 塀で囲むs. This individual, who, either in his own person or in that of some member of his family, seemed to be always in trouble (which in that place meant Newgate), called to 発表する that his eldest daughter was taken up on 疑惑 of shop-解除するing. As he imparted this melancholy circumstance to Wemmick, Mr. Jaggers standing magisterially before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and taking no 株 in the 訴訟／進行s, マイク's 注目する，もくろむ happened to twinkle with a 涙／ほころび.

"What are you about?" 需要・要求するd Wemmick, with the 最大の indignation. "What do you come snivelling here for?"

"I didn't go to do it, Mr. Wemmick."

"You did," said Wemmick. "How dare you? You're not in a fit 明言する／公表する to come here, if you can't come here without spluttering like a bad pen. What do you mean by it?"

"A man can't help his feelings, Mr. Wemmick," pleaded マイク.

"His what?" 需要・要求するd Wemmick, やめる savagely. "Say that again!"

"Now, look here my man," said Mr. Jaggers, 前進するing a step, and pointing to the door. "Get out of this office. I'll have no feelings here. Get out."

"It serves you 権利," said Wemmick, "Get out."

So the unfortunate マイク very 謙虚に withdrew, and Mr. Jaggers and Wemmick appeared to have re-設立するd their good understanding, and went to work again with an 空気／公表する of refreshment upon them as if they had just had lunch.

一時期／支部 52

From Little Britain, I went, with my cheque in my pocket, to 行方不明になる Skiffins's brother, the accountant; and 行方不明になる Skiffins's brother, the accountant, going straight to Clarriker's and bringing Clarriker to me, I had the 広大な／多数の／重要な satisfaction of 結論するing that 協定. It was the only good thing I had done, and the only 完全にするd thing I had done, since I was first apprised of my 広大な／多数の／重要な 期待s.

Clarriker 知らせるing me on that occasion that the 事件／事情／状勢s of the House were 刻々と 進歩ing, that he would now be able to 設立する a small 支店-house in the East which was much 手配中の，お尋ね者 for the 拡張 of the 商売／仕事, and that Herbert in his new 共同 capacity would go out and take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of it, I 設立する that I must have 用意が出来ている for a 分離 from my friend, even though my own 事件／事情／状勢s had been more settled. And now indeed I felt as if my last 錨，総合司会者 were 緩和するing its 持つ／拘留する, and I should soon be 運動ing with the 勝利，勝つd and waves.

But, there was recompense in the joy with which Herbert would come home of a night and tell me of these changes, little imagining that he told me no news, and would sketch airy pictures of himself 行為／行うing Clara Barley to the land of the Arabian Nights, and of me going out to join them (with a caravan of camels, I believe), and of our all going up the Nile and seeing wonders. Without 存在 sanguine as to my own part in these 有望な 計画（する）s, I felt that Herbert's way was （疑いを）晴らすing 急速な／放蕩な, and that old 法案 Barley had but to stick to his pepper and rum, and his daughter would soon be happily 供給するd for.

We had now got into the month of March. My left arm, though it 現在のd no bad symptoms, took in the natural course so long to 傷をいやす／和解させる that I was still unable to get a coat on. My 権利 arm was tolerably 回復するd;—disfigured, but 公正に／かなり serviceable.

On a Monday morning, when Herbert and I were at breakfast, I received the に引き続いて letter from Wemmick by the 地位，任命する.

"Walworth. 燃やす this as soon as read. 早期に in the week, or say Wednesday, you might do what you know of, if you felt 性質の／したい気がして to try it. Now 燃やす."

When I had shown this to Herbert and had put it in the 解雇する／砲火／射撃—but not before we had both got it by heart—we considered what to do. For, of course my 存在 無能にするd could now be no longer kept out of 見解（をとる）.

"I have thought it over, again and again," said Herbert, "and I think I know a better course than taking a Thames waterman. Take Startop. A good fellow, a 技術d 手渡す, fond of us, and enthusiastic and honourable."

I had thought of him, more than once.

"But how much would you tell him, Herbert?"

"It is necessary to tell him very little. Let him suppose it a mere freak, but a secret one, until the morning comes: then let him know that there is 緊急の 推論する／理由 for your getting Provis 船内に and away. You go with him?"

"No 疑問."

"Where?"

It had seemed to me, in the many anxious considerations I had given the point, almost indifferent what port we made for—Hamburg, Rotterdam, Antwerp—the place 示す little, so that he was got out of England. Any foreign steamer that fell in our way and would take us up, would do. I had always 提案するd to myself to get him 井戸／弁護士席 負かす／撃墜する the river in the boat; certainly 井戸／弁護士席 beyond Gravesend, which was a 批判的な place for search or 調査 if 疑惑 were 進行中で. As foreign steamers would leave London at about the time of high-water, our 計画（する） would be to get 負かす／撃墜する the river by a previous ebb-tide, and 嘘（をつく） by in some 静かな 位置／汚点／見つけ出す until we could pull off to one. The time when one would be 予定 where we lay, wherever that might be, could be calculated pretty nearly, if we made 調査s beforehand.

Herbert assented to all this, and we went out すぐに after breakfast to 追求する our 調査s. We 設立する that a steamer for Hamburg was likely to 控訴 our 目的 best, and we directed our thoughts 主として to that 大型船. But we 公式文書，認めるd 負かす／撃墜する what other foreign steamers would leave London with the same tide, and we 満足させるd ourselves that we knew the build and colour of each. We then separated for a few hours; I, to get at once such パスポートs as were necessary; Herbert, to see Startop at his lodgings. We both did what we had to do without any hindrance, and when we met again at one o'clock 報告（する）／憶測d it done. I, for my part, was 用意が出来ている with パスポートs; Herbert had seen Startop, and he was more than ready to join.

Those two should pull a pair of oars, we settled, and I would steer; our 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 would be sitter, and keep 静かな; as 速度(を上げる） was not our 反対する, we should make way enough. We arranged that Herbert should not come home to dinner before going to Mill Pond Bank that evening; that he should not go there at all, to-morrow evening, Tuesday; that he should 準備する Provis to come 負かす／撃墜する to some Stairs hard by the house, on Wednesday, when he saw us approach, and not sooner; that all the 手はず／準備 with him should be 結論するd that Monday night; and that he should be communicated with no more in any way, until we took him on board.

These 警戒s 井戸／弁護士席 understood by both of us, I went home.

On 開始 the outer door of our 議会s with my 重要な, I 設立する a letter in the box, directed to me; a very dirty letter, though not ill-written. It had been 配達するd by 手渡す (of course since I left home), and its contents were these:

"If you are not afraid to come to the old 沼s to-night or tomorrow night at Nine, and to come to the little sluice-house by the limekiln, you had better come. If you want （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） regarding your uncle Provis, you had much better come and tell no one and lose no time. You must come alone. Bring this with you."

I had had 負担 enough upon my mind before the 領収書 of this strange letter. What to do now, I could not tell. And the worst was, that I must decide quickly, or I should 行方不明になる the afternoon coach, which would take me 負かす／撃墜する in time for to-night. To-morrow night I could not think of going, for it would be too の近くに upon the time of the flight. And again, for anything I knew, the proffered （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） might have some important 耐えるing on the flight itself.

If I had had ample time for consideration, I believe I should still have gone. Having hardly any time for consideration—my watch showing me that the coach started within half an hour—I 解決するd to go. I should certainly not have gone, but for the 言及／関連 to my Uncle Provis; that, coming on Wemmick's letter and the morning's busy 準備, turned the 規模.

It is so difficult to become 明確に 所有するd of the contents of almost any letter, in a violent hurry, that I had to read this mysterious epistle again, twice, before its （裁判所の）禁止（強制）命令 to me to be secret got mechanically into my mind. 産する／生じるing to it in the same mechanical 肉親，親類d of way, I left a 公式文書，認める in pencil for Herbert, telling him that as I should be so soon going away, I knew not for how long, I had decided to hurry 負かす／撃墜する and 支援する, to ascertain for myself how 行方不明になる Havisham was faring. I had then barely time to get my 広大な／多数の／重要な-coat, lock up the 議会s, and make for the coach-office by the short by-ways. If I had taken a hackney-chariot and gone by the streets, I should have 行方不明になるd my 目的（とする）; going as I did, I caught the coach just as it （機の）カム out of the yard. I was the only inside 乗客, 揺さぶるing away 膝-深い in straw, when I （機の）カム to myself.

For, I really had not been myself since the 領収書 of the letter; it had so bewildered me 続いて起こるing on the hurry of the morning. The morning hurry and ぱたぱたする had been 広大な／多数の／重要な, for, long and anxiously as I had waited for Wemmick, his hint had come like a surprise at last. And now, I began to wonder at myself for 存在 in the coach, and to 疑問 whether I had 十分な 推論する／理由 for 存在 there, and to consider whether I should get out presently and go 支援する, and to argue against ever 注意するing an 匿名の／不明の communication, and, in short, to pass through all those 段階s of contradiction and 不決断 to which I suppose very few hurried people are strangers. Still, the 言及／関連 to Provis by 指名する, mastered everything. I 推論する／理由d as I had 推論する／理由d already without knowing it—if that be 推論する／理由ing—in 事例／患者 any 害（を与える） should 生じる him through my not going, how could I ever 許す myself!

It was dark before we got 負かす／撃墜する, and the 旅行 seemed long and dreary to me who could see little of it inside, and who could not go outside in my 無能にするd 明言する／公表する. 避けるing the Blue Boar, I put up at an inn of minor 評判 負かす／撃墜する the town, and ordered some dinner. While it was 準備するing, I went to Satis House and 問い合わせd for 行方不明になる Havisham; she was still very ill, though considered something better.

My inn had once been a part of an 古代の ecclesiastical house, and I dined in a little octagonal ありふれた-room, like a font. As I was not able to 削減（する） my dinner, the old landlord with a 向こうずねing bald 長，率いる did it for me. This bringing us into conversation, he was so good as to entertain me with my own story—of course with the popular feature that Pumblechook was my earliest benefactor and the 創立者 of my fortunes.

"Do you know the young man?" said I.

"Know him!" repeated the landlord. "Ever since he was—no 高さ at all."

"Does he ever come 支援する to this neighbourhood?"

"Ay, he comes 支援する," said the landlord, "to his 広大な／多数の／重要な friends, now and again, and gives the 冷淡な shoulder to the man that made him."

"What man is that?"

"Him that I speak of," said the landlord. "Mr. Pumblechook."

"Is he ungrateful to no one else?"

"No 疑問 he would be, if he could," returned the landlord, "but he can't. And why? Because Pumblechook done everything for him."

"Does Pumblechook say so?"

"Say so!" replied the landlord. "He han't no call to say so."

"But does he say so?"

"It would turn a man's 血 to white ワイン winegar to hear him tell of it, sir," said the landlord.

I thought, "Yet Joe, dear Joe, you never tell of it. Long-苦しむing and loving Joe, you never complain. Nor you, 甘い-tempered Biddy!"

"Your appetite's been touched like, by your 事故," said the landlord, ちらりと見ることing at the 包帯d arm under my coat. "Try a tenderer bit."

"No thank you," I replied, turning from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する to brood over the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. "I can eat no more. Please take it away."

I had never been struck at so 熱心に, for my thanklessness to Joe, as through the brazen impostor Pumblechook. The falser he, the truer Joe; the meaner he, the nobler Joe.

My heart was 深く，強烈に and most deservedly humbled as I mused over the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 for an hour or more. The striking of the clock 誘発するd me, but not from my dejection or 悔恨, and I got up and had my coat fastened 一連の会議、交渉／完成する my neck, and went out. I had 以前 sought in my pockets for the letter, that I might 言及する to it again, but I could not find it, and was uneasy to think that it must have been dropped in the straw of the coach. I knew very 井戸／弁護士席, however, that the 任命するd place was the little sluice-house by the limekiln on the 沼s, and the hour nine. に向かって the 沼s I now went straight, having no time to spare.

一時期／支部 53

It was a dark night, though the 十分な moon rose as I left the enclosed lands, and passed out upon the 沼s. Beyond their dark line there was a 略章 of （疑いを）晴らす sky, hardly 幅の広い enough to 持つ／拘留する the red large moon. In a few minutes she had 上がるd out of that （疑いを）晴らす field, in の中で the piled mountains of cloud.

There was a melancholy 勝利，勝つd, and the 沼s were very dismal. A stranger would have 設立する them insupportable, and even to me they were so oppressive that I hesitated, half inclined to go 支援する. But, I knew them 井戸／弁護士席, and could have 設立する my way on a far darker night, and had no excuse for returning, 存在 there. So, having come there against my inclination, I went on against it.

The direction that I took, was not that in which my old home lay, nor that in which we had 追求するd the 罪人／有罪を宣告するs. My 支援する was turned に向かって the distant Hulks as I walked on, and, though I could see the old lights away on the spits of sand, I saw them over my shoulder. I knew the limekiln 同様に as I knew the old 殴打／砲列, but they were miles apart; so that if a light had been 燃やすing at each point that night, there would have been a long （土地などの）細長い一片 of the blank horizon between the two 有望な specks.

At first, I had to shut some gates after me, and now and then to stand still while the cattle that were lying in the banked-up pathway, arose and 失敗d 負かす／撃墜する の中で the grass and reeds. But after a little while, I seemed to have the whole flats to myself.

It was another half-hour before I drew 近づく to the kiln. The lime was 燃やすing with a 不振の stifling smell, but the 解雇する／砲火／射撃s were made up and left, and no workmen were 明白な. Hard by, was a small 石／投石する-quarry. It lay 直接／まっすぐに in my way, and had been worked that day, as I saw by the 道具s and barrows that were lying about.

Coming up again to the 沼 level out of this 穴掘り—for the rude path lay through it—I saw a light in the old sluice-house. I quickened my pace, and knocked at the door with my 手渡す. Waiting for some reply, I looked about me, noticing how the sluice was abandoned and broken, and how the house—of 支持を得ようと努めるd with a tiled roof—would not be proof against the 天候 much longer, if it were so even now, and how the mud and ooze were coated with lime, and how the choking vapour of the kiln crept in a ghostly way に向かって me. Still there was no answer, and I knocked again. No answer still, and I tried the latch.

It rose under my 手渡す, and the door 産する／生じるd. Looking in, I saw a lighted candle on a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, a （法廷の）裁判, and a mattress on a truckle bedstead. As there was a loft above, I called, "Is there any one here?" but no 発言する／表明する answered. Then, I looked at my watch, and, finding that it was past nine, called again, "Is there any one here?" There 存在 still no answer, I went out at the door, irresolute what to do.

It was beginning to rain 急速な／放蕩な. Seeing nothing save what I had seen already, I turned 支援する into the house, and stood just within the 避難所 of the doorway, looking out into the night. While I was considering that some one must have been there lately and must soon be coming 支援する, or the candle would not be 燃やすing, it （機の）カム into my 長，率いる to look if the wick were long. I turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to do so, and had taken up the candle in my 手渡す, when it was 消滅させるd by some violent shock, and the next thing I comprehended, was, that I had been caught in a strong running noose, thrown over my 長，率いる from behind.

"Now," said a 抑えるd 発言する／表明する with an 誓い, "I've got you!"

"What is this?" I cried, struggling. "Who is it? Help, help, help!"

Not only were my 武器 pulled の近くに to my 味方するs, but the 圧力 on my bad arm 原因（となる）d me exquisite 苦痛. いつかs, a strong man's 手渡す, いつかs a strong man's breast, was 始める，決める against my mouth to deaden my cries, and with a hot breath always の近くに to me, I struggled ineffectually in the dark, while I was fastened tight to the 塀で囲む. "And now," said the 抑えるd 発言する／表明する with another 誓い, "call out again, and I'll make short work of you!"

Faint and sick with the 苦痛 of my 負傷させるd arm, bewildered by the surprise, and yet conscious how easily this 脅し could be put in 死刑執行, I desisted, and tried to 緩和する my arm were it ever so little. But, it was bound too tight for that. I felt as if, having been burnt before, it were now 存在 boiled.

The sudden 除外 of the night and the substitution of 黒人／ボイコット 不明瞭 in its place, 警告するd me that the man had の近くにd a shutter. After groping about for a little, he 設立する the flint and steel he 手配中の，お尋ね者, and began to strike a light. I 緊張するd my sight upon the 誘発するs that fell の中で the tinder, and upon which he breathed and breathed, match in 手渡す, but I could only see his lips, and the blue point of the match; even those, but fitfully. The tinder was damp—no wonder there—and one after another the 誘発するs died out.

The man was in no hurry, and struck again with the flint and steel. As the 誘発するs fell 厚い and 有望な about him, I could see his 手渡すs, and touches of his 直面する, and could make out that he was seated and bending over the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; but nothing more. Presently I saw his blue lips again, breathing on the tinder, and then a ゆらめく of light flashed up, and showed me Orlick.

Whom I had looked for, I don't know. I had not looked for him. Seeing him, I felt that I was in a dangerous 海峡 indeed, and I kept my 注目する，もくろむs upon him.

He lighted the candle from the ゆらめくing match with 広大な／多数の／重要な 審議, and dropped the match, and trod it out. Then, he put the candle away from him on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, so that he could see me, and sat with his 武器 倍のd on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and looked at me. I made out that I was fastened to a stout perpendicular ladder a few インチs from the 塀で囲む—a fixture there—the means of ascent to the loft above.

"Now," said he, when we had 調査するd one another for some time, "I've got you."

"Unbind me. Let me go!"

"Ah!" he returned, "I'll let you go. I'll let you go to the moon, I'll let you go to the 星／主役にするs. All in good time."

"Why have you 誘惑するd me here?"

"Don't you know?" said he, with a deadly look

"Why have you 始める，決める upon me in the dark?"

"Because I mean to do it all myself. One keeps a secret better than two. Oh you enemy, you enemy!"

His enjoyment of the spectacle I furnished, as he sat with his 武器 倍のd on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, shaking his 長，率いる at me and hugging himself, had a malignity in it that made me tremble. As I watched him in silence, he put his 手渡す into the corner at his 味方する, and took up a gun with a 厚かましさ／高級将校連-bound 在庫／株.

"Do you know this?" said he, making as if he would take 目的（とする） at me. "Do you know where you saw it afore? Speak, wolf!"

"Yes," I answered.

"You cost me that place. You did. Speak!"

"What else could I do?"

"You did that, and that would be enough, without more. How dared you to come betwixt me and a young woman I liked?"

"When did I?"

"When didn't you? It was you as always give Old Orlick a bad 指名する to her."

"You gave it to yourself; you 伸び（る）d it for yourself. I could have done you no 害（を与える）, if you had done yourself 非，不，無."

"You're a liar. And you'll take any 苦痛s, and spend any money, to 運動 me out of this country, will you?" said he, repeating my words to Biddy in the last interview I had with her. "Now, I'll tell you a piece of （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）. It was never so 井戸／弁護士席 価値（がある） your while to get me out of this country as it is to-night. Ah! If it was all your money twenty times told, to the last 厚かましさ／高級将校連 farden!" As he shook his 激しい 手渡す at me, with his mouth snarling like a tiger's, I felt that it was true.

"What are you going to do to me?"

"I'm a-going," said he, bringing his 握りこぶし 負かす／撃墜する upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with a 激しい blow, and rising as the blow fell, to give it greater 軍隊, "I'm a-going to have your life!"

He leaned 今後 星／主役にするing at me, slowly unclenched his 手渡す and drew it across his mouth as if his mouth watered for me, and sat 負かす／撃墜する again.

"You was always in Old Orlick's way since ever you was a child. You goes out of his way, this 現在の night. He'll have no more on you. You're dead."

I felt that I had come to the brink of my 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. For a moment I looked wildly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する my 罠（にかける） for any chance of escape; but there was 非，不，無.

"More than that," said he, 倍のing his 武器 on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する again, "I won't have a rag of you, I won't have a bone of you, left on earth. I'll put your 団体／死体 in the kiln—I'd carry two such to it, on my shoulders—and, let people suppose what they may of you, they shall never know nothing."

My mind, with 信じられない rapidity, followed out all the consequences of such a death. Estella's father would believe I had 砂漠d him, would be taken, would die 告発する／非難するing me; even Herbert would 疑問 me, when he compared the letter I had left for him, with the fact that I had called at 行方不明になる Havisham's gate for only a moment; Joe and Biddy would never know how sorry I had been that night; 非，不，無 would ever know what I had 苦しむd, how true I had meant to be, what an agony I had passed through. The death の近くに before me was terrible, but far more terrible than death was the dread of 存在 misremembered after death. And so quick were my thoughts, that I saw myself despised by unborn 世代s—Estella's children, and their children—while the wretch's words were yet on his lips.

"Now, wolf," said he, "afore I kill you like any other beast—which is wot I mean to do and wot I have tied you up for—I'll have a good look at you and a good goad at you. Oh, you enemy!"

It had passed through my thoughts to cry out for help again; though few could know better than I, the 独房監禁 nature of the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, and the hopelessness of 援助（する）. But as he sat gloating over me, I was supported by a scornful detestation of him that 調印（する）d my lips. Above all things, I 解決するd that I would not entreat him, and that I would die making some last poor 抵抗 to him. 軟化するd as my thoughts of all the 残り／休憩（する） of men were in that 悲惨な extremity; 謙虚に beseeching 容赦, as I did, of Heaven; melted at heart, as I was, by the thought that I had taken no 別れの（言葉，会）, and never never now could take 別れの（言葉，会）, of those who were dear to me, or could explain myself to them, or ask for their compassion on my 哀れな errors; still, if I could have killed him, even in dying, I would have done it.

He had been drinking, and his 注目する，もくろむs were red and bloodshot. Around his neck was slung a tin 瓶／封じ込める, as I had often seen his meat and drink slung about him in other days. He brought the 瓶／封じ込める to his lips, and took a fiery drink from it; and I smelt the strong spirits that I saw flash into his 直面する.

"Wolf!" said he, 倍のing his 武器 again, "Old Orlick's a-going to tell you somethink. It was you as did for your shrew sister."

Again my mind, with its former 信じられない rapidity, had exhausted the whole 支配する of the attack upon my sister, her illness, and her death, before his slow and hesitating speech had formed these words.

"It was you, villain," said I.

"I tell you it was your doing—I tell you it was done through you," he retorted, catching up the gun, and making a blow with the 在庫／株 at the 空いている 空気／公表する between us. "I come upon her from behind, as I come upon you to-night. I giv' it her! I left her for dead, and if there had been a limekiln as nigh her as there is now nigh you, she shouldn't have come to life again. But it 警告する't Old Orlick as did it; it was you. You was favoured, and he was いじめ（る）d and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域. Old Orlick いじめ（る）d and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域, eh? Now you 支払う／賃金s for it. You done it; now you 支払う／賃金s for it."

He drank again, and became more ferocious. I saw by his 攻撃するing of the 瓶／封じ込める that there was no 広大な／多数の／重要な 量 left in it. I distinctly understood that he was working himself up with its contents, to make an end of me. I knew that every 減少（する） it held, was a 減少（する） of my life. I knew that when I was changed into a part of the vapour that had crept に向かって me but a little while before, like my own 警告 ghost, he would do as he had done in my sister's 事例／患者—make all haste to the town, and be seen slouching about there, drinking at the ale-houses. My 早い mind 追求するd him to the town, made a picture of the street with him in it, and contrasted its lights and life with the lonely 沼 and the white vapour creeping over it, into which I should have 解散させるd.

It was not only that I could have summed up years and years and years while he said a dozen words, but that what he did say 現在のd pictures to me, and not mere words. In the excited and exalted 明言する／公表する of my brain, I could not think of a place without seeing it, or of persons without seeing them. It is impossible to over-明言する／公表する the vividness of these images, and yet I was so 意図, all the time, upon him himself—who would not be 意図 on the tiger crouching to spring!—that I knew of the slightest 活動／戦闘 of his fingers.

When he had drunk this second time, he rose from the （法廷の）裁判 on which he sat, and 押し進めるd the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する aside. Then, he took up the candle, and shading it with his murderous 手渡す so as to throw its light on me, stood before me, looking at me and enjoying the sight.

"Wolf, I'll tell you something more. It was Old Orlick as you 宙返り／暴落するd over on your stairs that night."

I saw the staircase with its 消滅させるd lamps. I saw the 影をつくる／尾行するs of the 激しい stair-rails, thrown by the watchman's lantern on the 塀で囲む. I saw the rooms that I was never to see again; here, a door half open; there, a door の近くにd; all the articles of furniture around.

"And why was Old Orlick there? I'll tell you something more, wolf. You and her have pretty 井戸／弁護士席 追跡（する）d me out of this country, so far as getting a 平易な living in it goes, and I've took up with new companions, and new masters. Some of 'em 令状s my letters when I wants 'em wrote—do you mind?—令状s my letters, wolf! They 令状s fifty 手渡すs; they're not like こそこそ動くing you, as 令状s but one. I've had a 会社／堅い mind and a 会社／堅い will to have your life, since you was 負かす／撃墜する here at your sister's burying. I han't seen a way to get you 安全な, and I've looked arter you to know your ins and outs. For, says Old Orlick to himself, 'Somehow or another I'll have him!' What! When I looks for you, I finds your uncle Provis, eh?"

Mill Pond Bank, and Chinks's 水盤／入り江, and the Old Green 巡査 Rope-Walk, all so （疑いを）晴らす and plain! Provis in his rooms, the signal whose use was over, pretty Clara, the good motherly woman, old 法案 Barley on his 支援する, all drifting by, as on the swift stream of my life 急速な／放蕩な running out to sea!

"You with a uncle too! Why, I know'd you at Gargery's when you was so small a wolf that I could have took your weazen betwixt this finger and thumb and chucked you away dead (as I'd thoughts o' doing, 半端物 times, when I see you loitering amongst the pollards on a Sunday), and you hadn't 設立する no uncles then. No, not you! But when Old Orlick come for to hear that your uncle Provis had mostlike wore the 脚-アイロンをかける wot Old Orlick had 選ぶd up, とじ込み／提出するd asunder, on these meshes ever so many year ago, and wot he kep by him till he dropped your sister with it, like a bullock, as he means to 減少（する） you—hey?—when he come for to hear that—hey?—"

In his savage taunting, he ゆらめくd the candle so の近くに at me, that I turned my 直面する aside, to save it from the 炎上.

"Ah!" he cried, laughing, after doing it again, "the burnt child dreads the 解雇する／砲火／射撃! Old Orlick knowed you was burnt, Old Orlick knowed you was 密輸するing your uncle Provis away, Old Orlick's a match for you and know'd you'd come to-night! Now I'll tell you something more, wolf, and this ends it. There's them that's as good a match for your uncle Provis as Old Orlick has been for you. Let him 'ware them, when he's lost his nevvy! Let him 'ware them, when no man can't find a rag of his dear relation's 着せる／賦与するs, nor yet a bone of his 団体／死体. There's them that can't and that won't have Magwitch—yes, I know the 指名する!—alive in the same land with them, and that's had such sure （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） of him when he was alive in another land, as that he couldn't and shouldn't leave it unbeknown and put them in danger. P'非難するs it's them that 令状s fifty 手渡すs, and that's not like こそこそ動くing you as 令状s but one. 'Ware Compeyson, Magwitch, and the gallows!"

He ゆらめくd the candle at me again, smoking my 直面する and hair, and for an instant blinding me, and turned his powerful 支援する as he 取って代わるd the light on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. I had thought a 祈り, and had been with Joe and Biddy and Herbert, before he turned に向かって me again.

There was a （疑いを）晴らす space of a few feet between the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and the opposite 塀で囲む. Within this space, he now slouched backwards and 今後s. His 広大な／多数の／重要な strength seemed to sit stronger upon him than ever before, as he did this with his 手渡すs hanging loose and 激しい at his 味方するs, and with his 注目する，もくろむs scowling at me. I had no 穀物 of hope left. Wild as my inward hurry was, and wonderful the 軍隊 of the pictures that 急ぐd by me instead of thoughts, I could yet 明確に understand that unless he had 解決するd that I was within a few moments of surely 死なせる／死ぬing out of all human knowledge, he would never have told me what he had told.

Of a sudden, he stopped, took the cork out of his 瓶／封じ込める, and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd it away. Light as it was, I heard it 落ちる like a 急落する. He swallowed slowly, 攻撃するing up the 瓶／封じ込める by little and little, and now he looked at me no more. The last few 減少（する）s of アルコール飲料 he 注ぐd into the palm of his 手渡す, and licked up. Then, with a sudden hurry of 暴力／激しさ and 断言するing horribly, he threw the 瓶／封じ込める from him, and stooped; and I saw in his 手渡す a 石／投石する-大打撃を与える with a long 激しい 扱う.

The 決意／決議 I had made did not 砂漠 me, for, without uttering one vain word of 控訴，上告 to him, I shouted out with all my might, and struggled with all my might. It was only my 長，率いる and my 脚s that I could move, but to that extent I struggled with all the 軍隊, until then unknown, that was within me. In the same instant I heard responsive shouts, saw 人物／姿／数字s and a gleam of light dash in at the door, heard 発言する／表明するs and tumult, and saw Orlick 現れる from a struggle of men, as if it were 宙返り／暴落するing water, （疑いを）晴らす the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する at a leap, and 飛行機で行く out into the night.

After a blank, I 設立する that I was lying unbound, on the 床に打ち倒す, in the same place, with my 長，率いる on some one's 膝. My 注目する，もくろむs were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the ladder against the 塀で囲む, when I （機の）カム to myself—had opened on it before my mind saw it—and thus as I 回復するd consciousness, I knew that I was in the place where I had lost it.

Too indifferent at first, even to look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and ascertain who supported me, I was lying looking at the ladder, when there （機の）カム between me and it, a 直面する. The 直面する of Trabb's boy!

"I think he's all 権利!" said Trabb's boy, in a sober 発言する／表明する; "but ain't he just pale though!"

At these words, the 直面する of him who supported me looked over into 地雷, and I saw my 支持者 to be—

"Herbert! 広大な／多数の／重要な Heaven!"

"Softly," said Herbert. "Gently, Handel. Don't be too eager."

"And our old comrade, Startop!" I cried, as he too bent over me.

"Remember what he is going to 補助装置 us in," said Herbert, "and be 静める."

The allusion made me spring up; though I dropped again from the 苦痛 in my arm. "The time has not gone by, Herbert, has it? What night is to-night? How long have I been here?" For, I had a strange and strong 疑惑 that I had been lying there a long time—a day and a night—two days and nights—more.

"The time has not gone by. It is still Monday night."

"Thank GOD!"

"And you have all to-morrow, Tuesday, to 残り／休憩（する） in," said Herbert. "But you can't help groaning, my dear Handel. What 傷つける have you got? Can you stand?"

"Yes, yes," said I, "I can walk. I have no 傷つける but in this throbbing arm."

They laid it 明らかにする, and did what they could. It was violently swollen and inflamed, and I could scarcely 耐える to have it touched. But, they tore up their handkerchiefs to make fresh 包帯s, and carefully 取って代わるd it in the sling, until we could get to the town and 得る some 冷静な／正味のing lotion to put upon it. In a little while we had shut the door of the dark and empty sluice-house, and were passing through the quarry on our way 支援する. Trabb's boy—Trabb's overgrown young man now—went before us with a lantern, which was the light I had seen come in at the door. But, the moon was a good two hours higher than when I had last seen the sky, and the night though 雨の was much はしけ. The white vapour of the kiln was passing from us as we went by, and, as I had thought a 祈り before, I thought a thanksgiving now.

Entreating Herbert to tell me how he had come to my 救助（する）—which at first he had きっぱりと 辞退するd to do, but had 主張するd on my remaining 静かな—I learnt that I had in my hurry dropped the letter, open, in our 議会s, where he, coming home to bring with him Startop whom he had met in the street on his way to me, 設立する it, very soon after I was gone. Its トン made him uneasy, and the more so because of the inconsistency between it and the 迅速な letter I had left for him. His uneasiness 増加するing instead of 沈下するing after a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour's consideration, he 始める，決める off for the coach-office, with Startop, who volunteered his company, to make 調査 when the next coach went 負かす／撃墜する. Finding that the afternoon coach was gone, and finding that his uneasiness grew into 肯定的な alarm, as 障害s （機の）カム in his way, he 解決するd to follow in a 地位，任命する-chaise. So, he and Startop arrived at the Blue Boar, fully 推定する／予想するing there to find me, or tidings of me; but, finding neither, went on to 行方不明になる Havisham's, where they lost me. Hereupon they went 支援する to the hotel (doubtless at about the time when I was 審理，公聴会 the popular 地元の 見解／翻訳／版 of my own story), to refresh themselves and to get some one to guide them out upon the 沼s. の中で the loungers under the Boar's archway, happened to be Trabb's boy—true to his 古代の habit of happening to be everywhere where he had no 商売／仕事—and Trabb's boy had seen me passing from 行方不明になる Havisham's in the direction of my dining-place. Thus, Trabb's boy became their guide, and with him they went out to the sluice-house: though by the town way to the 沼s, which I had 避けるd. Now, as they went along, Herbert 反映するd, that I might, after all, have been brought there on some 本物の and serviceable errand tending to Provis's safety, and, bethinking himself that in that 事例／患者 interruption must be mischievous, left his guide and Startop on the 辛勝する／優位 of the quarry, and went on by himself, and stole 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the house two or three times, endeavouring to ascertain whether all was 権利 within. As he could hear nothing but indistinct sounds of one 深い rough 発言する／表明する (this was while my mind was so busy), he even at last began to 疑問 whether I was there, when suddenly I cried out loudly, and he answered the cries, and 急ぐd in, closely followed by the other two.

When I told Herbert what had passed within the house, he was for our すぐに going before a 治安判事 in the town, late at night as it was, and getting out a 令状. But, I had already considered that such a course, by 拘留するing us there, or binding us to come 支援する, might be 致命的な to Provis. There was no gainsaying this difficulty, and we 放棄するd all thoughts of 追求するing Orlick at that time. For the 現在の, under the circumstances, we みなすd it 慎重な to make rather light of the 事柄 to Trabb's boy; who I am 納得させるd would have been much 影響する／感情d by 失望, if he had known that his 介入 saved me from the limekiln. Not that Trabb's boy was of a malignant nature, but that he had too much spare vivacity, and that it was in his 憲法 to want variety and excitement at anybody's expense. When we parted, I 現在のd him with two guineas (which seemed to 会合，会う his 見解（をとる）s), and told him that I was sorry ever to have had an ill opinion of him (which made no impression on him at all).

Wednesday 存在 so の近くに upon us, we 決定するd to go 支援する to London that night, three in the 地位，任命する-chaise; the rather, as we should then be （疑いを）晴らす away, before the night's adventure began to be talked of. Herbert got a large 瓶／封じ込める of stuff for my arm, and by dint of having this stuff dropped over it all the night through, I was just able to 耐える its 苦痛 on the 旅行. It was daylight when we reached the 寺, and I went at once to bed, and lay in bed all day.

My terror, as I lay there, of 落ちるing ill and 存在 unfitted for tomorrow, was so besetting, that I wonder it did not 無能にする me of itself. It would have done so, pretty surely, in 合同 with the mental wear and 涙／ほころび I had 苦しむd, but for the unnatural 緊張する upon me that to-morrow was. So anxiously looked 今後 to, 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with such consequences, its results so impenetrably hidden though so 近づく.

No 警戒 could have been more obvious than our 差し控えるing from communication with him that day; yet this again 増加するd my restlessness. I started at every footstep and every sound, believing that he was discovered and taken, and this was the messenger to tell me so. I 説得するd myself that I knew he was taken; that there was something more upon my mind than a 恐れる or a presentiment; that the fact had occurred, and I had a mysterious knowledge of it. As the day wore on and no ill news （機の）カム, as the day の近くにd in and 不明瞭 fell, my 影を投げかけるing dread of 存在 無能にするd by illness before to-morrow morning, altogether mastered me. My 燃やすing arm throbbed, and my 燃やすing 長，率いる throbbed, and I fancied I was beginning to wander. I counted up to high numbers, to make sure of myself, and repeated passages that I knew in prose and 詩（を作る）. It happened いつかs that in the mere escape of a 疲労，（軍の）雑役d mind, I dozed for some moments or forgot; then I would say to myself with a start, "Now it has come, and I am turning delirious!"

They kept me very 静かな all day, and kept my arm 絶えず dressed, and gave me 冷静な／正味のing drinks. Whenever I fell asleep, I awoke with the notion I had had in the sluice-house, that a long time had elapsed and the 適切な時期 to save him was gone. About midnight I got out of bed and went to Herbert, with the 有罪の判決 that I had been asleep for four-and-twenty hours, and that Wednesday was past. It was the last self-exhausting 成果／努力 of my fretfulness, for, after that, I slept soundly.

Wednesday morning was 夜明けing when I looked out of window. The winking lights upon the 橋（渡しをする）s were already pale, the coming sun was like a 沼 of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 on the horizon. The river, still dark and mysterious, was spanned by 橋（渡しをする）s that were turning coldly grey, with here and there at 最高の，を越す a warm touch from the 燃やすing in the sky. As I looked along the clustered roofs, with Church towers and spires 狙撃 into the 異常に （疑いを）晴らす 空気／公表する, the sun rose up, and a 隠す seemed to be drawn from the river, and millions of sparkles burst out upon its waters. From me too, a 隠す seemed to be drawn, and I felt strong and 井戸／弁護士席.

Herbert lay asleep in his bed, and our old fellow-student lay asleep on the sofa. I could not dress myself without help, but I made up the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, which was still 燃やすing, and got some coffee ready for them. In good time they too started up strong and 井戸／弁護士席, and we 認める the sharp morning 空気／公表する at the windows, and looked at the tide that was still flowing に向かって us.

"When it turns at nine o'clock," said Herbert, cheerfully, "look out for us, and stand ready, you over there at Mill Pond Bank!"

一時期／支部 54

It was one of those March days when the sun 向こうずねs hot and the 勝利，勝つd blows 冷淡な: when it is summer in the light, and winter in the shade. We had out pea-coats with us, and I took a 捕らえる、獲得する. Of all my worldly 所有／入手s I took no more than the few necessaries that filled the 捕らえる、獲得する. Where I might go, what I might do, or when I might return, were questions utterly unknown to me; nor did I 悩ます my mind with them, for it was wholly 始める，決める on Provis's safety. I only wondered for the passing moment, as I stopped at the door and looked 支援する, under what altered circumstances I should next see those rooms, if ever.

We loitered 負かす／撃墜する to the 寺 stairs, and stood loitering there, as if we were not やめる decided to go upon the water at all. Of course I had taken care that the boat should be ready and everything in order. After a little show of 不決断, which there were 非，不，無 to see but the two or three 水陸両性の creatures belonging to our 寺 stairs, we went on board and cast off; Herbert in the 屈服する, I steering. It was then about high-water—half-past eight.

Our 計画（する） was this. The tide, beginning to run 負かす／撃墜する at nine, and 存在 with us until three, we ーするつもりであるd still to creep on after it had turned, and 列／漕ぐ／騒動 against it until dark. We should then be 井戸／弁護士席 in those long reaches below Gravesend, between Kent and Essex, where the river is 幅の広い and 独房監禁, where the waterside inhabitants are very few, and where 孤独な public-houses are scattered here and there, of which we could choose one for a 残り／休憩（する）ing-place. There, we meant to 嘘（をつく） by, all night. The steamer for Hamburg, and the steamer for Rotterdam, would start from London at about nine on Thursday morning. We should know at what time to 推定する／予想する them, によれば where we were, and would あられ／賞賛する the first; so that if by any 事故 we were not taken abroad, we should have another chance. We knew the distinguishing 示すs of each 大型船.

The 救済 of 存在 at last engaged in the 死刑執行 of the 目的, was so 広大な／多数の／重要な to me that I felt it difficult to realize the 条件 in which I had been a few hours before. The crisp 空気／公表する, the sunlight, the movement on the river, and the moving river itself—the road that ran with us, seeming to sympathize with us, animate us, and encourage us on—freshened me with new hope. I felt mortified to be of so little use in the boat; but, there were few better oarsmen than my two friends, and they 列／漕ぐ／騒動d with a 安定した 一打／打撃 that was to last all day.

At that time, the steam-traffic on the Thames was far below its 現在の extent, and watermen's boats were far more 非常に／多数の. Of 船s, sailing colliers, and coasting 仲買人s, there were perhaps as many as now; but, of steam-ships, 広大な／多数の／重要な and small, not a tithe or a twentieth part so many. 早期に as it was, there were plenty of scullers going here and there that morning, and plenty of 船s dropping 負かす／撃墜する with the tide; the 航海 of the river between 橋（渡しをする）s, in an open boat, was a much easier and commoner 事柄 in those days than it is in these; and we went ahead の中で many skiffs and wherries, briskly.

Old London 橋（渡しをする） was soon passed, and old Billingsgate market with its oyster-boats and Dutchmen, and the White Tower and 反逆者's Gate, and we were in の中で the tiers of shipping. Here, were the Leith, Aberdeen, and Glasgow steamers, 負担ing and 荷を降ろすing goods, and looking immensely high out of the water as we passed と一緒に; here, were colliers by the 得点する／非難する／２０ and 得点する／非難する／２０, with the coal-whippers 急落（する），激減（する）ing off 行う／開催する／段階s on deck, as counterweights to 対策 of coal swinging up, which were then 動揺させるd over the 味方する into 船s; here, at her moorings was to-morrow's steamer for Rotterdam, of which we took good notice; and here to-morrow's for Hamburg, under whose bowsprit we crossed. And now I, sitting in the 厳しい, could see with a faster （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing heart, Mill Pond Bank and Mill Pond stairs.

"Is he there?" said Herbert.

"Not yet."

"権利! He was not to come 負かす／撃墜する till he saw us. Can you see his signal?"

"Not 井戸／弁護士席 from here; but I think I see it. Now, I see him! Pull both. 平易な, Herbert. Oars!"

We touched the stairs lightly for a 選び出す／独身 moment, and he was on board and we were off again. He had a boat-cloak with him, and a 黒人／ボイコット canvas 捕らえる、獲得する, and he looked as like a river-操縦する as my heart could have wished. "Dear boy!" he said, putting his arm on my shoulder as he took his seat. "Faithful dear boy, 井戸／弁護士席 done. Thankye, thankye!"

Again の中で the tiers of shipping, in and out, 避けるing rusty chain-cables frayed hempen hawsers and bobbing ブイ，浮標s, 沈むing for the moment floating broken baskets, scattering floating 半導体素子s of 支持を得ようと努めるd and shaving, cleaving floating scum of coal, in and out, under the 人物／姿／数字-長，率いる of the John of Sunderland making a speech to the 勝利，勝つd (as is done by many Johns), and the Betsy of Yarmouth with a 会社／堅い 形式順守 of bosom and her nobby 注目する，もくろむs starting two インチs out of her 長，率いる, in and out, 大打撃を与えるs going in shipbuilders'yards, saws going at 木材／素質, 衝突／不一致ing engines going at things unknown, pumps going in leaky ships, capstans going, ships going out to sea, and unintelligible sea-creatures roaring 悪口を言う／悪態s over the 防御壁／支持者s at 回答者／被告 lightermen, in and out—out at last upon the clearer river, where the ships' boys might take their fenders in, no longer fishing in troubled waters with them over the 味方する, and where the festooned sails might 飛行機で行く out to the 勝利，勝つd.

At the Stairs where we had taken him abroad, and ever since, I had looked warily for any 記念品 of our 存在 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd. I had seen 非，不，無. We certainly had not been, and at that time as certainly we were not, either …に出席するd or followed by any boat. If we had been waited on by any boat, I should have run in to shore, and have 強いるd her to go on, or to make her 目的 evident. But, we held our own, without any 外見 of molestation.

He had his boat-cloak on him, and looked, as I have said, a natural part of the scene. It was remarkable (but perhaps the wretched life he had led, accounted for it), that he was the least anxious of any of us. He was not indifferent, for he told me that he hoped to live to see his gentleman one of the best of gentlemen in a foreign country; he was not 性質の／したい気がして to be passive or 辞職するd, as I understood it; but he had no notion of 会合 danger half way. When it （機の）カム upon him, he 直面するd it, but it must come before he troubled himself.

"If you knowed, dear boy," he said to me, "what it is to sit here alonger my dear boy and have my smoke, arter having been day by day betwixt four 塀で囲むs, you'd envy me. But you don't know what it is."

"I think I know the delights of freedom," I answered.

"Ah," said he, shaking his 長，率いる 厳粛に. "But you don't know it equal to me. You must have been under lock and 重要な, dear boy, to know it equal to me—but I ain't a-going to be low."

It occurred to me as inconsistent, that for any mastering idea, he should have 危うくするd his freedom and even his life. But I 反映するd that perhaps freedom without danger was too much apart from all the habit of his 存在 to be to him what it would be to another man. I was not far out, since he said, after smoking a little:

"You see, dear boy, when I was over yonder, t'other 味方する the world, I was always a-looking to this 味方する; and it come flat to be there, for all I was a-growing rich. Everybody knowed Magwitch, and Magwitch could come, and Magwitch could go, and nobody's 長，率いる would be troubled about him. They ain't so 平易な 関心ing me here, dear boy—wouldn't be, leastwise, if they knowed where I was."

"If all goes 井戸／弁護士席," said I, "you will be perfectly 解放する／自由な and 安全な again, within a few hours."

"井戸／弁護士席," he returned, 製図／抽選 a long breath, "I hope so."

"And think so?"

He dipped his 手渡す in the water over the boat's gunwale, and said, smiling with that 軟化するd 空気／公表する upon him which was not new to me:

"Ay, I s'提起する／ポーズをとる I think so, dear boy. We'd be puzzled to be more 静かな and 平易な-going than we are at 現在の. But—it's a-flowing so soft and pleasant through the water, p'非難するs, as makes me think it—I was a-thinking through my smoke just then, that we can no more see to the 底（に届く） of the next few hours, than we can see to the 底（に届く） of this river what I catches 持つ／拘留する of. Nor yet we can't no more 持つ／拘留する their tide than I can 持つ／拘留する this. And it's run through my fingers and gone, you see!" 持つ／拘留するing up his dripping 手渡す.

"But for your 直面する, I should think you were a little despondent," said I.

"Not a bit on it, dear boy! It comes of flowing on so 静かな, and of that there rippling at the boat's 長，率いる making a sort of a Sunday tune. Maybe I'm a-growing a trifle old besides."

He put his 麻薬を吸う 支援する in his mouth with an undisturbed 表現 of 直面する, and sat as composed and contented as if we were already out of England. Yet he was as submissive to a word of advice as if he had been in constant terror, for, when we ran 岸に to get some 瓶／封じ込めるs of beer into the boat, and he was stepping out, I hinted that I thought he would be safest where he was, and he said. "Do you, dear boy?" and 静かに sat 負かす／撃墜する again.

The 空気／公表する felt 冷淡な upon the river, but it was a 有望な day, and the 日光 was very 元気づける. The tide ran strong, I took care to lose 非，不，無 of it, and our 安定した 一打／打撃 carried us on 完全に 井戸／弁護士席. By imperceptible degrees, as the tide ran out, we lost more and more of the nearer 支持を得ようと努めるd and hills, and dropped lower and lower between the muddy banks, but the tide was yet with us when we were off Gravesend. As our 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 was wrapped in his cloak, I purposely passed within a boat or two's length of the floating Custom House, and so out to catch the stream, と一緒に of two emigrant ships, and under the 屈服するs of a large 輸送（する） with 軍隊／機動隊s on the forecastle looking 負かす／撃墜する at us. And soon the tide began to slacken, and the （手先の）技術 lying at 錨，総合司会者 to swing, and presently they had all swung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and the ships that were taking advantage of the new tide to get up to the Pool, began to （人が）群がる upon us in a (n)艦隊／(a)素早い, and we kept under the shore, as much out of the strength of the tide now as we could, standing carefully off from low shallows and mudbanks.

Our oarsmen were so fresh, by dint of having occasionally let her 運動 with the tide for a minute or two, that a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour's 残り／休憩（する） 証明するd 十分な as much as they 手配中の，お尋ね者. We got 岸に の中で some slippery 石／投石するs while we ate and drank what we had with us, and looked about. It was like my own 沼 country, flat and monotonous, and with a 薄暗い horizon; while the winding river turned and turned, and the 広大な／多数の／重要な floating ブイ，浮標s upon it turned and turned, and everything else seemed 立ち往生させるd and still. For, now, the last of the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い of ships was 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the last low point we had 長，率いるd; and the last green 船, straw-laden, with a brown sail, had followed; and some ballast-はしけs, 形態／調整d like a child's first rude imitation of a boat, lay low in the mud; and a little squat shoal-lighthouse on open piles, stood 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd in the mud on stilts and crutches; and slimy 火刑／賭けるs stuck out of the mud, and slimy 石／投石するs stuck out of the mud, and red 目印s and tidemarks stuck out of the mud, and an old 上陸-行う／開催する／段階 and an old roofless building slipped into the mud, and all about us was stagnation and mud.

We 押し進めるd off again, and made what way we could. It was much harder work now, but Herbert and Startop persevered, and 列／漕ぐ／騒動d, and 列／漕ぐ／騒動d, and 列／漕ぐ／騒動d, until the sun went 負かす／撃墜する. By that time the river had 解除するd us a little, so that we could see above the bank. There was the red sun, on the low level of the shore, in a purple 煙霧, 急速な／放蕩な 深くするing into 黒人／ボイコット; and there was the 独房監禁 flat 沼; and far away there were the rising grounds, between which and us there seemed to be no life, save here and there in the foreground a melancholy gull.

As the night was 急速な／放蕩な 落ちるing, and as the moon, 存在 past the 十分な, would not rise 早期に, we held a little 会議: a short one, for 明確に our course was to 嘘（をつく） by at the first lonely tavern we could find. So, they plied their oars once more, and I looked out for anything like a house. Thus we held on, speaking little, for four or five dull miles. It was very 冷淡な, and, a collier coming by us, with her galley-解雇する／砲火／射撃 smoking and ゆらめくing, looked like a comfortable home. The night was as dark by this time as it would be until morning; and what light we had, seemed to come more from the river than the sky, as the oars in their dipping struck at a few 反映するd 星／主役にするs.

At this dismal time we were evidently all 所有するd by the idea that we were followed. As the tide made, it flapped ひどく at 不規律な intervals against the shore; and whenever such a sound （機の）カム, one or other of us was sure to start and look in that direction. Here and there, the 始める，決める of the 現在の had worn 負かす／撃墜する the bank into a little creek, and we were all 怪しげな of such places, and 注目する，もくろむd them nervously. いつかs, "What was that ripple?" one of us would say in a low 発言する／表明する. Or another, "Is that a boat yonder?" And afterwards, we would 落ちる into a dead silence, and I would sit impatiently thinking with what an unusual 量 of noise the oars worked in the thowels.

At length we descried a light and a roof, and presently afterwards ran と一緒に a little causeway made of 石／投石するs that had been 選ぶd up hard by. Leaving the 残り／休憩（する） in the boat, I stepped 岸に, and 設立する the light to be in a window of a public-house. It was a dirty place enough, and I dare say not unknown to 密輸するing adventurers; but there was a good 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in the kitchen, and there were eggs and bacon to eat, and さまざまな アルコール飲料s to drink. Also, there were two 二塁打-bedded rooms—"such as they were," the landlord said. No other company was in the house than the landlord, his wife, and a grizzled male creature, the "Jack" of the little causeway, who was as slimy and smeary as if he had been low-water 示す too.

With this assistant, I went 負かす／撃墜する to the boat again, and we all （機の）カム 岸に, and brought out the oars, and rudder, and boat-hook, and all else, and 運ぶ／漁獲高d her up for the night. We made a very good meal by the kitchen 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and then apportioned the bedrooms: Herbert and Startop were to 占領する one; I and our 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 the other. We 設立する the 空気／公表する as carefully 除外するd from both, as if 空気／公表する were 致命的な to life; and there were more dirty 着せる／賦与するs and bandboxes under the beds than I should have thought the family 所有するd. But, we considered ourselves 井戸／弁護士席 off, notwithstanding, for a more 独房監禁 place we could not have 設立する.

While we were 慰安ing ourselves by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 after our meal, the Jack—who was sitting in a corner, and who had a bloated pair of shoes on, which he had 展示（する）d while we were eating our eggs and bacon, as 利益／興味ing 遺物s that he had taken a few days ago from the feet of a 溺死するd 船員 washed 岸に—asked me if we had seen a four-oared galley going up with the tide? When I told him No, he said she must have gone 負かす／撃墜する then, and yet she "took up too," when she left there.

"They must ha' thought better on't for some 推論する／理由 or another," said the Jack, "and gone 負かす／撃墜する."

"A four-oared galley, did you say?" said I.

"A four," said the Jack, "and two sitters."

"Did they come 岸に here?"

"They put in with a 石／投石する two-gallon jar, for some beer. I'd ha'been glad to pison the beer myself," said the Jack, "or put some 動揺させるing physic in it."

"Why?"

"I know why," said the Jack. He spoke in a slushy 発言する／表明する, as if much mud had washed into his throat.

"He thinks," said the landlord: a weakly meditative man with a pale 注目する，もくろむ, who seemed to rely 大いに on his Jack: "he thinks they was, what they wasn't."

"I knows what I thinks," 観察するd the Jack.

"You thinks Custum 'Us, Jack?" said the landlord.

"I do," said the Jack.

"Then you're wrong, Jack."

"Am I!"

In the infinite meaning of his reply and his boundless 信用／信任 in his 見解（をとる）s, the Jack took one of his bloated shoes off, looked into it, knocked a few 石／投石するs out of it on the kitchen 床に打ち倒す, and put it on again. He did this with the 空気／公表する of a Jack who was so 権利 that he could afford to do anything.

"Why, what do you make out that they done with their buttons then, Jack?" asked the landlord, vacillating weakly.

"Done with their buttons?" returned the Jack. "Chucked 'em overboard. Swallered 'em. （種を）蒔くd 'em, to come up small salad. Done with their buttons!"

"Don't be cheeky, Jack," remonstrated the landlord, in a melancholy and pathetic way.

"A Custum 'Us officer knows what to do with his Buttons," said the Jack, repeating the obnoxious word with the greatest contempt, "when they comes betwixt him and his own light. A Four and two sitters don't go hanging and hovering, up with one tide and 負かす／撃墜する with another, and both with and against another, without there 存在 Custum 'Us at the 底（に届く） of it." 説 which he went out in disdain; and the landlord, having no one to reply upon, 設立する it impracticable to 追求する the 支配する.

This 対話 made us all uneasy, and me very uneasy. The dismal 勝利，勝つd was muttering 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the house, the tide was flapping at the shore, and I had a feeling that we were caged and 脅すd. A four-oared galley hovering about in so unusual a way as to attract this notice, was an ugly circumstance that I could not get rid of. When I had induced Provis to go up to bed, I went outside with my two companions (Startop by this time knew the 明言する／公表する of the 事例／患者), and held another 会議. Whether we should remain at the house until 近づく the steamer's time, which would be about one in the afternoon; or whether we should put off 早期に in the morning; was the question we discussed. On the whole we みなすd it the better course to 嘘（をつく） where we were, until within an hour or so of the steamer's time, and then to get out in her 跡をつける, and drift easily with the tide. Having settled to do this, we returned into the house and went to bed.

I lay 負かす／撃墜する with the greater part of my 着せる／賦与するs on, and slept 井戸／弁護士席 for a few hours. When I awoke, the 勝利，勝つd had risen, and the 調印する of the house (the Ship) was creaking and banging about, with noises that startled me. Rising softly, for my 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 lay 急速な／放蕩な asleep, I looked out of the window. It 命令（する）d the causeway where we had 運ぶ／漁獲高d up our boat, and, as my 注目する，もくろむs adapted themselves to the light of the clouded moon, I saw two men looking into her. They passed by under the window, looking at nothing else, and they did not go 負かす／撃墜する to the 上陸-place which I could discern to be empty, but struck across the 沼 in the direction of the Nore.

My first impulse was to call up Herbert, and show him the two men going away. But, 反映するing before I got into his room, which was at the 支援する of the house and 隣接するd 地雷, that he and Startop had had a harder day than I, and were 疲労，（軍の）雑役d, I forbore. Going 支援する to my window, I could see the two men moving over the 沼. In that light, however, I soon lost them, and feeling very 冷淡な, lay 負かす／撃墜する to think of the 事柄, and fell asleep again.

We were up 早期に. As we walked to and fro, all four together, before breakfast, I みなすd it 権利 to recount what I had seen. Again our 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 was the least anxious of the party. It was very likely that the men belonged to the Custom House, he said 静かに, and that they had no thought of us. I tried to 説得する myself that it was so—as, indeed, it might easily be. However, I 提案するd that he and I should walk away together to a distant point we could see, and that the boat should take us 船内に there, or as 近づく there as might 証明する feasible, at about noon. This 存在 considered a good 警戒, soon after breakfast he and I 始める，決める 前へ／外へ, without 説 anything at the tavern.

He smoked his 麻薬を吸う as we went along, and いつかs stopped to clap me on the shoulder. One would have supposed that it was I who was in danger, not he, and that he was 安心させるing me. We spoke very little. As we approached the point, I begged him to remain in a 避難所d place, while I went on to reconnoitre; for, it was に向かって it that the men had passed in the night. He 従うd, and I went on alone. There was no boat off the point, nor any boat drawn up anywhere 近づく it, nor were there any 調印するs of the men having 乗る，着手するd there. But, to be sure the tide was high, and there might have been some 足跡s under water.

When he looked out from his 避難所 in the distance, and saw that I waved my hat to him to come up, he 再結合させるd me, and there we waited; いつかs lying on the bank wrapped in our coats, and いつかs moving about to warm ourselves: until we saw our boat coming 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. We got 船内に easily, and 列／漕ぐ／騒動d out into the 跡をつける of the steamer. By that time it 手配中の，お尋ね者 but ten minutes of one o'clock, and we began to look out for her smoke.

But, it was half-past one before we saw her smoke, and soon afterwards we saw behind it the smoke of another steamer. As they were coming on at 十分な 速度(を上げる）, we got the two 捕らえる、獲得するs ready, and took that 適切な時期 of 説 good-bye to Herbert and Startop. We had all shaken 手渡すs cordially, and neither Herbert's 注目する，もくろむs nor 地雷 were やめる 乾燥した，日照りの, when I saw a four-oared galley shoot out from under the bank but a little way ahead of us, and 列／漕ぐ／騒動 out into the same 跡をつける.

A stretch of shore had been as yet between us and the steamer's smoke, by 推論する／理由 of the bend and 勝利，勝つd of the river; but now she was 明白な, coming 長，率いる on. I called to Herbert and Startop to keep before the tide, that she might see us lying by for her, and I adjured Provis to sit やめる still, wrapped in his cloak. He answered cheerily, "信用 to me, dear boy," and sat like a statue. 合間 the galley, which was very skilfully 扱うd, had crossed us, let us come up with her, and fallen と一緒に. Leaving just room enough for the play of the oars, she kept と一緒に, drifting when we drifted, and pulling a 一打／打撃 or two when we pulled. Of the two sitters one held the rudder lines, and looked at us attentively—as did all the rowers; the other sitter was wrapped up, much as Provis was, and seemed to 縮む, and whisper some 指示／教授／教育 to the steerer as he looked at us. Not a word was spoken in either boat.

Startop could make out, after a few minutes, which steamer was first, and gave me the word "Hamburg," in a low 発言する／表明する as we sat 直面する to 直面する. She was 近づくing us very 急速な／放蕩な, and the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing of her peddles grew louder and louder. I felt as if her 影をつくる／尾行する were 絶対 upon us, when the galley あられ／賞賛するd us. I answered.

"You have a returned 輸送（する） there," said the man who held the lines. "That's the man, wrapped in the cloak. His 指名する is Abel Magwitch, さもなければ Provis. I apprehend that man, and call upon him to 降伏する, and you to 補助装置."

At the same moment, without giving any audible direction to his 乗組員, he ran the galley abroad of us. They had pulled one sudden 一打／打撃 ahead, had got their oars in, had run athwart us, and were 持つ／拘留するing on to our gunwale, before we knew what they were doing. This 原因（となる）d 広大な／多数の／重要な 混乱 on board the steamer, and I heard them calling to us, and heard the order given to stop the paddles, and heard them stop, but felt her 運動ing 負かす／撃墜する upon us irresistibly. In the same moment, I saw the steersman of the galley lay his 手渡す on his 囚人's shoulder, and saw that both boats were swinging 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with the 軍隊 of the tide, and saw that all 手渡すs on board the steamer were running 今後 やめる frantically. Still in the same moment, I saw the 囚人 start up, lean across his captor, and pull the cloak from the neck of the 縮むing sitter in the galley. Still in the same moment, I saw that the 直面する 公表する／暴露するd, was the 直面する of the other 罪人／有罪を宣告する of long ago. Still in the same moment, I saw the 直面する 攻撃する backward with a white terror on it that I shall never forget, and heard a 広大な／多数の／重要な cry on board the steamer and a loud splash in the water, and felt the boat 沈む from under me.

It was but for an instant that I seemed to struggle with a thousand mill-weirs and a thousand flashes of light; that instant past, I was taken on board the galley. Herbert was there, and Startop was there; but our boat was gone, and the two 罪人／有罪を宣告するs were gone.

What with the cries 船内に the steamer, and the furious blowing off of her steam, and her 運動ing on, and our 運動ing on, I could not at first distinguish sky from water or shore from shore; but, the 乗組員 of the galley 権利d her with 広大な／多数の／重要な 速度(を上げる）, and, pulling 確かな swift strong 一打／打撃s ahead, lay upon their oars, every man looking silently and 熱望して at the water astern. Presently a dark 反対する was seen in it, 耐えるing に向かって us on the tide. No man spoke, but the steersman held up his 手渡す, and all softly 支援するd water, and kept the boat straight and true before it. As it （機の）カム nearer, I saw it to be Magwitch, swimming, but not swimming 自由に. He was taken on board, and 即時に manacled at the wrists and ankles.

The galley was kept 安定した, and the silent eager look-out at the water was 再開するd. But, the Rotterdam steamer now （機の）カム up, and 明らかに not understanding what had happened, （機の）カム on at 速度(を上げる）. By the time she had been あられ／賞賛するd and stopped, both steamers were drifting away from us, and we were rising and 落ちるing in a troubled wake of water. The look-out was kept, long after all was still again and the two steamers were gone; but, everybody knew that it was hopeless now.

At length we gave it up, and pulled under the shore に向かって the tavern we had lately left, where we were received with no little surprise. Here, I was able to get some 慰安s for Magwitch—Provis no longer—who had received some very 厳しい 傷害 in the chest and a 深い 削減（する） in the 長，率いる.

He told me that he believed himself to have gone under the keel of the steamer, and to have been struck on the 長，率いる in rising. The 傷害 to his chest (which （判決などを）下すd his breathing 極端に painful) he thought he had received against the 味方する of the galley. He 追加するd that he did not pretend to say what he might or might not have done to Compeyson, but, that in the moment of his laying his 手渡す on his cloak to identify him, that villain had staggered up and staggered 支援する, and they had both gone overboard together; when the sudden wrenching of him (Magwitch) out of our boat, and the endeavour of his captor to keep him in it, had 転覆するd us. He told me in a whisper that they had gone 負かす／撃墜する, ひどく locked in each other's 武器, and that there had been a struggle under water, and that he had 解放する／撤去させるd himself, struck out, and swum away.

I never had any 推論する／理由 to 疑問 the exact truth of what he thus told me. The officer who steered the galley gave the same account of their going overboard.

When I asked this officer's 許可 to change the 囚人's wet 着せる／賦与するs by 購入（する）ing any spare 衣料品s I could get at the public-house, he gave it readily: 単に 観察するing that he must take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of everything his 囚人 had about him. So the pocketbook which had once been in my 手渡すs, passed into the officer's. He その上の gave me leave to …を伴って the 囚人 to London; but, 拒絶する／低下するd to （許可，名誉などを）与える that grace to my two friends.

The Jack at the Ship was 教えるd where the 溺死するd man had gone 負かす／撃墜する, and undertook to search for the 団体／死体 in the places where it was likeliest to come 岸に. His 利益／興味 in its 回復 seemed to me to be much 高くする，増すd when he heard that it had stockings on. Probably, it took about a dozen 溺死するd men to fit him out 完全に; and that may have been the 推論する／理由 why the different articles of his dress were in さまざまな 行う／開催する／段階s of decay.

We remained at the public-house until the tide turned, and then Magwitch was carried 負かす／撃墜する to the galley and put on board. Herbert and Startop were to get to London by land, as soon as they could. We had a doleful parting, and when I took my place by Magwitch's 味方する, I felt that that was my place henceforth while he lived.

For now, my repugnance to him had all melted away, and in the 追跡（する）d 負傷させるd shackled creature who held my 手渡す in his, I only saw a man who had meant to be my benefactor, and who had felt affectionately, gratefully, and generously, に向かって me with 広大な／多数の／重要な constancy through a 一連の years. I only saw in him a much better man than I had been to Joe.

His breathing became more difficult and painful as the night drew on, and often he could not repress a groan. I tried to 残り／休憩（する） him on the arm I could use, in any 平易な position; but, it was dreadful to think that I could not be sorry at heart for his 存在 不正に 傷つける, since it was unquestionably best that he should die. That there were, still living, people enough who were able and willing to identify him, I could not 疑問. That he would be leniently 扱う／治療するd, I could not hope. He who had been 現在のd in the worst light at his 裁判，公判, who had since broken 刑務所，拘置所 and had been tried again, who had returned from transportation under a life 宣告，判決, and who had occasioned the death of the man who was the 原因（となる） of his 逮捕（する）.

As we returned に向かって the setting sun we had yesterday left behind us, and as the stream of our hopes seemed all running 支援する, I told him how grieved I was to think that he had come home for my sake.

"Dear boy," he answered, "I'm やめる content to take my chance. I've seen my boy, and he can be a gentleman without me."

No. I had thought about that, while we had been there 味方する by 味方する. No. Apart from any inclinations of my own, I understood Wemmick's hint now. I foresaw that, 存在 罪人／有罪を宣告するd, his 所有／入手s would be 没収されるd to the 栄冠を与える.

"Lookee here, dear boy," said he "It's best as a gentleman should not be knowed to belong to me now. Only come to see me as if you come by chance alonger Wemmick. Sit where I can see you when I am swore to, for the last o' many times, and I don't ask no more."

"I will never 動かす from your 味方する," said I, "when I am 苦しむd to be 近づく you. Please GOD, I will be as true to you, as you have been to me!"

I felt his 手渡す tremble as it held 地雷, and he turned his 直面する away as he lay in the 底（に届く） of the boat, and I heard that old sound in his throat—軟化するd now, like all the 残り／休憩（する） of him. It was a good thing that he had touched this point, for it put into my mind what I might not さもなければ have thought of until too late: That he need never know how his hopes of 濃厚にするing me had 死なせる／死ぬd.

一時期／支部 55

He was taken to the Police 法廷，裁判所 next day, and would have been すぐに committed for 裁判，公判, but that it was necessary to send 負かす／撃墜する for an old officer of the 刑務所，拘置所-ship from which he had once escaped, to speak to his 身元. Nobody 疑問d it; but, Compeyson, who had meant to 退位させる／宣誓証言する to it, was 宙返り／暴落するing on the tides, dead, and it happened that there was not at that time any 刑務所，拘置所 officer in London who could give the 要求するd 証拠. I had gone direct to Mr. Jaggers at his 私的な house, on my arrival over night, to 保持する his 援助, and Mr. Jaggers on the 囚人's に代わって would 収容する／認める nothing. It was the 単独の 資源, for he told me that the 事例／患者 must be over in five minutes when the 証言，証人／目撃する was there, and that no 力／強力にする on earth could 妨げる its going against us.

I imparted to Mr. Jaggers my design of keeping him in ignorance of the 運命／宿命 of his wealth. Mr. Jaggers was querulous and angry with me for having "let it slip through my fingers," and said we must memorialize by-and-by, and try at all events for some of it. But, he did not 隠す from me that although there might be many 事例／患者s in which the 没収 would not be exacted, there were no circumstances in this 事例／患者 to make it one of them. I understood that, very 井戸／弁護士席. I was not 関係のある to the 無法者, or connected with him by any recognizable tie; he had put his 手渡す to no 令状ing or 解決／入植地 in my favour before his 逮捕, and to do so now would be idle. I had no （人命などを）奪う，主張する, and I finally 解決するd, and ever afterwards がまんするd by the 決意／決議, that my heart should never be sickened with the hopeless 仕事 of 試みる／企てるing to 設立する one.

There appeared to be 推論する／理由 for supposing that the 溺死するd 密告者 had hoped for a reward out of this 没収, and had 得るd some 正確な knowledge of Magwitch's 事件／事情／状勢s. When his 団体／死体 was 設立する, many miles from the scene of his death, and so horribly disfigured that he was only recognizable by the contents of his pockets, 公式文書，認めるs were still legible, 倍のd in a 事例／患者 he carried. の中で these, were the 指名する of a banking-house in New South むちの跡s where a sum of money was, and the 任命 of 確かな lands of かなりの value. Both these 長，率いるs of （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） were in a 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） that Magwitch, while in 刑務所，拘置所, gave to Mr. Jaggers, of the 所有／入手s he supposed I should 相続する. His ignorance, poor fellow, at last served him; he never 不信d but that my 相続物件 was やめる 安全な, with Mr. Jaggers's 援助（する）.

After three days' 延期する, during which the 栄冠を与える 起訴 stood over for the 生産／産物 of the 証言，証人／目撃する from the 刑務所，拘置所-ship, the 証言，証人／目撃する （機の）カム, and 完全にするd the 平易な 事例／患者. He was committed to take his 裁判，公判 at the next 開会／開廷／会期s, which would come on in a month.

It was at this dark time of my life that Herbert returned home one evening, a good 取引，協定 cast 負かす／撃墜する, and said:

"My dear Handel, I 恐れる I shall soon have to leave you."

His partner having 用意が出来ている me for that, I was いっそう少なく surprised than he thought.

"We shall lose a 罰金 適切な時期 if I put off going to Cairo, and I am very much afraid I must go, Handel, when you most need me."

"Herbert, I shall always need you, because I shall always love you; but my need is no greater now, than at another time."

"You will be so lonely."

"I have not leisure to think of that," said I. "You know that I am always with him to the 十分な extent of the time 許すd, and that I should be with him all day long, if I could. And when I come away from him, you know that my thoughts are with him."

The dreadful 条件 to which he was brought, was so appalling to both of us, that we could not 言及する to it in plainer words.

"My dear fellow," said Herbert, "let the 近づく prospect of our 分離—for, it is very 近づく—be my justification for troubling you about yourself. Have you thought of your 未来?"

"No, for I have been afraid to think of any 未来."

"But yours cannot be 解任するd; indeed, my dear dear Handel, it must not be 解任するd. I wish you would enter on it now, as far as a few friendly words go, with me."

"I will," said I.

"In this 支店 house of ours, Handel, we must have a—"

I saw that his delicacy was 避けるing the 権利 word, so I said, "A clerk."

"A clerk. And I hope it is not at all ありそうもない that he may 拡大する (as a clerk of your 知識 has 拡大するd) into a partner. Now, Handel—in short, my dear boy, will you come to me?"

There was something charmingly cordial and engaging in the manner in which after 説 "Now, Handel," as if it were the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な beginning of a portentous 商売／仕事 exordium, he had suddenly given up that トン, stretched out his honest 手渡す, and spoken like a schoolboy.

"Clara and I have talked about it again and again," Herbert 追求するd, "and the dear little thing begged me only this evening, with 涙／ほころびs in her 注目する，もくろむs, to say to you that if you will live with us when we come together, she will do her best to make you happy, and to 納得させる her husband's friend that he is her friend too. We should get on so 井戸／弁護士席, Handel!"

I thanked her heartily, and I thanked him heartily, but said I could not yet make sure of joining him as he so kindly 申し込む／申し出d. Firstly, my mind was too preoccupied to be able to take in the 支配する 明確に. Secondly—Yes! Secondly, there was a vague something ぐずぐず残る in my thoughts that will come out very 近づく the end of this slight narrative.

"But if you thought, Herbert, that you could, without doing any 傷害 to your 商売／仕事, leave the question open for a little while—"

"For any while," cried Herbert. "Six months, a year!"

"Not so long as that," said I. "Two or three months at most."

Herbert was 高度に delighted when we shook 手渡すs on this 協定, and said he could now take courage to tell me that he believed he must go away at the end of the week.

"And Clara?" said I.

"The dear little thing," returned Herbert, "持つ／拘留するs dutifully to her father as long as he lasts; but he won't last long. Mrs. Whimple confides to me that he is certainly going."

"Not to say an unfeeling thing," said I, "he cannot do better than go."

"I am afraid that must be 認める," said Herbert: "and then I shall come 支援する for the dear little thing, and the dear little thing and I will walk 静かに into the nearest church. Remember! The blessed darling comes of no family, my dear Handel, and never looked into the red 調書をとる／予約する, and hasn't a notion about her grandpapa. What a fortune for the son of my mother!"

On the Saturday in that same week, I took my leave of Herbert—十分な of 有望な hope, but sad and sorry to leave me—as he sat on one of the seaport mail coaches. I went into a coffee-house to 令状 a little 公式文書，認める to Clara, telling her he had gone off, sending his love to her over and over again, and then went to my lonely home—if it deserved the 指名する, for it was now no home to me, and I had no home anywhere.

On the stairs I 遭遇（する）d Wemmick, who was coming 負かす／撃墜する, after an 不成功の 使用／適用 of his knuckles to my door. I had not seen him alone, since the 悲惨な 問題／発行する of the 試みる／企てるd flight; and he had come, in his 私的な and personal capacity, to say a few words of explanation in 言及／関連 to that 失敗.

"The late Compeyson," said Wemmick, "had by little and little got at the 底（に届く） of half of the 正規の／正選手 商売／仕事 now transacted, and it was from the talk of some of his people in trouble (some of his people 存在 always in trouble) that I heard what I did. I kept my ears open, seeming to have them shut, until I heard that he was absent, and I thought that would be the best time for making the 試みる／企てる. I can only suppose now, that it was a part of his 政策, as a very clever man, habitually to deceive his own 器具s. You don't 非難する me, I hope, Mr. Pip? I am sure I tried to serve you, with all my heart."

"I am as sure of that, Wemmick, as you can be, and I thank you most 真面目に for all your 利益／興味 and friendship."

"Thank you, thank you very much. It's a bad 職業," said Wemmick, scratching his 長，率いる, "and I 保証する you I 港／避難所't been so 削減（する） up for a long time. What I look at, is the sacrifice of so much portable 所有物／資産／財産. Dear me!"

"What I think of, Wemmick, is the poor owner of the 所有物／資産／財産."

"Yes, to be sure," said Wemmick. "Of course there can be no 反対 to your 存在 sorry for him, and I'd put 負かす／撃墜する a five-続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認める myself to get him out of it. But what I look at, is this. The late Compeyson having been beforehand with him in 知能 of his return, and 存在 so 決定するd to bring him to 調書をとる／予約する, I do not think he could have been saved. 反して, the portable 所有物／資産／財産 certainly could have been saved. That's the difference between the 所有物／資産／財産 and the owner, don't you see?"

I 招待するd Wemmick to come up-stairs, and refresh himself with a glass of grog before walking to Walworth. He 受託するd the 招待. While he was drinking his 穏健な allowance, he said, with nothing to lead up to it, and after having appeared rather fidgety:

"What do you think of my meaning to take a holiday on Monday, Mr. Pip?"

"Why, I suppose you have not done such a thing these twelve months."

"These twelve years, more likely," said Wemmick. "Yes. I'm going to take a holiday. More than that; I'm going to take a walk. More than that; I'm going to ask you to take a walk with me."

I was about to excuse myself, as 存在 but a bad companion just then, when Wemmick 心配するd me.

"I know your 約束／交戦s," said he, "and I know you are out of sorts, Mr. Pip. But if you could 強いる me, I should take it as a 親切. It ain't a long walk, and it's an 早期に one. Say it might 占領する you (含むing breakfast on the walk) from eight to twelve. Couldn't you stretch a point and manage it?"

He had done so much for me at さまざまな times, that this was very little to do for him. I said I could manage it—would manage it—and he was so very much pleased by my acquiescence, that I was pleased too. At his particular request, I 任命するd to call for him at the 城 at half-past eight on Monday morning, and so we parted for the time.

Punctual to my 任命, I rang at the 城 gate on the Monday morning, and was received by Wemmick himself: who struck me as looking tighter than usual, and having a sleeker hat on. Within, there were two glasses of rum-and-milk 用意が出来ている, and two 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s. The 老年の must have been stirring with the lark, for, ちらりと見ることing into the 視野 of his bedroom, I 観察するd that his bed was empty.

When we had 防備を堅める／強化するd ourselves with the rum-and-milk and 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s, and were going out for the walk with that training 準備 on us, I was かなり surprised to see Wemmick take up a fishing-棒, and put it over his shoulder. "Why, we are not going fishing!" said I. "No," returned Wemmick, "but I like to walk with one."

I thought this 半端物; however, I said nothing, and we 始める，決める off. We went に向かって Camberwell Green, and when we were thereabouts, Wemmick said suddenly:

"Halloa! Here's a church!"

There was nothing very surprising in that; but a 伸び（る）, I was rather surprised, when he said, as if he were animated by a brilliant idea:

"Let's go in!"

We went in, Wemmick leaving his fishing-棒 in the porch, and looked all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. In the mean time, Wemmick was 飛び込み into his coat-pockets, and getting something out of paper there.

"Halloa!" said he. "Here's a couple of pair of gloves! Let's put 'em on!"

As the gloves were white kid gloves, and as the 地位，任命する-office was 広げるd to its 最大の extent, I now began to have my strong 疑惑s. They were 強化するd into certainty when I beheld the 老年の enter at a 味方する door, 護衛するing a lady.

"Halloa!" said Wemmick. "Here's 行方不明になる Skiffins! Let's have a wedding."

That 控えめの damsel was attired as usual, except that she was now engaged in 代用品，人ing for her green kid gloves, a pair of white. The 老年の was likewise 占領するd in 準備するing a 類似の sacrifice for the altar of Hymen. The old gentleman, however, experienced so much difficulty in getting his gloves on, that Wemmick 設立する it necessary to put him with his 支援する against a 中心存在, and then to get behind the 中心存在 himself and pull away at them, while I for my part held the old gentleman 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the waist, that he might 現在の and equal and 安全な 抵抗. By dint of this ingenious 計画／陰謀, his gloves were got on to perfection.

The clerk and clergyman then appearing, we were 範囲d in order at those 致命的な rails. True to his notion of seeming to do it all without 準備, I heard Wemmick say to himself as he took something out of his waistcoat-pocket before the service began, "Halloa! Here's a （犯罪の）一味!"

I 行為／法令／行動するd in the capacity of 支援者, or best-man, to the bridegroom; while a little limp pew opener in a soft bonnet like a baby's, made a feint of 存在 the bosom friend of 行方不明になる Skiffins. The 責任／義務 of giving the lady away, devolved upon the 老年の, which led to the clergyman's 存在 unintentionally scandalized, and it happened thus. When he said, "Who giveth this woman to be married to this man?" the old gentlemen, not in the least knowing what point of the 儀式 we had arrived at, stood most amiably beaming at the ten commandments. Upon which, the clergyman said again, "世界保健機構 giveth this woman to be married to this man?" The old gentleman 存在 still in a 明言する／公表する of most estimable unconsciousness, the bridegroom cried out in his accustomed 発言する／表明する, "Now 老年の P. you know; who giveth?" To which the 老年の replied with 広大な／多数の／重要な briskness, before 説 that he gave, "All 権利, John, all 権利, my boy!" And the clergyman （機の）カム to so 暗い／優うつな a pause upon it, that I had 疑問s for the moment whether we should get 完全に married that day.

It was 完全に done, however, and when we were going out of church, Wemmick took the cover off the font, and put his white gloves in it, and put the cover on again. Mrs. Wemmick, more heedful of the 未来, put her white gloves in her pocket and assumed her green. "Now, Mr. Pip," said Wemmick, triumphantly shouldering the fishing-棒 as we （機の）カム out, "let me ask you whether anybody would suppose this to be a wedding-party!"

Breakfast had been ordered at a pleasant little tavern, a mile or so away upon the rising ground beyond the Green, and there was a bagatelle board in the room, in 事例／患者 we should 願望（する） to unbend our minds after the solemnity. It was pleasant to 観察する that Mrs. Wemmick no longer unwound Wemmick's arm when it adapted itself to her 人物／姿／数字, but sat in a high-支援するd 議長，司会を務める against the 塀で囲む, like a violoncello in its 事例／患者, and submitted to be embraced as that melodious 器具 might have done.

We had an excellent breakfast, and when any one 拒絶する／低下するd anything on （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, Wemmick said, "供給するd by 契約, you know; don't be afraid of it!" I drank to the new couple, drank to the 老年の, drank to the 城, saluted the bride at parting, and made myself as agreeable as I could.

Wemmick （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する to the door with me, and I again shook 手渡すs with him, and wished him joy.

"Thankee!" said Wemmick, rubbing his 手渡すs. "She's such a 経営者／支配人 of fowls, you have no idea. You shall have some eggs, and 裁判官 for yourself. I say, Mr. Pip!" calling me 支援する, and speaking low. "This is altogether a Walworth 感情, please."

"I understand. Not to be について言及するd in Little Britain," said I.

Wemmick nodded. "After what you let out the other day, Mr. Jaggers may 同様に not know of it. He might think my brain was 軟化するing, or something of the 肉親，親類d."

一時期／支部 56

He lay in 刑務所，拘置所 very ill, during the whole interval between his committal for 裁判，公判, and the coming 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of the 開会／開廷／会期s. He had broken two ribs, they had 負傷させるd one of his 肺s, and he breathed with 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦痛 and difficulty, which 増加するd daily. It was a consequence of his 傷つける, that he spoke so low as to be scarcely audible; therefore, he spoke very little. But, he was ever ready to listen to me, and it became the first 義務 of my life to say to him, and read to him, what I knew he せねばならない hear.

存在 far too ill to remain in the ありふれた 刑務所，拘置所, he was 除去するd, after the first day or so, into the infirmary. This gave me 適切な時期s of 存在 with him that I could not さもなければ have had. And but for his illness he would have been put in アイロンをかけるs, for he was regarded as a 決定するd 刑務所，拘置所-breaker, and I know not what else.

Although I saw him every day, it was for only a short time; hence, the 定期的に recurring spaces of our 分離 were long enough to 記録，記録的な／記録する on his 直面する any slight changes that occurred in his physical 明言する／公表する. I do not recollect that I once saw any change in it for the better; he wasted, and became slowly 女性 and worse, day by day, from the day when the 刑務所，拘置所 door の近くにd upon him.

The 肉親，親類d of submission or 辞職 that he showed, was that of a man who was tired out. I いつかs derived an impression, from his manner or from a whispered word or two which escaped him, that he pondered over the question whether he might have been a better man under better circumstances. But, he never 正当化するd himself by a hint tending that way, or tried to bend the past out of its eternal 形態／調整.

It happened on two or three occasions in my presence, that his desperate 評判 was alluded to by one or other of the people in 出席 on him. A smile crossed his 直面する then, and he turned his 注目する，もくろむs on me with a trustful look, as if he were 確信して that I had seen some small redeeming touch in him, even so long ago as when I was a little child. As to all the 残り／休憩（する）, he was humble and contrite, and I never knew him complain.

When the 開会／開廷／会期s （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, Mr. Jaggers 原因（となる）d an 使用／適用 to be made for the 延期 of his 裁判，公判 until the に引き続いて 開会／開廷／会期s. It was 明白に made with the 保証／確信 that he could not live so long, and was 辞退するd. The 裁判，公判 （機の）カム on at once, and, when he was put to the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, he was seated in a 議長，司会を務める. No 反対 was made to my getting の近くに to the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる, on the outside of it, and 持つ／拘留するing the 手渡す that he stretched 前へ／外へ to me.

The 裁判，公判 was very short and very （疑いを）晴らす. Such things as could be said for him, were said—how he had taken to industrious habits, and had thriven 合法の and reputably. But, nothing could unsay the fact that he had returned, and was there in presence of the 裁判官 and 陪審／陪審員団. It was impossible to try him for that, and do さもなければ than find him 有罪の.

At that time, it was the custom (as I learnt from my terrible experience of that 開会／開廷／会期s) to 充てる a 結論するing day to the passing of 宣告，判決s, and to make a finishing 影響 with the 宣告，判決 of Death. But for the indelible picture that my remembrance now 持つ／拘留するs before me, I could scarcely believe, even as I 令状 these words, that I saw two-and-thirty men and women put before the 裁判官 to receive that 宣告，判決 together. 真っ先の の中で the two-and-thirty, was he; seated, that he might get breath enough to keep life in him.

The whole scene starts out again in the vivid colours of the moment, 負かす／撃墜する to the 減少（する）s of April rain on the windows of the 法廷，裁判所, glittering in the rays of April sun. Penned in the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる, as I again stood outside it at the corner with his 手渡す in 地雷, were the two-and-thirty men and women; some 反抗的な, some stricken with terror, some sobbing and weeping, some covering their 直面するs, some 星／主役にするing gloomily about. There had been shrieks from の中で the women 罪人／有罪を宣告するs, but they had been stilled, a hush had 後継するd. The 郡保安官s with their 広大な／多数の／重要な chains and nosegays, other 市民の gewgaws and monsters, criers, 勧めるs, a 広大な／多数の／重要な gallery 十分な of people—a large theatrical audience—looked on, as the two-and-thirty and the 裁判官 were solemnly 直面するd. Then, the 裁判官 演説（する）／住所d them. の中で the wretched creatures before him whom he must えり抜く for special 演説（する）／住所, was one who almost from his 幼少／幼藍期 had been an 違反者／犯罪者 against the 法律s; who, after repeated 監禁，拘置s and 罰s, had been at length 宣告，判決d to 追放する for a 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 of years; and who, under circumstances of 広大な／多数の／重要な 暴力／激しさ and daring had made his escape and been re-宣告，判決d to 追放する for life. That 哀れな man would seem for a time to have become 納得させるd of his errors, when far 除去するd from the scenes of his old offences, and to have lived a peaceable and honest life. But in a 致命的な moment, 産する／生じるing to those propensities and passions, the indulgence of which had so long （判決などを）下すd him a 天罰（を下す） to society, he had quitted his 港／避難所 of 残り／休憩（する） and repentance, and had come 支援する to the country where he was proscribed. 存在 here presently 公然と非難するd, he had for a time 後継するd in 避けるing the officers of 司法（官）, but 存在 at length 掴むd while in the 行為／法令／行動する of flight, he had resisted them, and had—he best knew whether by 表明する design, or in the blindness of his hardihood—原因（となる）d the death of his denouncer, to whom his whole career was known. The 任命するd 罰 for his return to the land that had cast him out, 存在 Death, and his 事例／患者 存在 this 悪化させるd 事例／患者, he must 準備する himself to Die.

The sun was striking in at the 広大な／多数の／重要な windows of the 法廷，裁判所, through the glittering 減少（する）s of rain upon the glass, and it made a 幅の広い 軸 of light between the two-and-thirty and the 裁判官, linking both together, and perhaps reminding some の中で the audience, how both were passing on, with 絶対の equality, to the greater Judgment that knoweth all things and cannot err. Rising for a moment, a 際立った speck of 直面する in this way of light, the 囚人 said, "My Lord, I have received my 宣告，判決 of Death from the Almighty, but I 屈服する to yours," and sat 負かす／撃墜する again. There was some hushing, and the 裁判官 went on with what he had to say to the 残り／休憩（する）. Then, they were all 正式に doomed, and some of them were supported out, and some of them sauntered out with a haggard look of bravery, and a few nodded to the gallery, and two or three shook 手渡すs, and others went out chewing the fragments of herb they had taken from the 甘い herbs lying about. He went last of all, because of having to be helped from his 議長，司会を務める and to go very slowly; and he held my 手渡す while all the others were 除去するd, and while the audience got up (putting their dresses 権利, as they might at church or どこかよそで) and pointed 負かす／撃墜する at this 犯罪の or at that, and most of all at him and me.

I 真面目に hoped and prayed that he might die before the Recorder's 報告（する）／憶測 was made, but, in the dread of his ぐずぐず残る on, I began that night to 令状 out a 嘆願（書） to the Home 長官 of 明言する／公表する, setting 前へ／外へ my knowledge of him, and how it was that he had come 支援する for my sake. I wrote it as fervently and pathetically as I could, and when I had finished it and sent it in, I wrote out other 嘆願（書）s to such men in 当局 as I hoped were the most 慈悲の, and drew up one to the 栄冠を与える itself. For several days and nights after he was 宣告，判決d I took no 残り／休憩（する） except when I fell asleep in my 議長，司会を務める, but was wholly 吸収するd in these 控訴，上告s. And after I had sent them in, I could not keep away from the places where they were, but felt as if they were more 希望に満ちた and いっそう少なく desperate when I was 近づく them. In this 不当な restlessness and 苦痛 of mind, I would roam the streets of an evening, wandering by those offices and houses where I had left the 嘆願（書）s. To the 現在の hour, the 疲れた／うんざりした western streets of London on a 冷淡な dusty spring night, with their 範囲s of 厳しい shut-up mansions and their long 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of lamps, are melancholy to me from this 協会.

The daily visits I could make him were 縮めるd now, and he was more 厳密に kept. Seeing, or fancying, that I was 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd of an 意向 of carrying 毒（薬） to him, I asked to be searched before I sat 負かす／撃墜する at his 病人の枕元, and told the officer who was always there, that I was willing to do anything that would 保証する him of the singleness of my designs. Nobody was hard with him, or with me. There was 義務 to be done, and it was done, but not 厳しく. The officer always gave me the 保証／確信 that he was worse, and some other sick 囚人s in the room, and some other 囚人s who …に出席するd on them as sick nurses (malefactors, but not incapable of 親切, GOD be thanked!), always joined in the same 報告（する）／憶測.

As the days went on, I noticed more and more that he would 嘘（をつく） placidly looking at the white 天井, with an absence of light in his 直面する, until some word of 地雷 brightened it for an instant, and then it would 沈下する again. いつかs he was almost, or やめる, unable to speak; then, he would answer me with slight 圧力s on my 手渡す, and I grew to understand his meaning very 井戸／弁護士席.

The number of the days had risen to ten, when I saw a greater change in him than I had seen yet. His 注目する，もくろむs were turned に向かって the door, and lighted up as I entered.

"Dear boy," he said, as I sat 負かす／撃墜する by his bed: "I thought you was late. But I knowed you couldn't be that."

"It is just the time," said I. "I waited for it at the gate."

"You always waits at the gate; don't you, dear boy?"

"Yes. Not to lose a moment of the time."

"Thank'ee dear boy, thank'ee. GOD bless you! You've never 砂漠d me, dear boy."

I 圧力（をかける）d his 手渡す in silence, for I could not forget that I had once meant to 砂漠 him.

"And what's the best of all," he said, "you've been more comfortable alonger me, since I was under a dark cloud, than when the sun shone. That's best of all."

He lay on his 支援する, breathing with 広大な／多数の／重要な difficulty. Do what he would, and love me though he did, the light left his 直面する ever and again, and a film （機の）カム over the placid look at the white 天井.

"Are you in much 苦痛 to-day?"

"I don't complain of 非，不，無, dear boy."

"You never do complain."

He had spoken his last words. He smiled, and I understood his touch to mean that he wished to 解除する my 手渡す, and lay it on his breast. I laid it there, and he smiled again, and put both his 手渡すs upon it.

The allotted time ran out, while we were thus; but, looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, I 設立する the 知事 of the 刑務所，拘置所 standing 近づく me, and he whispered, "You needn't go yet." I thanked him gratefully, and asked, "Might I speak to him, if he can hear me?"

The 知事 stepped aside, and beckoned the officer away. The change, though it was made without noise, drew 支援する the film from the placid look at the white 天井, and he looked most affectionately at me.

"Dear Magwitch, I must tell you, now at last. You understand what I say?"

A gentle 圧力 on my 手渡す.

"You had a child once, whom you loved and lost."

A stronger 圧力 on my 手渡す.

"She lived and 設立する powerful friends. She is living now. She is a lady and very beautiful. And I love her!"

With a last faint 成果／努力, which would have been 権力のない but for my 産する／生じるing to it and 補助装置ing it, he raised my 手渡す to his lips. Then, he gently let it 沈む upon his breast again, with his own 手渡すs lying on it. The placid look at the white 天井 （機の）カム 支援する, and passed away, and his 長，率いる dropped 静かに on his breast.

Mindful, then, of what we had read together, I thought of the two men who went up into the 寺 to pray, and I knew there were no better words that I could say beside his bed, than "O Lord, be 慈悲の to him, a sinner!"

一時期／支部 57

Now that I was left wholly to myself, I gave notice of my 意向 to やめる the 議会s in the 寺 as soon as my tenancy could 合法的に 決定する, and in the 一方／合間 to underlet them. At once I put 法案s up in the windows; for, I was in 負債, and had scarcely any money, and began to be 本気で alarmed by the 明言する／公表する of my 事件／事情／状勢s. I ought rather to 令状 that I should have been alarmed if I had had energy and 集中 enough to help me to the （疑いを）晴らす perception of any truth beyond the fact that I was 落ちるing very ill. The late 強調する／ストレス upon me had enabled me to put off illness, but not to put it away; I knew that it was coming on me now, and I knew very little else, and was even careless as to that.

For a day or two, I lay on the sofa, or on the 床に打ち倒す—anywhere, （許可，名誉などを）与えるing as I happened to 沈む 負かす／撃墜する—with a 激しい 長，率いる and aching 四肢s, and no 目的, and no 力／強力にする. Then there （機の）カム one night which appeared of 広大な／多数の／重要な duration, and which teemed with 苦悩 and horror; and when in the morning I tried to sit up in my bed and think of it, I 設立する I could not do so.

Whether I really had been 負かす／撃墜する in Garden 法廷，裁判所 in the dead of the night, groping about for the boat that I supposed to be there; whether I had two or three times come to myself on the staircase with 広大な／多数の／重要な terror, not knowing how I had got out of bed; whether I had 設立する myself lighting the lamp, 所有するd by the idea that he was coming up the stairs, and that the lights were blown out; whether I had been inexpressibly 悩ますd by the distracted talking, laughing, and groaning, of some one, and had half 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd those sounds to be of my own making; whether there had been a の近くにd アイロンをかける furnace in a dark corner of the room, and a 発言する／表明する had called out over and over again that 行方不明になる Havisham was 消費するing within it; these were things that I tried to settle with myself and get into some order, as I lay that morning on my bed. But, the vapour of a limekiln would come between me and them, disordering them all, and it was through the vapour at last that I saw two men looking at me.

"What do you want?" I asked, starting; "I don't know you."

"井戸／弁護士席, sir," returned one of them, bending 負かす／撃墜する and touching me on the shoulder, "this is a 事柄 that you'll soon arrange, I dare say, but you're 逮捕（する）d."

"What is the 負債?"

"Hundred and twenty-three 続けざまに猛撃する, fifteen, six. Jeweller's account, I think."

"What is to be done?"

"You had better come to my house," said the man. "I keep a very nice house."

I made some 試みる／企てる to get up and dress myself. When I next …に出席するd to them, they were standing a little off from the bed, looking at me. I still lay there.

"You see my 明言する／公表する," said I. "I would come with you if I could; but indeed I am やめる unable. If you take me from here, I think I shall die by the way."

Perhaps they replied, or argued the point, or tried to encourage me to believe that I was better than I thought. Forasmuch as they hang in my memory by only this one slender thread, I don't know what they did, except that they forbore to 除去する me.

That I had a fever and was 避けるd, that I 苦しむd 大いに, that I often lost my 推論する／理由, that the time seemed interminable, that I confounded impossible 存在s with my own 身元; that I was a brick in the house 塀で囲む, and yet entreating to be 解放（する）d from the giddy place where the 建設業者s had 始める，決める me; that I was a steel beam of a 広大な engine, 衝突／不一致ing and whirling over a 湾, and yet that I implored in my own person to have the engine stopped, and my part in it 大打撃を与えるd off; that I passed through these 段階s of 病気, I know of my own remembrance, and did in some sort know at the time. That I いつかs struggled with real people, in the belief that they were 殺害者s, and that I would all at once comprehend that they meant to do me good, and would then 沈む exhausted in their 武器, and 苦しむ them to lay me 負かす／撃墜する, I also knew at the time. But, above all, I knew that there was a constant 傾向 in all these people—who, when I was very ill, would 現在の all 肉親，親類d of 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 変形s of the human 直面する, and would be much dilated in size—above all, I say, I knew that there was an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 傾向 in all these people, sooner or later to settle 負かす／撃墜する into the likeness of Joe.

After I had turned the worst point of my illness, I began to notice that while all its other features changed, this one 一貫した feature did not change. Whoever （機の）カム about me, still settled 負かす／撃墜する into Joe. I opened my 注目する，もくろむs in the night, and I saw in the 広大な／多数の／重要な 議長，司会を務める at the 病人の枕元, Joe. I opened my 注目する，もくろむs in the day, and, sitting on the window-seat, smoking his 麻薬を吸う in the shaded open window, still I saw Joe. I asked for 冷静な／正味のing drink, and the dear 手渡す that gave it me was Joe's. I sank 支援する on my pillow after drinking, and the 直面する that looked so hopefully and tenderly upon me was the 直面する of Joe.

At last, one day, I took courage, and said, "Is it Joe?"

And the dear old home-発言する／表明する answered, "Which it 空気／公表する, old chap."

"O Joe, you break my heart! Look angry at me, Joe. Strike me, Joe. Tell me of my ingratitude. Don't be so good to me!"

For, Joe had 現実に laid his 長，率いる 負かす／撃墜する on the pillow at my 味方する and put his arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する my neck, in his joy that I knew him.

"Which dear old Pip, old chap," said Joe, "you and me was ever friends. And when you're 井戸／弁護士席 enough to go out for a ride—what larks!"

After which, Joe withdrew to the window, and stood with his 支援する に向かって me, wiping his 注目する，もくろむs. And as my extreme 証拠不十分 妨げるd me from getting up and going to him, I lay there, penitently whispering, "O GOD bless him! O GOD bless this gentle Christian man!"

Joe's 注目する，もくろむs were red when I next 設立する him beside me; but, I was 持つ／拘留するing his 手渡す, and we both felt happy.

"How long, dear Joe?"

"Which you meantersay, Pip, how long have your illness lasted, dear old chap?"

"Yes, Joe."

"It's the end of May, Pip. To-morrow is the first of June."

"And have you been here all that time, dear Joe?"

"Pretty nigh, old chap. For, as I says to Biddy when the news of your 存在 ill were brought by letter, which it were brought by the 地位，任命する and 存在 以前は 選び出す／独身 he is now married though underpaid for a 取引，協定 of walking and shoe-leather, but wealth were not a 反対する on his part, and marriage were the 広大な／多数の／重要な wish of his hart—"

"It is so delightful to hear you, Joe! But I interrupt you in what you said to Biddy."

"Which it were," said Joe, "that how you might be amongst strangers, and that how you and me having been ever friends, a wisit at such a moment might not 証明する unacceptabobble. And Biddy, her word were, 'Go to him, without loss of time.' That," said Joe, summing up with his judicial 空気／公表する, "were the word of Biddy. 'Go to him,' Biddy say, 'without loss of time.' In short, I shouldn't 大いに deceive you," Joe 追加するd, after a little 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な reflection, "if I 代表するd to you that the word of that young woman were, 'without a minute's loss of time.'"

There Joe 削減（する） himself short, and 知らせるd me that I was to be talked to in 広大な／多数の／重要な moderation, and that I was to take a little nourishment at 明言する／公表するd たびたび（訪れる） times, whether I felt inclined for it or not, and that I was to 服従させる／提出する myself to all his orders. So, I kissed his 手渡す, and lay 静かな, while he proceeded to indite a 公式文書，認める to Biddy, with my love in it.

Evidently, Biddy had taught Joe to 令状. As I lay in bed looking at him, it made me, in my weak 明言する／公表する, cry again with 楽しみ to see the pride with which he 始める，決める about his letter. My bedstead, divested of its curtains, had been 除去するd, with me upon it, into the sittingroom, as the airiest and largest, and the carpet had been taken away, and the room kept always fresh and wholesome night and day. At my own 令状ing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, 押し進めるd into a corner and cumbered with little 瓶／封じ込めるs, Joe now sat 負かす／撃墜する to his 広大な／多数の／重要な work, first choosing a pen from the pen-tray as if it were a chest of large 道具s, and tucking up his sleeves as if he were going to （権力などを）行使する a crowbar or sledgehammer. It was necessary for Joe to 持つ／拘留する on ひどく to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with his left 肘, and to get his 権利 脚 井戸／弁護士席 out behind him, before he could begin, and when he did begin, he made every 負かす／撃墜する-一打／打撃 so slowly that it might have been six feet long, while at every up-一打／打撃 I could hear his pen spluttering extensively. He had a curious idea that the inkstand was on the 味方する of him where it was not, and 絶えず dipped his pen into space, and seemed やめる 満足させるd with the result. Occasionally, he was tripped up by some orthographical つまずくing-封鎖する, but on the whole he got on very 井戸／弁護士席 indeed, and when he had 調印するd his 指名する, and had 除去するd a finishing blot from the paper to the 栄冠を与える of his 長，率いる with his two forefingers, he got up and hovered about the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, trying the 影響 of his 業績／成果 from さまざまな points of 見解（をとる） as it lay there, with unbounded satisfaction.

Not to make Joe uneasy by talking too much, even if I had been able to talk much, I deferred asking him about 行方不明になる Havisham until next day. He shook his 長，率いる when I then asked him if she had 回復するd.

"Is she dead, Joe?"

"Why you see, old chap," said Joe, in a トン of remonstrance, and by way of getting at it by degrees, "I wouldn't go so far as to say that, for that's a 取引，協定 to say; but she ain't—"

"Living, Joe?"

"That's nigher where it is," said Joe; "she ain't living."

"Did she ぐずぐず残る long, Joe?"

"Arter you was took ill, pretty much about what you might call (if you was put to it) a week," said Joe; still 決定するd, on my account, to come at everything by degrees.

"Dear Joe, have you heard what becomes of her 所有物／資産／財産?"

"井戸／弁護士席, old chap," said Joe, "it do appear that she had settled the most of it, which I meantersay tied it up, on 行方不明になる Estella. But she had wrote out a little coddleshell in her own 手渡す a day or two afore the 事故, leaving a 冷静な／正味の four thousand to Mr. Matthew Pocket. And why, do you suppose, above all things, Pip, she left that 冷静な／正味の four thousand unto him? 'Because of Pip's account of him the said Matthew.' I am told by Biddy, that 空気／公表する the 令状ing," said Joe, repeating the 合法的な turn as if it did him infinite good, "'account of him the said Matthew.' And a 冷静な／正味の four thousand, Pip!"

I never discovered from whom Joe derived the 従来の 気温 of the four thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs, but it appeared to make the sum of money more to him, and he had a manifest relish in 主張するing on its 存在 冷静な／正味の.

This account gave me 広大な／多数の／重要な joy, as it perfected the only good thing I had done. I asked Joe whether he had heard if any of the other relations had any 遺産／遺物s?

"行方不明になる Sarah," said Joe, "she have twenty-five 続けざまに猛撃する perannium fur to buy pills, on account of 存在 bilious. 行方不明になる Georgiana, she have twenty 続けざまに猛撃する 負かす／撃墜する. Mrs.—what's the 指名する of them wild beasts with humps, old chap?"

"Camels?" said I, wondering why he could かもしれない want to know.

Joe nodded. "Mrs. Camels," by which I presently understood he meant Camilla, "she have five 続けざまに猛撃する fur to buy rushlights to put her in spirits when she wake up in the night."

The 正確 of these recitals was 十分に obvious to me, to give me 広大な／多数の／重要な 信用／信任 in Joe's （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）. "And now," said Joe, "you ain't that strong yet, old chap, that you can take in more nor one 付加 shovel-十分な to-day. Old Orlick he's been a bustin' open a dwelling-ouse."

"Whose?" said I.

"Not, I 認める, you, but what his manners is given to blusterous," said Joe, apologetically; "still, a Englishman's ouse is his 城, and 城s must not be 破産した／（警察が）手入れするd 'cept when done in war time. And wotsume'er the failings on his part, he were a corn and seedsman in his hart."

"Is it Pumblechook's house that has been broken into, then?"

"That's it, Pip," said Joe; "and they took his till, and they took his cash-box, and they drinked his ワイン, and they partook of his wittles, and they slapped his 直面する, and they pulled his nose, and they tied him up to his bedpust, and they giv' him a dozen, and they stuffed his mouth 十分な of flowering 年次のs to prewent his crying out. But he knowed Orlick, and Orlick's in the 郡 刑務所，拘置所."

By these approaches we arrived at unrestricted conversation. I was slow to 伸び（る） strength, but I did slowly and surely become いっそう少なく weak, and Joe stayed with me, and I fancied I was little Pip again.

For, the tenderness of Joe was so beautifully 割合d to my need, that I was like a child in his 手渡すs. He would sit and talk to me in the old 信用／信任, and with the old 簡単, and in the old unassertive 保護するing way, so that I would half believe that all my life since the days of the old kitchen was one of the mental troubles of the fever that was gone. He did everything for me except the 世帯 work, for which he had engaged a very decent woman, after 支払う／賃金ing off the laundress on his first arrival. "Which I do 保証する you, Pip," he would often say, in explanation of that liberty; "I 設立する her a （電話線からの）盗聴 the spare bed, like a 樽 of beer, and 製図／抽選 off the feathers in a bucket, for sale. Which she would have tapped yourn next, and draw'd it off with you a laying on it, and was then a carrying away the coals gradiwally in the souptureen and wegetable-dishes, and the ワイン and spirits in your Wellington boots."

We looked 今後 to the day when I should go out for a ride, as we had once looked 今後 to the day of my 見習いの身分制度. And when the day （機の）カム, and an open carriage was got into the 小道／航路, Joe wrapped me up, took me in his 武器, carried me 負かす／撃墜する to it, and put me in, as if I were still the small helpless creature to whom he had so abundantly given of the wealth of his 広大な／多数の／重要な nature.

And Joe got in beside me, and we drove away together into the country, where the rich summer growth was already on the trees and on the grass, and 甘い summer scents filled all the 空気／公表する. The day happened to be Sunday, and when I looked on the loveliness around me, and thought how it had grown and changed, and how the little wild flowers had been forming, and the 発言する／表明するs of the birds had been 強化するing, by day and by night, under the sun and under the 星／主役にするs, while poor I lay 燃やすing and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing on my bed, the mere remembrance of having 燃やすd and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd there, （機の）カム like a check upon my peace. But, when I heard the Sunday bells, and looked around a little more upon the outspread beauty, I felt that I was not nearly thankful enough—that I was too weak yet, to be even that—and I laid my 長，率いる on Joe's shoulder, as I had laid it long ago when he had taken me to the Fair or where not, and it was too much for my young senses.

More composure （機の）カム to me after a while, and we talked as we used to talk, lying on the grass at the old 殴打／砲列. There was no change whatever in Joe. 正確に／まさに what he had been in my 注目する，もくろむs then, he was in my 注目する，もくろむs still; just as 簡単に faithful, and as 簡単に 権利.

When we got 支援する again and he 解除するd me out, and carried me—so easily—across the 法廷，裁判所 and up the stairs, I thought of that eventful Christmas Day when he had carried me over the 沼s. We had not yet made any allusion to my change of fortune, nor did I know how much of my late history he was 熟知させるd with. I was so doubtful of myself now, and put so much 信用 in him, that I could not 満足させる myself whether I せねばならない 言及する to it when he did not.

"Have you heard, Joe," I asked him that evening, upon その上の consideration, as he smoked his 麻薬を吸う at the window, "who my patron was?"

"I heerd," returned Joe, "as it were not 行方不明になる Havisham, old chap."

"Did you hear who it was, Joe?"

"井戸／弁護士席! I heerd as it were a person what sent the person what giv' you the bank-公式文書，認めるs at the Jolly Bargemen, Pip."

"So it was."

"Astonishing!" said Joe, in the placidest way.

"Did you hear that he was dead, Joe?" I presently asked, with 増加するing diffidence.

"Which? Him as sent the bank-公式文書，認めるs, Pip?"

"Yes."

"I think," said Joe, after meditating a long time, and looking rather evasively at the window-seat, "as I did hear tell that how he were something or another in a general way in that direction."

"Did you hear anything of his circumstances, Joe?"

"Not partickler, Pip."

"If you would like to hear, Joe—" I was beginning, when Joe got up and （機の）カム to my sofa.

"Lookee here, old chap," said Joe, bending over me. "Ever the best of friends; ain't us, Pip?"

I was ashamed to answer him.

"Wery good, then," said Joe, as if I had answered; "that's all 権利, that's agreed upon. Then why go into 支配するs, old chap, which as betwixt two sech must be for ever onnecessary? There's 支配するs enough as betwixt two sech, without onnecessary ones. Lord! To think of your poor sister and her Rampages! And don't you remember Tickler?"

"I do indeed, Joe."

"Lookee here, old chap," said Joe. "I done what I could to keep you and Tickler in sunders, but my 力／強力にする were not always fully equal to my inclinations. For when your poor sister had a mind to 減少（する） into you, it were not so much," said Joe, in his favourite argumentative way, "that she dropped into me too, if I put myself in 対立 to her but that she dropped into you always heavier for it. I noticed that. It ain't a 得る，とらえる at a man's whisker, not yet a shake or two of a man (to which your sister was やめる welcome), that 'ud put a man off from getting a little child out of 罰. But when that little child is dropped into, heavier, for that 得る，とらえる of whisker or shaking, then that man naterally up and says to himself, 'Where is the good as you are a-doing? I 認める you I see the 'arm,' says the man, 'but I don't see the good. I call upon you, sir, therefore, to pint out the good.'"

"The man says?" I 観察するd, as Joe waited for me to speak.

"The man says," Joe assented. "Is he 権利, that man?"

"Dear Joe, he is always 権利."

"井戸／弁護士席, old chap," said Joe, "then がまんする by your words. If he's always 権利 (which in general he's more likely wrong), he's 権利 when he says this:—Supposing ever you kep any little 事柄 to yourself, when you was a little child, you kep it mostly because you know'd as J. Gargery's 力／強力にする to part you and Tickler in sunders, were not fully equal to his inclinations. Therefore, think no more of it as betwixt two sech, and do not let us pass 発言／述べるs upon onnecessary 支配するs. Biddy giv' herself a 取引，協定 o' trouble with me afore I left (for I am almost awful dull), as I should 見解（をとる） it in this light, and, 見解（をとる）ing it in this light, as I should so put it. Both of which," said Joe, やめる charmed with his 論理（学）の 協定, "存在 done, now this to you a true friend, say. すなわち. You mustn't go a-over-doing on it, but you must have your supper and your ワイン-and-water, and you must be put betwixt the sheets."

The delicacy with which Joe 解任するd this 主題, and the 甘い tact and 親切 with which Biddy—who with her woman's wit had 設立する me out so soon—had 用意が出来ている him for it, made a 深い impression on my mind. But whether Joe knew how poor I was, and how my 広大な／多数の／重要な 期待s had all 解散させるd, like our own 沼 もやs before the sun, I could not understand.

Another thing in Joe that I could not understand when it first began to develop itself, but which I soon arrived at a sorrowful comprehension of, was this: As I became stronger and better, Joe became a little いっそう少なく 平易な with me. In my 証拠不十分 and entire dependence on him, the dear fellow had fallen into the old トン, and called me by the old 指名するs, the dear "old Pip, old chap," that now were music in my ears. I too had fallen into the old ways, only happy and thankful that he let me. But, imperceptibly, though I held by them 急速な／放蕩な, Joe's 持つ／拘留する upon them began to slacken; and 反して I wondered at this, at first, I soon began to understand that the 原因（となる） of it was in me, and that the fault of it was all 地雷.

Ah! Had I given Joe no 推論する／理由 to 疑問 my constancy, and to think that in 繁栄 I should grow 冷淡な to him and cast him off? Had I given Joe's innocent heart no 原因（となる） to feel instinctively that as I got stronger, his 持つ／拘留する upon me would be 女性, and that he had better 緩和する it in time and let me go, before I plucked myself away?

It was on the third or fourth occasion of my going out walking in the 寺 Gardens leaning on Joe's arm, that I saw this change in him very plainly. We had been sitting in the 有望な warm sunlight, looking at the river, and I chanced to say as we got up:

"See, Joe! I can walk やめる 堅固に. Now, you shall see me walk 支援する by myself."

"Which do not over-do it, Pip," said Joe; "but I shall be happy fur to see you able, sir."

The last word grated on me; but how could I remonstrate! I walked no その上の than the gate of the gardens, and then pretended to be 女性 than I was, and asked Joe for his arm. Joe gave it me, but was thoughtful.

I, for my part, was thoughtful too; for, how best to check this growing change in Joe, was a 広大な／多数の／重要な perplexity to my remorseful thoughts. That I was ashamed to tell him 正確に／まさに how I was placed, and what I had come 負かす／撃墜する to, I do not 捜し出す to 隠す; but, I hope my 不本意 was not やめる an unworthy one. He would want to help me out of his little 貯金, I knew, and I knew that he ought not to help me, and that I must not 苦しむ him to do it.

It was a thoughtful evening with both of us. But, before we went to bed, I had 解決するd that I would wait over to-morrow, to-morrow 存在 Sunday, and would begin my new course with the new week. On Monday morning I would speak to Joe about this change, I would lay aside this last 痕跡 of reserve, I would tell him what I had in my thoughts (that Secondly, not yet arrived at), and why I had not decided to go out to Herbert, and then the change would be 征服する／打ち勝つd for ever. As I （疑いを）晴らすd, Joe （疑いを）晴らすd, and it seemed as though he had sympathetically arrived at a 決意／決議 too.

We had a 静かな day on the Sunday, and we 棒 out into the country, and then walked in the fields.

"I feel thankful that I have been ill, Joe," I said.

"Dear old Pip, old chap, you're a'most come 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, sir."

"It has been a memorable time for me, Joe."

"Likeways for myself, sir," Joe returned.

"We have had a time together, Joe, that I can never forget. There were days once, I know, that I did for a while forget; but I never shall forget these."

"Pip," said Joe, appearing a little hurried and troubled, "there has been larks, And, dear sir, what have been betwixt us—have been."

At night, when I had gone to bed, Joe （機の）カム into my room, as he had done all through my 回復. He asked me if I felt sure that I was 同様に as in the morning?

"Yes, dear Joe, やめる."

"And are always a-getting stronger, old chap?"

"Yes, dear Joe, 刻々と."

Joe patted the coverlet on my shoulder with his 広大な／多数の／重要な good 手渡す, and said, in what I thought a husky 発言する／表明する, "Good night!"

When I got up in the morning, refreshed and stronger yet, I was 十分な of my 決意／決議 to tell Joe all, without 延期する. I would tell him before breakfast. I would dress at once and go to his room and surprise him; for, it was the first day I had been up 早期に. I went to his room, and he was not there. Not only was he not there, but his box was gone.

I hurried then to the breakfast-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and on it 設立する a letter. These were its 簡潔な／要約する contents.

"Not wishful to intrude I have 出発d fur you are 井戸／弁護士席 again dear Pip and will do better without JO.

"P.S. Ever the best of friends."

Enclosed in the letter, was a 領収書 for the 負債 and costs on which I had been 逮捕（する）d. 負かす／撃墜する to that moment I had vainly supposed that my creditor had 孤立した or 一時停止するd 訴訟／進行s until I should be やめる 回復するd. I had never dreamed of Joe's having paid the money; but, Joe had paid it, and the 領収書 was in his 指名する.

What remained for me now, but to follow him to the dear old (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む, and there to have out my 公表，暴露 to him, and my penitent remonstrance with him, and there to relieve my mind and heart of that reserved Secondly, which had begun as a vague something ぐずぐず残る in my thoughts, and had formed into a settled 目的?

The 目的 was, that I would go to Biddy, that I would show her how humbled and repentant I （機の）カム 支援する, that I would tell her how I had lost all I once hoped for, that I would remind her of our old 信用／信任s in my first unhappy time. Then, I would say to her, "Biddy, I think you once liked me very 井戸／弁護士席, when my errant heart, even while it 逸脱するd away from you, was quieter and better with you than it ever has been since. If you can like me only half as 井戸／弁護士席 once more, if you can take me with all my faults and 失望s on my 長，率いる, if you can receive me like a forgiven child (and indeed I am as sorry, Biddy, and have as much need of a hushing 発言する／表明する and a soothing 手渡す), I hope I am a little worthier of you that I was—not much, but a little. And, Biddy, it shall 残り／休憩（する） with you to say whether I shall work at the (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む with Joe, or whether I shall try for any different 占領／職業 負かす／撃墜する in this country, or whether we shall go away to a distant place where an 適切な時期 を待つs me, which I 始める，決める aside when it was 申し込む／申し出d, until I knew your answer. And now, dear Biddy, if you can tell me that you will go through the world with me, you will surely make it a better world for me, and me a better man for it, and I will try hard to make it a better world for you."

Such was my 目的. After three days more of 回復, I went 負かす／撃墜する to the old place, to put it in 死刑執行; and how I sped in it, is all I have left to tell.

一時期／支部 58

The tidings of my high fortunes having had a 激しい 落ちる, had got 負かす／撃墜する to my native place and its neighbourhood, before I got there. I 設立する the Blue Boar in 所有／入手 of the 知能, and I 設立する that it made a 広大な／多数の／重要な change in the Boar's demeanour. 反して the Boar had cultivated my good opinion with warm assiduity when I was coming into 所有物／資産／財産, the Boar was exceedingly 冷静な／正味の on the 支配する now that I was going out of 所有物／資産／財産.

It was evening when I arrived, much 疲労，（軍の）雑役d by the 旅行 I had so often made so easily. The Boar could not put me into my usual bedroom, which was engaged (probably by some one who had 期待s), and could only 割り当てる me a very indifferent 議会 の中で the pigeons and 地位，任命する-chaises up the yard. But, I had as sound a sleep in that 宿泊するing as in the most superior accommodation the Boar could have given me, and the 質 of my dreams was about the same as in the best bedroom.

早期に in the morning while my breakfast was getting ready, I strolled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する by Satis House. There were printed 法案s on the gate, and on bits of carpet hanging out of the windows, 発表するing a sale by auction of the 世帯 Furniture and 影響s, next week. The House itself was to be sold as old building 構成要素s and pulled 負かす／撃墜する. LOT 1 was 示すd in whitewashed knock-膝 letters on the brew house; LOT 2 on that part of the main building which had been so long shut up. Other lots were 示すd off on other parts of the structure, and the ivy had been torn 負かす／撃墜する to make room for the inscriptions, and much of it 追跡するd low in the dust and was withered already. Stepping in for a moment at the open gate and looking around me with the uncomfortable 空気／公表する of a stranger who had no 商売／仕事 there, I saw the auctioneer's clerk walking on the 樽s and telling them off for the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） of a 目録 compiler, pen in 手渡す, who made a 一時的な desk of the wheeled 議長，司会を務める I had so often 押し進めるd along to the tune of Old Clem.

When I got 支援する to my breakfast in the Boar's coffee-room, I 設立する Mr. Pumblechook conversing with the landlord. Mr. Pumblechook (not 改善するd in 外見 by his late nocturnal adventure) was waiting for me, and 演説（する）／住所d me in the に引き続いて 条件.

"Young man, I am sorry to see you brought low. But what else could be 推定する／予想するd! What else could be 推定する／予想するd!"

As he 延長するd his 手渡す with a magnificently 許すing 空気／公表する, and as I was broken by illness and unfit to quarrel, I took it.

"William," said Mr. Pumblechook to the waiter, "put a muffin on （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. And has it come to this! Has it come to this!"

I frowningly sat 負かす／撃墜する to my breakfast. Mr. Pumblechook stood over me and 注ぐd out my tea—before I could touch the teapot—with the 空気／公表する of a benefactor who was 解決するd to be true to the last.

"William," said Mr. Pumblechook, mournfully, "put the salt on. In happier times," 演説（する）／住所ing me, "I think you took sugar. And did you take milk? You did. Sugar and milk. William, bring a watercress."

"Thank you," said I, すぐに, "but I don't eat watercresses."

"You don't eat 'em," returned Mr. Pumblechook, sighing and nodding his 長，率いる several times, as if he might have 推定する／予想するd that, and as if abstinence from watercresses were 一貫した with my downfall. "True. The simple fruits of the earth. No. You needn't bring any, William."

I went on with my breakfast, and Mr. Pumblechook continued to stand over me, 星／主役にするing fishily and breathing noisily, as he always did.

"Little more than 肌 and bone!" mused Mr. Pumblechook, aloud. "And yet when he went from here (I may say with my blessing), and I spread afore him my humble 蓄える／店, like the Bee, he was as plump as a Peach!"

This reminded me of the wonderful difference between the servile manner in which he had 申し込む／申し出d his 手渡す in my new 繁栄, 説, "May I?" and the ostentatious 温和／情状酌量 with which he had just now 展示（する）d the same fat five fingers.

"Hah!" he went on, 手渡すing me the bread-and-butter. "And 空気／公表する you a-going to Joseph?"

"In heaven's 指名する," said I, 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing in spite of myself, "what does it 事柄 to you where I am going? Leave that teapot alone."

It was the worst course I could have taken, because it gave Pumblechook the 適切な時期 he 手配中の，お尋ね者.

"Yes, young man," said he, 解放（する）ing the 扱う of the article in question, retiring a step or two from my （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and speaking for the behoof of the landlord and waiter at the door, "I will leave that teapot alone. You are 権利, young man. For once, you are 権利. I forgit myself when I take such an 利益／興味 in your breakfast, as to wish your でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, exhausted by the debilitating 影響s of prodigygality, to be stimilated by the 'olesome nourishment of your forefathers. And yet," said Pumblechook, turning to the landlord and waiter, and pointing me out at arm's length, "this is him as I ever sported with in his days of happy 幼少／幼藍期! Tell me not it cannot be; I tell you this is him!"

A low murmur from the two replied. The waiter appeared to be 特に 影響する／感情d.

"This is him," said Pumblechook, "as I have 棒 in my shaycart. This is him as I have seen brought up by 手渡す. This is him untoe the sister of which I was uncle by marriage, as her 指名する was Georgiana M'ria from her own mother, let him 否定する it if he can!"

The waiter seemed 納得させるd that I could not 否定する it, and that it gave the 事例／患者 a 黒人／ボイコット look.

"Young man," said Pumblechook, screwing his 長，率いる at me in the old fashion, "you 空気／公表する a-going to Joseph. What does it 事柄 to me, you ask me, where you 空気／公表する a-going? I say to you, Sir, you 空気／公表する a-going to Joseph."

The waiter coughed, as if he modestly 招待するd me to get over that.

"Now," said Pumblechook, and all this with a most exasperating 空気／公表する of 説 in the 原因（となる） of virtue what was perfectly 納得させるing and conclusive, "I will tell you what to say to Joseph. Here is Squires of the Boar 現在の, known and 尊敬（する）・点d in this town, and here is William, which his father's 指名する was Potkins if I do not deceive myself."

"You do not, sir," said William.

"In their presence," 追求するd Pumblechook, "I will tell you, young man, what to say to Joseph. Says you, 'Joseph, I have this day seen my earliest benefactor and the 創立者 of my fortun's. I will 指名する no 指名するs, Joseph, but so they are pleased to call him up-town, and I have seen that man.'"

"I 断言する I don't see him here," said I.

"Say that likewise," retorted Pumblechook. "Say you said that, and even Joseph will probably betray surprise."

"There you やめる mistake him," said I. "I know better."

"Says you," Pumblechook went on, "'Joseph, I have seen that man, and that man 耐えるs you no malice and 耐えるs me no malice. He knows your character, Joseph, and is 井戸／弁護士席 熟知させるd with your pig-headedness and ignorance; and he knows my character, Joseph, and he knows my want of gratitoode. Yes, Joseph,' says you," here Pumblechook shook his 長，率いる and 手渡す at me, "'he knows my total 欠陥／不足 of ありふれた human gratitoode. He knows it, Joseph, as 非，不，無 can. You do not know it, Joseph, having no call to know it, but that man do.'"

風の強い donkey as he was, it really amazed me that he could have the 直面する to talk thus to 地雷.

"Says you, 'Joseph, he gave me a little message, which I will now repeat. It was, that in my 存在 brought low, he saw the finger of Providence. He knowed that finger when he saw it, Joseph, and he saw it plain. It pinted out this 令状ing, Joseph. Reward of ingratitoode to his earliest benefactor, and 創立者 of fortun's. But that man said he did not repent of what he had done, Joseph. Not at all. It was 権利 to do it, it was 肉親，親類d to do it, it was benevolent to do it, and he would do it again.'"

"It's pity," said I, scornfully, as I finished my interrupted breakfast, "that the man did not say what he had done and would do again."

"Squires of the Boar!" Pumblechook was now 演説（する）／住所ing the landlord, "and William! I have no 反対s to your について言及するing, either up-town or 負かす／撃墜する-town, if such should be your wishes, that it was 権利 to do it, 肉親，親類d to do it, benevolent to do it, and that I would do it again."

With those words the Impostor shook them both by the 手渡す, with an 空気／公表する, and left the house; leaving me much more astonished than delighted by the virtues of that same 不明確な／無期限の "it." I was not long after him in leaving the house too, and when I went 負かす／撃墜する the High-street I saw him 持つ／拘留するing 前へ／外へ (no 疑問 to the same 影響) at his shop door to a select group, who honoured me with very unfavourable ちらりと見ることs as I passed on the opposite 味方する of the way.

But, it was only the pleasanter to turn to Biddy and to Joe, whose 広大な／多数の／重要な forbearance shone more brightly than before, if that could be, contrasted with this brazen pretender. I went に向かって them slowly, for my 四肢s were weak, but with a sense of 増加するing 救済 as I drew nearer to them, and a sense of leaving arrogance and untruthfulness その上の and その上の behind.

The June 天候 was delicious. The sky was blue, the larks were 急に上がるing high over the green corn, I thought all that country-味方する more beautiful and 平和的な by far than I had ever known it to be yet. Many pleasant pictures of the life that I would lead there, and of the change for the better that would come over my character when I had a guiding spirit at my 味方する whose simple 約束 and （疑いを）晴らす home-知恵 I had 証明するd, beguiled my way. They awakened a tender emotion in me; for, my heart was 軟化するd by my return, and such a change had come to pass, that I felt like one who was toiling home barefoot from distant travel, and whose wanderings had lasted many years.

The schoolhouse where Biddy was mistress, I had never seen; but, the little roundabout 小道／航路 by which I entered the village for quietness' sake, took me past it. I was disappointed to find that the day was a holiday; no children were there, and Biddy's house was の近くにd. Some 希望に満ちた notion of seeing her busily engaged in her daily 義務s, before she saw me, had been in my mind and was 敗北・負かすd.

But, the (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む was a very short distance off, and I went に向かって it under the 甘い green limes, listening for the clink of Joe's 大打撃を与える. Long after I せねばならない have heard it, and long after I had fancied I heard it and 設立する it but a fancy, all was still. The limes were there, and the white thorns were there, and the chestnut-trees were there, and their leaves rustled harmoniously when I stopped to listen; but, the clink of Joe's 大打撃を与える was not in the midsummer 勝利，勝つd.

Almost 恐れるing, without knowing why, to come in 見解（をとる） of the (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む, I saw it at last, and saw that it was の近くにd. No gleam of 解雇する／砲火／射撃, no glittering にわか雨 of 誘発するs, no roar of bellows; all shut up, and still.

But, the house was not 砂漠d, and the best parlour seemed to be in use, for there were white curtains ぱたぱたするing in its window, and the window was open and gay with flowers. I went softly に向かって it, meaning to peep over the flowers, when Joe and Biddy stood before me, arm in arm.

At first Biddy gave a cry, as if she thought it was my apparition, but in another moment she was in my embrace. I wept to see her, and she wept to see me; I, because she looked so fresh and pleasant; she, because I looked so worn and white.

"But dear Biddy, how smart you are!"

"Yes, dear Pip."

"And Joe, how smart you are!"

"Yes, dear old Pip, old chap."

I looked at both of them, from one to the other, and then—

"It's my wedding-day," cried Biddy, in a burst of happiness, "and I am married to Joe!"

They had taken me into the kitchen, and I had laid my 長，率いる 負かす／撃墜する on the old 取引，協定 （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Biddy held one of my 手渡すs to her lips, and Joe's 回復するing touch was on my shoulder. "Which he 警告する't strong enough, my dear, fur to be surprised," said Joe. And Biddy said, "I せねばならない have thought of it, dear Joe, but I was too happy." They were both so overjoyed to see me, so proud to see me, so touched by my coming to them, so delighted that I should have come by 事故 to make their day 完全にする!

My first thought was one of 広大な／多数の／重要な thankfulness that I had never breathed this last baffled hope to Joe. How often, while he was with me in my illness, had it risen to my lips. How irrevocable would have been his knowledge of it, if he had remained with me but another hour!

"Dear Biddy," said I, "you have the best husband in the whole world, and if you could have seen him by my bed you would have—But no, you couldn't love him better than you do."

"No, I couldn't indeed," said Biddy.

"And, dear Joe, you have the best wife in the whole world, and she will make you as happy as even you deserve to be, you dear, good, noble Joe!"

Joe looked at me with a quivering lip, and 公正に／かなり put his sleeve before his 注目する，もくろむs.

"And Joe and Biddy both, as you have been to church to-day, and are in charity and love with all mankind, receive my humble thanks for all you have done for me and all I have so ill repaid! And when I say that I am going away within the hour, for I am soon going abroad, and that I shall never 残り／休憩（する） until I have worked for the money with which you have kept me out of 刑務所，拘置所, and have sent it to you, don't think, dear Joe and Biddy, that if I could 返す it a thousand times over, I suppose I could 取り消す a farthing of the 負債 I 借りがある you, or that I would do so if I could!"

They were both melted by these words, and both entreated me to say no more.

"But I must say more. Dear Joe, I hope you will have children to love, and that some little fellow will sit in this chimney corner of a winter night, who may remind you of another little fellow gone out of it for ever. Don't tell him, Joe, that I was thankless; don't tell him, Biddy, that I was ungenerous and 不正な; only tell him that I honoured you both, because you were both so good and true, and that, as your child, I said it would be natural to him to grow up a much better man than I did."

"I ain't a-going," said Joe, from behind his sleeve, "to tell him nothink o' that natur, Pip. Nor Biddy ain't. Nor yet no one ain't."

"And now, though I know you have already done it in your own 肉親，親類d hearts, pray tell me, both, that you 許す me! Pray let me hear you say the words, that I may carry the sound of them away with me, and then I shall be able to believe that you can 信用 me, and think better of me, in the time to come!"

"O dear old Pip, old chap," said Joe. "GOD knows as I 許す you, if I have anythink to 許す!"

"Amen! And GOD knows I do!" echoed Biddy.

"Now let me go up and look at my old little room, and 残り／休憩（する） there a few minutes by myself, and then when I have eaten and drunk with you, go with me as far as the finger-地位，任命する, dear Joe and Biddy, before we say good-bye!"

I sold all I had, and put aside as much as I could, for a composition with my creditors—who gave me ample time to 支払う／賃金 them in 十分な—and I went out and joined Herbert. Within a month, I had quitted England, and within two months I was clerk to Clarriker and Co., and within four months I assumed my first 分割されない 責任／義務. For, the beam across the parlour 天井 at Mill Pond Bank, had then 中止するd to tremble under old 法案 Barley's growls and was at peace, and Herbert had gone away to marry Clara, and I was left in 単独の 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the Eastern 支店 until he brought her 支援する.

Many a year went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, before I was a partner in the House; but, I lived happily with Herbert and his wife, and lived frugally, and paid my 負債s, and 持続するd a constant correspondence with Biddy and Joe. It was not until I became third in the 会社／堅い, that Clarriker betrayed me to Herbert; but, he then 宣言するd that the secret of Herbert's 共同 had been long enough upon his 良心, and he must tell it. So, he told it, and Herbert was as much moved as amazed, and the dear fellow and I were not the worse friends for the long concealment. I must not leave it to be supposed that we were ever a 広大な／多数の／重要な house, or that we made 造幣局s of money. We were not in a grand way of 商売／仕事, but we had a good 指名する, and worked for our 利益（をあげる）s, and did very 井戸／弁護士席. We 借りがあるd so much to Herbert's ever cheerful 産業 and 準備完了, that I often wondered how I had conceived that old idea of his inaptitude, until I was one day enlightened by the reflection, that perhaps the inaptitude had never been in him at all, but had been in me.

一時期／支部 59

For eleven years, I had not seen Joe nor Biddy with my bodily 注目する，もくろむs-though they had both been often before my fancy in the East-when, upon an evening in December, an hour or two after dark, I laid my 手渡す softly on the latch of the old kitchen door. I touched it so softly that I was not heard, and looked in unseen. There, smoking his 麻薬を吸う in the old place by the kitchen firelight, as hale and as strong as ever though a little grey, sat Joe; and there, 盗品故買者d into the corner with Joe's 脚, and sitting on my own little stool looking at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, was—I again!

"We giv' him the 指名する of Pip for your sake, dear old chap," said Joe, delighted when I took another stool by the child's 味方する (but I did not rumple his hair), "and we hoped he might grow a little bit like you, and we think he do."

I thought so too, and I took him out for a walk next morning, and we talked immensely, understanding one another to perfection. And I took him 負かす／撃墜する to the churchyard, and 始める，決める him on a 確かな tombstone there, and he showed me from that elevation which 石／投石する was sacred to the memory of Philip Pirrip, late of this Parish, and Also Georgiana, Wife of the Above.

"Biddy," said I, when I talked with her after dinner, as her little girl lay sleeping in her （競技場の）トラック一周, "you must give Pip to me, one of these days; or lend him, at all events."

"No, no," said Biddy, gently. "You must marry."

"So Herbert and Clara say, but I don't think I shall, Biddy. I have so settled 負かす／撃墜する in their home, that it's not at all likely. I am already やめる an old bachelor."

Biddy looked 負かす／撃墜する at her child, and put its little 手渡す to her lips, and then put the good matronly 手渡す with which she had touched it, into 地雷. There was something in the 活動／戦闘 and in the light 圧力 of Biddy's wedding-（犯罪の）一味, that had a very pretty eloquence in it.

"Dear Pip," said Biddy, "you are sure you don't fret for her?"

"O no—I think not, Biddy."

"Tell me as an old, old friend. Have you やめる forgotten her?

"My dear Biddy, I have forgotten nothing in my life that ever had a 真っ先の place there, and little that ever had any place there. But that poor dream, as I once used to call it, has all gone by, Biddy, all gone by!"

にもかかわらず, I knew while I said those words, that I 内密に ーするつもりであるd to revisit the 場所／位置 of the old house that evening, alone, for her sake. Yes even so. For Estella's sake.

I had heard of her as 主要な a most unhappy life, and as 存在 separated from her husband, who had used her with 広大な／多数の／重要な cruelty, and who had become やめる renowned as a 構内／化合物 of pride, avarice, brutality, and meanness. And I had heard of the death of her husband, from an 事故 consequent on his ill-治療 of a horse. This 解放（する） had befallen her some two years before; for anything I knew, she was married again.

The 早期に dinner-hour at Joe's, left me 豊富 of time, without hurrying my talk with Biddy, to walk over to the old 位置／汚点／見つけ出す before dark. But, what with loitering on the way, to look at old 反対するs and to think of old times, the day had やめる 拒絶する／低下するd when I （機の）カム to the place.

There was no house now, no brewery, no building whatever left, but the 塀で囲む of the old garden. The （疑いを）晴らすd space had been enclosed with a rough 盗品故買者, and, looking over it, I saw that some of the old ivy had struck root もう一度, and was growing green on low 静かな 塚s of 廃虚. A gate in the 盗品故買者 standing ajar, I 押し進めるd it open, and went in.

A 冷淡な silvery もや had 隠すd the afternoon, and the moon was not yet up to scatter it. But, the 星／主役にするs were 向こうずねing beyond the もや, and the moon was coming, and the evening was not dark. I could trace out where every part of the old house had been, and where the brewery had been, and where the gate, and where the 樽s. I had done so, and was looking along the desolate gardenwalk, when I beheld a 独房監禁 人物／姿／数字 in it.

The 人物／姿／数字 showed itself aware of me, as I 前進するd. It had been moving に向かって me, but it stood still. As I drew nearer, I saw it to be the 人物／姿／数字 of a woman. As I drew nearer yet, it was about to turn away, when it stopped, and let me come up with it. Then, it 滞るd as if much surprised, and uttered my 指名する, and I cried out:

"Estella!"

"I am 大いに changed. I wonder you know me."

The freshness of her beauty was indeed gone, but its indescribable majesty and its indescribable charm remained. Those attractions in it, I had seen before; what I had never seen before, was the saddened 軟化するd light of the once proud 注目する，もくろむs; what I had never felt before, was the friendly touch of the once insensible 手渡す.

We sat 負かす／撃墜する on a （法廷の）裁判 that was 近づく, and I said, "After so many years, it is strange that we should thus 会合，会う again, Estella, here where our first 会合 was! Do you often come 支援する?"

"I have never been here since."

"Nor I."

The moon began to rise, and I thought of the placid look at the white 天井, which had passed away. The moon began to rise, and I thought of the 圧力 on my 手渡す when I had spoken the last words he had heard on earth.

Estella was the next to break the silence that 続いて起こるd between us.

"I have very often hoped and ーするつもりであるd to come 支援する, but have been 妨げるd by many circumstances. Poor, poor old place!"

The silvery もや was touched with the first rays of the moonlight, and the same rays touched the 涙／ほころびs that dropped from her 注目する，もくろむs. Not knowing that I saw them, and setting herself to get the better of them, she said 静かに:

"Were you wondering, as you walked along, how it （機の）カム to be left in this 条件?"

"Yes, Estella."

"The ground belongs to me. It is the only 所有／入手 I have not 放棄するd. Everything else has gone from me, little by little, but I have kept this. It was the 支配する of the only 決定するd 抵抗 I made in all the wretched years."

"Is it to be built on?"

"At last it is. I （機の）カム here to take leave of it before its change. And you," she said, in a 発言する／表明する of touching 利益／興味 to a wanderer, "you live abroad still?"

"Still."

"And do 井戸／弁護士席, I am sure?"

"I work pretty hard for a 十分な living, and therefore—Yes, I do 井戸／弁護士席."

"I have often thought of you," said Estella.

"Have you?"

"Of late, very often. There was a long hard time when I kept far from me, the remembrance, of what I had thrown away when I was やめる ignorant of its 価値（がある）. But, since my 義務 has not been 相いれない with the admission of that remembrance, I have given it a place in my heart."

"You have always held your place in my heart," I answered.

And we were silent again, until she spoke.

"I little thought," said Estella, "that I should take leave of you in taking leave of this 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. I am very glad to do so."

"Glad to part again, Estella? To me, parting is a painful thing. To me, the remembrance of our last parting has been ever mournful and painful."

"But you said to me," returned Estella, very 真面目に, "'GOD bless you, GOD 許す you!' And if you could say that to me then, you will not hesitate to say that to me now—now, when 苦しむing has been stronger than all other teaching, and has taught me to understand what your heart used to be. I have been bent and broken, but—I hope—into a better 形態／調整. Be as considerate and good to me as you were, and tell me we are friends."

"We are friends," said I, rising and bending over her, as she rose from the （法廷の）裁判.

"And will continue friends apart," said Estella.

I took her 手渡す in 地雷, and we went out of the 廃虚d place; and, as the morning もやs had risen long ago when I first left the (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む, so, the evening もやs were rising now, and in all the 幅の広い expanse of tranquil light they showed to me, I saw no 影をつくる／尾行する of another parting from her.

THE END

This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia